《The Side Character's Hidden Boss!》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Transmigrating as the Female Supporting Character

Trantor: Lonelytree Today¡¯s top 10 trending topics were almostpletely dominated by the same person, with countlessizensmenting on each post. Star Entertainment¡¯s top celebrity, Jiang Yan was caught in a car ident. After undergoing emergency treatment, he had regained consciousness. ording to insiders, the aftermath of Jiang Yan¡¯s car ident would affect his future in both acting and modelling. Then as per usual with such cases, a whistleblower appeared with the ¡®truth¡¯, ¡°Jiang Yan aka Mo Zheng¡¯s car ident was not an ident. It was his own younger sister, Mo Li, who hit him! Seeing is believing!¡± This piece of yellow journalism was well-written, and as proimed, it dide with a picture. All of a sudden, a barrage of curses came, and everyone bombarded Mo Li with usations. ¡°How could a human being be so vicious?! What did Jiang Yan do to deserve this? Hispany is also at fault for not protecting him well!¡± ¡°You people still don¡¯t get it! This Mo Li is Pride Incarnate. She never considers the consequences of her actions!¡± ¡°I studied in the same high school as Mo Li. She was especially difficult to get along with. I heard that she often abused others in the school. She finally snapped and started targeting her own family members. Can¡¯t say I¡¯m surprised...¡± In an instant, Mo Li became the target of public criticism. At that moment, the eye of the storm, Miss Mo Li was still trying to process the fact that she had transmigrated into a book. Mo Li in real life was favored by the heavens since she was young, she was a genius when it came to the sciences, but of all the scientific branches, she had a natural affinity to medical studies. She devoted herself to medical research and medical experiments, and had no interest in fluff literature like webnovels. That was until a few days ago, when she flipped through the academic report written by one of her graduate students. She confiscated the book because the ¡®academic report¡¯ was actually a disguised romance novel. Her interest was piqued when she realized the female supporting character in the romance novel was someone who shared her name. As she flipped through the pages, she somehow ended up inside the book, inhabiting the consciousness and body of this literary Mo Li! In the novel, the Mo family was incredibly rich, in fact they were thergest family in Pearl River City. The patriarch of the family, or Mo Li¡¯s grandfather, had already handed over his power to Mo Li¡¯s father and her two older brothers. In the story, Mo Li had three older brothers. The eldest brother was outgoing and responsible for handling thepany¡¯s overseas markets, while the second brother was meticulous and responsible for negotiating government projects. Although the third brother had some abilities, his ambition was not in the world of business. Instead he forayed into the entertainment industry when he was still in university. Mo Li was born in a unique background because everyone in her generation was male. She was the only girl for both sides of her families! This meant that she was spoiled since she was born. As she grew older, she became even more arrogant, rebellious, and bigoted, causing her family multiple headaches. To pursue the main male protagonist in the story whom Mo Li loved, Mo Li had done many bad things. The worst was to hurt the female protagonist. After her deeds were discovered by the male protagonist, she was sent abroad by her family, basically exiled. Her life started a downwards spiral then. Her ne was hijacked and she was sold into prostitution ring. She contracted STD but still had to walk the streets. Thankfully, she was rescued by the second male protagonist. You would think such an experience would be enlightening for Miss Mo Li but that is because you haven¡¯t read much webnovels. After she was rescued, she targeted the female main character once more. In the end, she died at the hands of the Mafia. Such was the saddening yet typical life of a female supporting character in a webnovel. ... Listening to the news on the television, Mo Li took a deep breath. Mo Li had transmigrated to the plot point where she had caused her third brother¡¯s car ident. This was an important turning point in the character¡¯s life! ... In the story, Mo Li and her third brother had gotten into an argument over the matter of Qiao Qing, the female protagonist. She failed to win the argument so she ran off. Her third brother, Mo Zheng, ran out to chase after her. Not paying attention to much else, he was hit by a speeding car. After Mo Zheng woke up, it was like he had been possessed. For some inscrutable reason, he imed that it was Mo Li who ran him over. Mo Li tried telling her family the truth, but no one was willing to believe her. After all, she didn¡¯t have the best reputation. Indignant of the treatment, Mo Li stopped arguing. Everyone assumed that her silence was an admission of her guilt. She had done something wrong, yet she refused to repent. Meanwhile, Qiao Qing used this opportunity to sessfully win over the favor of the Mo family! It was from then on that Mo Li started to really rebel. She went against her family¡¯s wishes as much as she could. She refused to exin herself anymore because they wouldn¡¯t listen anyway. ... Suddenly, the sound of something breaking could be heard from downstairs. ¡°You need to stop pushing your little sister. She¡¯s still so young!¡± This was a woman¡¯s voice. There was an obvious sob in her voice, and her tone was filled with endless sorrow. ¡°She is not young anymore! Hell, Qing ¡®Er is one year younger than her! This is not a matter of age. She has to learn to take responsibility! She has gone too far this time to have hurt Lil¡¯ Three. He is the public face of Mo family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve forgiven her antics for far too long that she¡¯d run Lil¡¯ Three over. This has not only seriously impacted his future in the entertainment and fashion industry, this will also have an impact on Mo family¡¯spany stock... The government originally wanted to Ol¡¯ Three to be the face of their newly developed tourist spot, but I don¡¯t think that is going to happen now.¡± The two men who spoke did not sound that young. Although they were filled with anger, they did not dare to speak too rudely against their own mother. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Sweetie

Trantor: Lonelytree There were 2 men standing and 1 man sitting on the couch. They were fine specimens of their species. Mo Yun, the eldest son of the Mo family, wore a ck suit with a pair of cks. He had that naughty and dangerous allure to him. His handsome face was now carved in seriousness. The second son was dressed in a straight suit with gold-rimmed sses. He looked like the quintessential business elite. But gloom was also written all over his face. The two sons would not normally speak so loudly to their mother, but there was a good reason for it this time. How could their favorite sister do such a terrible thing? Where did she get the courage to hit someone with a car? The man sitting on the sofa sighed faintly, and his face was drawn. Mo Yi, the father of the Mo siblings, thought about his son who had just been given a sedative at the hospital. He hoped that his third son would calm down further when he woke up. When Mo Yi visited his son at the hospital earlier, his son shouted at him, ¡°All you care about is Mo Li, what about me? Am I chopped liver?¡± Those words really made his heart feel like it was being stabbed by a knife. Mo Yi was already over 50 years old, but he paid attention to his health on a daily basis. Traces of age could barely be seen on his face, he exuded the charm of a mature man. ¡°Have you forgotten the love you have for her? When you guys grew up together, you cherished and pampered her. You hugged her every day, and every time she cried, only you could coax her to stop. Do you remember how happy you were when she called you Big Brother for the first time?¡± Mo Yi¡¯s mother held onto his eldest son¡¯s shirt tightly. Her face was colored with pain as she pleaded desperately. After this ident happened, she had cried her tears dry. She never thought her daughter would turn out like this! Mo Yi¡¯s jaw could not help but twitch. The usually swift and decisive business tycoon did not know what to say in that moment. ¡°I remember! How could I forget?! It is because she is the only girl in the family, that all of us spoiled and pampered her! It is because we have given her too much leeway that she turns out like this. I could have tolerated her usual temper tantrums and unreasonable demands, but she has gone too far this time! All you care about is her, what about Lil¡¯ Three? Do you even care about him? He¡¯s the actual victim in this ident! As you know Lil¡¯ Three pays special importance to his appearance, this ident has shattered his leg bone. The doctor says he has to live with uneven leg length. How do you expect him to live like this? Do you know how traumatizing this will be for him? Do you even care about him or Mo Li is the only one in your mind?¡± ¡°How could you use me of that? Of course I care about Zheng ¡®Er, I have carried him for 10 months as well! But Mo Li is just a girl... She can¡¯t look after herself like you boys do. So I took extra care of her and pampered her... I know she has crossed the line this time but as a mother, I can¡¯t sit idly and allow my daughter to be sent to a mental hospital when there is nothing wrong with her mentally. At most she has some temper issues, but that doesn¡¯t warrant being locked up in a mental hospital!¡± Mo Yi looked at his devastated wife and he wanted to reach out tofort her. But at this moment, he felt entirely powerless. His words might even make the situation worse. In the end, his arm lingered in the air before he put it down again. Lil¡¯ Two nced at his mother and said with a heavy heart, ¡°Big brother didn¡¯t say that we have tomit her to a mental hospital...¡± ¡°But I did and you agreed, don¡¯t you forget about that!¡±Mo Yun red at his second brother and said, ¡°There is no way we¡¯re letting her off easy this time! Apologize to Lil¡¯ Three and make sure that Mo Li is disciplined. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be getting a one-way ticket to the asylum!¡± ¡°Okay, okay... Yun ¡®Er, I understand, don¡¯t worry... I¡¯ll give her a stern talking to this time.¡± Mother Mo looked at her eldest son and her son¡¯s cold demeanor was like a spear piercing through her heart. She changed the subject to try to appease her son, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you¡¯ve just returned from overseas. I¡¯ll get Aunt Qiu to cook something delicious for you...¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll be going to the hospital. At least someone from the family needs to be there when Lil¡¯ Three wakes up.¡± ¡°What about you, Lil¡¯ Two?¡± Mother Mo turned to her second son as if asking for help. ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany. I have something important to deal with. I¡¯ll leave with Big Brother.¡± Sensing the awkwardness forming in the air, Mo Yi finally said, ¡°Yun ¡®Er, you should go to the hospital and look after Zheng ¡®Er. Your mother and I will go and join you in a bit.¡± Before he even finished, his two sons already left. Mo Yi let out a helpless sigh. How did a perfectly fine family end up in a state like this? In her room, Mo Li got out of bed, thinking about how to make up for the mess the character, Mo Li had made. As she turned to walk down the stairs, she met her mother¡¯s eyes. Standing there, Mo Li seemed to see many emotions in her mother¡¯s eyes, but the most conspicuous of them was helplessness. Mo Yi walked over to hug his wife, he was at a loss on how tofort her. ¡°This is all my fault. I doted on Li Li too much... That¡¯s why she has be like this.¡± As a veteran in the business world, Mo Yi had always thought that he had a glib tongue. There was no situation he could not talk himself out of, but at that moment, holding his wife, he was tongue-tied. In fact, his eyes reddened alongside hers. ¡°The fault is not yours alone, I have to take responsibility too. Fortunately, Li Li is still young. It¡¯s not toote to educate her. Li Li is not a bad person, she¡¯s still our Sweetie, isn¡¯t she?¡± The couple had to admit that among their four children, they cherished their youngest daughter the most, because she was the only girl and she was the youngest. But that didn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t love their three sons. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Admit the Mistake

Trantor: Lonelytree Now that this happened... Both of the parents wished that they were the one who was run over instead of their son. Hearing movement from the staircase, Mo Yi turned around and saw Mo Li. Mo Li saw me, heartache, and self-recrimination in Mo Li¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes. Mo Li was very unfamiliar with this. Before she transmigrated, Mo Li had no parents and was only recruited by the research institute because of her talent. She grew up in the institute and had no family or friends. She had some ssmates to apany her, but she was the only one stranded in the huge campus during the holidays. Therefore, she did not know how to get along with people. Even her mentor, who she was on good terms with, only had perfunctory greetings for her after her medical achievements surpassed his. Now, as she looked into Parent Mo¡¯s eyes, she felt a pang of heartache. There were a lot of inexplicable emotions involved. They knew they could not side with their daughter in this matter with a clear conscience anymore. But their arguments and actions were enough to prove that they really loved this child. Mother Mo looked at the girl standing at the corner of the stairs. She had dark circles under her eyes and she looked rather absent-minded. Mother Mo quickly wiped away her tears and ran up the stairs, afraid that something would happen to her daughter! Mo Li, who was 16 years old, had a well-proportioned figure. She had also developed a little earlier than her peers. Since Mo Li was given birth prematurely, her family fed her with all the health tonics avable. Mo Li didn¡¯t have the typical small face, but instead her face was sharp which could make her look unapproachable. She was beautiful in a domineering type of way. Her features were sharp and pointed. She would be the kind of person whom people would call have a resting bitch face. At that moment, Mo Li¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless and her eyes were hollow. Mother Mo felt saddened looking at her daughter. However, she knew she had to be stern this time. Her voice took on a hint of scolding, ¡°Li Li, you have to take responsibility for what happened this time. You need toe to the hospital with us. You must personally apologize to your brother! If you continue to act so willfully, your parents and brothers will not forgive you!¡± It was the first time that Mother Mo was so strict with her daughter. But what they did not expect was... Mo Li actually nodded! Mo Li knew that no matter how she exined, they would not believe her, so it was better not to waste her breath. As proven in the original plot, if she tried to argue, it would only be counterproductive. By the time the sun set, Aunt Qiu had cooked a feast of mushroom chicken soup, dry-roasted sea cucumbers, stewed pork ribs, and stir-fried lily celery cashews. She put them into a lunch box and handed them over to Mo Li personally. Before she left, she even told Mo Li not to open it as if she was afraid that Mo Li would drug the third son of the Mo family. The Mo family house was located in the outskirts of the city, the silk stocking district. Those who were able to stay here were the cream of the crop in the Pearl River City. Mo Zheng stayed at a private hospital, about 40 minutes away from home. Parents Mo looked at Mo Zheng lying on the bed from outside the ward. His face was pale and his lips was bloodless. Parents Mo¡¯s hearts wrenched with pain. The children of the Mo family all had simr facial features. Their facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, and all of them had small, narrow faces. They would all have a fair chance in the entertainment industry. However,pared to his eldest and second brothers, Mo Zheng, who was four years older than Mo Li, still had that presence of youth and immaturity about him. The spirit in his eyes were empty, and his gaze was filled with despair. He made his debut in the entertainment world two years ago, but he already had to face the biggest challenge of his career. This was supposed to be when his career was about to soar but now it looked like he would be forced into early retirement. Mo Yun, who was sitting beside Mo Zheng, looked up from hearing the arriving footsteps. His handsome face was shrouded in gloom. ¡°Zheng ¡®Er, mommy has asked Aunt Qiu to make some food to help with your recovery. Would you like to have some?¡± Mo Yun¡¯s mother walked forward and looked at her son, but Mo Zheng turned his head away. Mo Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s heart quivered from discouragement. Lil¡¯ Three was always a good boy. Even if he was angry, he would not ignore his mother. ¡°Qing ¡®Er just left. She already brought some food for Lil¡¯ Three and she personally spoonfed Lil¡¯ Three some. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s hungry anymore¡± Mother Mo was stunned, she mumbled awkwardly, ¡°Good. good, at least you have the appetite to eat... Zheng ¡®Er, don¡¯t worry, the fracture on your hand will recover. As for the injury on your leg... your father and I will contact the best surgeon for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Mo Li, who was at the door, sighed helplessly. From reading the story, she knew who this ¡®Qing ¡®Er¡¯ was. She was Qiao Qing, the main female protagonist of this family. A long time ago, Father Mo sent Qiao Qing¡¯s parents overseas for work. But for some reason, they rushed to finish their work and returned early. Due to this slight change to their schedule, they got caught in a fatal ident. Qiao Qing became an orphan overnight. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Break her Legs, and I¡¯ll Forgive Her

Trantor: Lonelytree Wrecked by guilt, Mo Yi decided to adopt Qiao Qing and raised her as his own. After Qiao Qing grew up, she realized that her parents did not have an ident because of work. Through some digging, Qiao Qing found out that her parents had left early that day because they had embezzledpany funds and were trying to escape with it. They met with an ident halfway and died. Qiao Qing was worried that once the real reason behind her parents¡¯ death was exposed, she would lose her footing at Mo Family and thus a life of luxury, so she destroyed all the evidence of her parents¡¯ embezzlement. She also overheard that Mo Yi was going to send her to study abroad when she was 18, she was worried that her position would be threatened. That was why she had to ruin the rtionship between Mo Li and her family, hoping that she could rece the position of Mo Family¡¯s only daughter. Mo Li knew from reading the original novel that this Qiao Qing was a two-faced bitch. She originally wanted to marry Mo Zheng, but after Mo Zheng became disabled, she abandoned him. At the same time, by chance, she found out the real identity of the male lead. Hence, she quickly changed her target. It was only after Mo Li recognized the bitchiness within Qiao Qing that the two gradually distanced themselves from each other. It became a tug of war between the 2 daughters of Mo Family. However, Mo Li was too immature and wore her emotions too openly to deal with Qiao Qing¡¯s underhanded tactics. Qiao Qing was always able to make herself the victim. Mo Li¡¯s open hostility towards Qiao Qing only made Mo Family favor this adopted daughter more and more. This was especially true with Mo Zheng, who seemed to treat Qiao Qing, instead of Mo Li, as his own sister. In fact, the origin of this quarrel that led to the ident was Qiao Qing. Mo Li felt that Mo Zheng only had Qiao Qing in his heart and did not have any ce left for his biological sister. .. Back in the hospital ward, Mo Zheng suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and his tone was filled with resentment. ¡°Hah, do you think I will still buy your crap? Now one of my legs is 4 cm shorter than the other, I can¡¯t even walk like a normal person anymore! Your precious daughter has made me a cripple!¡± ¡°Zheng ¡®Er! Zheng ¡®Er! You need to calm down, you can¡¯t be agitated, it¡¯ll hurt your injury...¡± Mother Mo hurried tofort her son. The doctor said that the most important thing now was for Mo Zheng to calm down and focus on his convalesce. ¡°This is all my fault, I apologize to you... Please don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± ¡°Why would I want your apology? Where is she? Where is Mo Li? Has she gone into hiding while her parents came to clean up her mess? Fine, you want me to calm down? Break her legs, then I¡¯ll calm down.¡± ¡°Zheng ¡®Er, she¡¯s your biological sister, she¡¯s only 16 years old... You, you have to understand...¡± Mother Mo was sobbing so hard that she could not breathe. She could not even speak properly. Mo Yi looked at his agitated youngest son and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mo Zheng! You¡¯re a man, why are you so concerned about your appearance? Don¡¯t push your mother like that, and don¡¯t me your sister.¡± ¡°Of course, this is all my fault. I¡¯m pushing mother, I¡¯m ming her. I¡¯m the one who is wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been in a car ident. God forbid if something should happen to your precious daughter. I¡¯m sorry to have been born a boy. In fact, I¡¯m sorry that I have been born! That way you could spend more time with your precious daughter!¡± In his anger, Mo Zheng spat and spouted. He was never really dissatisfied because of his parents¡¯ favoritism. But his trauma and injury had caused his emotions to fray. Mo Yun was worried about his younger brother and did not want this useless argument to continue, ¡°Lil¡¯ Three, mom and dad are wrong but breaking our sister... I mean, Mo Li¡¯s leg isn¡¯t a realistic solution either! We need to calm down first, there has to be a solution. Big brother will handle this. We¡¯ll do right by you.¡± Mo Zheng also knew that he was being unreasonable. Even if he destroyed his sister¡¯s leg, his condition would not recover. Mo Li stood observing everything from the door of the ward. Mo Zheng¡¯s problem could actually be resolved by lengthening the femur. However, the risk of this surgery was extremely high, and many countries did not advocate it. The situation should be the same here. Otherwise, with the Mo family¡¯s financial resources and status, Mo Zheng would have already undergone the surgery by now. In the original novel, Mo Zheng¡¯s leg did not recovered. In the end, he even had to rely on a wheelchair to move around, and understandably his acting career crashnded. Even with the best psychologists could not help pull him out from the trauma. However, in his gloomy life, there was one person who made him see the only light in life, and that was the female lead in the novel, Qiao Qing! Mo Li sighed, lowered her head, and looked at her own hands. Back in the real world, she was referred to as Divine Saint with Holy Hands, a praise for her high sess surgery rate. Incidentally, she also had many experience of performing surgeries to correct legs of varying length. When she was in the graduate school, she mainly focused on the examination of injuries, which was alsomonly known as forensic science. However, after she graduated, she majored in surgery and orthopedics. She was once sent to the emergency department of a top hospital for her internship. Her degree of professionalism was highly recognized both at home and abroad. Her every surgery was textbook professional! However, as she studied her wless and smooth hands, she doubted that she could even hold a scalpel steadily. A femur adjustment surgery would take at least 4 hours. Even by some miracles, they allowed her to perform the surgery, her hands would only fail her by cramping or going numb in the middle of it. That would not win her any points back with Mo Zheng. Mo Li turned back to study the agitated Mo Zheng. This was not the time for her to enter. The patient¡¯s emotion was too unstable, if she walked in and triggered him... she would only be med further. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: I¡¯ll Never Forgive You

Trantor: Lonelytree As he turned around, Mo Yun caught sight of Mo Li. He quickly stood up and walked straight to the door. Mo Yun was about 1.9 meters tall, and the 16-year-old Mo Li was like dwarf before him, her head just reaching his chest. Today, she wore a white dress. It entuated her beauty, making her look as elegant as a swan. Unfortunately, underneath that surface was a rotten heart. ¡°Get in there and fucking apologize!¡± Mo Yun rarely swore at his sister, but at this moment, his tone did not leave any room for negotiation. ¡°He¡¯ll only get agitated if he sees me, I don¡¯t see how that is going to help his recovery.¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice was melodious, it didn¡¯t have her usual drawn-outness and cutesy inflection. If anything, it was confident but soft. This was a tone Mo Li had trained from her years of lecturing. She had to sound sharp and professional if she wanted people to pay her any attention. ¡°Please don¡¯t be pretentious. Where was this concern when you drove into your elder brother? You should be thankful if he only gets mad at you!¡± Worried that Mo Zheng would hear him, Mo Yun lowered his voice. Even so, his entire body was exuding a terrifying aura. If this was the original Mo Li, she would have been so frightened that she would not be able to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not being pretentious. I¡¯m not trying to shirk my me and responsibility either.¡± Mo Li exined calmly, ¡°I merely believe that being overly agitated will not help with his recovery.¡± Mo Li had her own ns. If Mo Zheng was to have the femur correction surgery, he should be as rxed as possible so as to help prepare his physique for it. Mo Li didn¡¯te here to make things worse for Mo Zheng. A healthy mind equaled a healthy body, as a physician, Mo Li understood that. Mo Yun looked at his sister. Since when did she be so sensible and eloquent? In the past, hadn¡¯t she always ignored or stammered before him? Regardless, Mo Yun still had the opinion that a leopard wouldn¡¯t change its spots overnight. For example, when Mo Li pleaded her argument, she didn¡¯t even once look at him. In Mo Yun¡¯s eyes, that was the sign of her guilty conscience. In Mo Li¡¯s defense, this was due to herck of interpersonal skill. Mo Li spent most of her life inside research institute andboratory. The most interactions she had with people was inside lecture halls but lectures were one-sidedmunication. She¡¯d say her piece and leave. She wasn¡¯t exactly a popr member of staff. Furthermore, her major was in forensic science so most people she met would already be dead, they weren¡¯t great conversationalist. Other than that, asionally, Mo Li would be picked up by the police to be on the field for her forensic expertise. However, she also didn¡¯t have convivial banter with the officers like those often seen in crime dramas. She was more used to dealing with the dead than the living. It was worth noting her experience on the field did mean that she had to undergo some martial arts training for her own personal safety. Mo Yun sneered, as if he had seen through her. ¡°If you¡¯ve made a mistake, you have to apologize, that is justmon sense. If you can¡¯t even do that, we Mo Family didn¡¯t need a member who can¡¯t even function ording to normal social convention.¡± This was a very direct threat, and Mo Li could feel the weight behind his words. If Mo Li refused to apologize and earn Mo Zheng¡¯s apology, probably even Mo Li¡¯s parents could not save her from Mo Yun¡¯s wrath. Seeing Mo Li¡¯sck of reaction, Mo Yun lifted his hand, wanting to give her a little push. To his surprise, Mo Li avoided him. She nced at Mo Yun lightly before walking into the ward. Mo Zheng, who was lying on the hospital bed, thought that Qiao Qing had returned. But when he saw his actual visitor, his face that softened, turned red with anger. If not for the fact that his body was restrained to the bed, he would have jumped up to hit her. ¡°Mo Li, have youe back to witness your handiwork?! I¡¯m now a cripple for life thanks to you. My life as a model and actor is over! Are you happy now? I will never forgive you, not even if you die!¡± Mo Li faced the curses head on. She walked into the room and ced the lunchbox that Auntie Qiu had given her on Mo Zheng¡¯s bedside. She took Mo Zheng¡¯s abuse silently and with dignity. However, Mo Li¡¯s indifference only incensed Mo Zheng further. Am I even beneath a reaction now?! Thanks to her immaturity, Mo Zheng had lost all of his pride and dreams. Anger and hatred overwhelmed his mind. His eyesnded on the lunchbox which was ced by the bedside. Mo Zheng could not move his lower body and one of his arms was still recovering from a fracture. Intense hatredpelled Mo Zheng to use his free hand to grab the lunchbox and smashed it hard on Mo Li¡¯s head. Out of consideration for Mo Zheng who only had one free hand, Mo Li had opened the lunchbox for him, so sometimes being considerate had its own downfall. However, Mo Li had to admit that Auntie Qiu¡¯s had amazing cooking skills. The aroma of the food was delectable as they slid down her dress. Furthermore, the lunchbox must be of high quality because it had such good heat instion. Bits and pieces of food dropped from her head and hot soup nched her skin. Soon a patch of redness surfaced around her neck. ¡°Li Li!¡± Mother Mo gasped in surprise. She was about to rush to her daughter but Mo Yun held her back. Mo Li sighed internally. The old Mo Li would have blown a fuse by now. However, for the sake of harmony and peace, the new Mo Li stood there quietly and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She stood there not moving. She didn¡¯tin, get angry or talk back. She bore the anger that technically shouldn¡¯t be directed at her with the intention of making peace. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Education and Discipline

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Zheng looked at his mother with a cold smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling pained for your precious daughter? That barely made up for what she has done to me!¡± Then he turned to Mo Li, ¡°Well, what do you have to say now? I still haven¡¯t heard an apology.¡± His tone was full of mockery. Taking in his mother¡¯s nervousness and his father¡¯s concern, Mo Zheng had never felt so unloved. At most, Mo Li would suffer a little burn but his life was ruined. His parents never showed such worry when they visited him earlier, but a little burn on their precious daughter and it was like their worlds were burning. The preferential treatment was enraging. Mother Mo felt her legs go weak. If not for Mo Yun¡¯s support, she would have copsed to the ground. Both of them were her children. As parents, they were stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The atmosphere in the ward dropped to freezing point. The heavy atmosphere was suffocating. Mo Li was the first to speak, breaking the awkwardness, ¡°I¡¯ll have to go wash myself. Third brother, please have a good rest.¡± Then she strode out from the room. There was nothing she could do in that situation. Only by leaving could she make things less difficult for her parents. Mother Mo watched as her daughter walk away. Tears welled up in her eyes. However, she reminded herself to be firm. This was a lesson Mo Li needed, they couldn¡¯t pamper her unconditionally anymore. ... Mo Li sshed her face with cold water but it did nothing to wash away the oil stains. Mo Li took a few deep breaths before returning to the ward. Mo Yun and Mother Mo were waiting for her at the door. Seeing her daughter¡¯s disheveled appearance, Mother Mo was at a loss for words, she really did not know what to say. Mo Li was about to return to Mo Zheng¡¯s ward, when Mo Yu blocked her way, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve not done enough damage? Let Lil¡¯ Three have some peace. Wait here, we¡¯lle get you when he has calmed down.¡± ¡°Yun ¡®Er, don¡¯t be so harsh. She should be able toe in. We can¡¯t leave her here all alone.¡± Mother Mo¡¯s heart went to her daughter. They were after all, a family. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can wait outside. This is better for third brother anyway.¡± Mo Li said understandingly. Since Mo Li had said that herself, Mother Mo hesitated before nodding. ¡°Then just stay here and don¡¯t wander off. Mommy and your brother will be back in a minute.¡± Mother Mo and Mo Yun returned to the ward without Mo Li and the atmosphere seemed to have lightened up. Mo Yun even told some jokes. The atmosphere in the ward waspletely different from before. Although Mo Zheng was still replying only half-heartedly, at least he was no longer as prickly as before. He even revealed a smile once or twice on his face. Everything is so much better without me around...?Mo Li nced through the small window outside the ward About half an hourter, Mother Mo had her husband and Mo Yun bring Mo Li home. She would stay behind with the nurse to take care of her son. After such a tragedy, Mo Zheng needed care andpanionship from his family. This time, Mo Yun did not have any objections. He followed Mo Yi and ferried Mo Li home. On the way back, it was Mo Yun who drove while Mo Yi and Mo Li sat in the back. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed your school and applied for a week¡¯s leave for you. During this period of time, you¡¯re grounded and you¡¯re to reflect on what you¡¯ve done.¡± Mo Yun¡¯s tone was unfriendly, and there was even a hint of order in it. It was obvious that he still harbored strong enmity towards his sister. Mo Yi frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with Mo Yun¡¯s decision. ¡°Li Li is in her first year of high school! This is the golden time for her toy the foundation for her future. Do you know how much she¡¯d miss from missing a week of ss?¡± ¡°One has to learn how to walk, before learning how to run. What¡¯s the point of education if she doesn¡¯t even know how to act like a proper human?¡± Mo Yun¡¯s voice dipped with irritation before he added, ¡°Dad, have you forgotten what we¡¯ve discussed in Lil¡¯ Three¡¯s ward?¡± Mo Yi was silenced after hearing that. In the ward earlier, he promised that he would stop spoiling and pampering his daughter. Mo Yun and Mo Zheng were his witnesses. But he couldn¡¯t help himself from showing his fatherly instinct to protect his daughter. After all, he had loved Mo Li like a treasure for thest 16 years. The sudden change to her education and discipline style would take some getting used to for both himself and his daughter. However, as the thought of his third son appeared in his mind, Mo Yi¡¯s face hardened. Mo Yi decided to go along with Mo Yun¡¯s arrangement. Mo Yi looked at Mo Yun through the rearview mirror. His son reminded him of himself when he was young. Mo Li didn¡¯t argue, she merely nodded. She would heed her father and brother¡¯s arrangement. Furthermore, she needed a good rest after what happened. ... In the original novel, Mo Li ostentatiously agreed with this arrangement but she still sneaked off to school. Naturally she wasn¡¯t there to study but to consolidate her position as the queen of the school. You¡¯ve guessed it, our Mo Li was one of the school bullies. No one dared toe for her because she would use Mo Family¡¯s influence to crush not only her opposition but their families as well. She was known as the Red Queen from Alice in the Wondend. But there were other queens threatening to take her court, it was why Mo Li had to return to school, to protect her territory. ... To be fair, it was not that Mo Yun did not love his sister. On the contrary, he was stricter with her because he cared about her. He believed discipline and education make a person¡¯s character. It was why he was so harsh with her. Spare the cane and spoil the child. He also hoped this could be a learning opportunity for his sister, so that she would stop being so immature and willful. If he was hard on her, it was because he cared about her. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Enter the Male Protagonist!

Trantor: Lonelytree However, in the original novel, Mo Li couldn¡¯t see things from Mo Yun¡¯s perspective. As a result, they butted heads even more often. Eventually her constant refusal to heed her lessons turned her big brother against her. In the end, the gap between the siblings became so huge that Mo Yun lost all hope on his younger sister. This led to Mo Yun giving up on his sister. He found a substitute instead in the obedient and sensible Qiao Qing, bing Qiao Qing¡¯s full support. ... After returning home, before Mo Yun could even rest, he was notified of a problem with thepany¡¯s overseas branch and left in a hurry. Mo Yi returned to his room to rest because he was physically and mentally exhausted. Mo Li did not return to her room immediately. Instead, she walked to the basement of the house. ording to her memory, Mo Li¡¯s parents doted on the original Mo Li a lot. Whenever she was interested in something, her parents would go extra lengths to cultivate her interest. However, none of those interests reallysted that long. They used the basement, which was previously the storeroom, to amodate Mo Li¡¯s ever-changing interest. Mo Li opened the first room and it was like aarium. There were different types of binocrs, with starry wallpaper. There were even expensive pieces of meteorite Mo Li¡¯s parents bought because the girl demanded it. Mo Li opened the next room and found what she was looking for, a medicalboratory! The first thing that caught her attention was the optical microscope, and the second was the set of scalpels that were ced in the ss cab. Mo Li was thankful that she had transmigrated into such a resourceful family. She stood inside theb and looked around, she was certain an ordinary families could not afford all these. Father Mo and Mother Mo did this more than because they loved their children. They were willing to spend on education and hobby. They viewed that as important things in their children¡¯s lives. Mo Li decided to stay in theboratory, she felt morefortable here. Mo Li studied her hands. If she started with wound suturing, she would probably get cramps. Therefore, she started back from the basics. She practiced with an epidural needle and a piece of cardboard. When she feltfortable enough, she moved onto newspapers and pillows. As she threaded the needle through the fabric of the pillows, even though her hands had gotten steadier, she couldn¡¯t stop her palms from sweating. This reminded her of her internship at the emergency wing of the hospital. When she started her clinical posting, her hands were constantly shaking. Before, when she was dealing with the dead, her hands never trembled, but the moment a living person was ced before her, her hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking. However, she had gotten over that challenge once, she was confident she could do it again. Suddenly, Mo Li felt a prick on her finger. The first person who suffered from her needle in this world was herself, it was part of the journey of a physician¡¯s training. Mo Li decided that was enough training for the day. Putting down the needle in her hand, Mo Li walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. Eggs, pig trotters, bovine heart tubes... she would use these to practice tomorrow. The soft membrane of the egg as well as the flesh of the bovine heart would be a real challenge to her skill. They would help improve her skill greatly. Then she moved up from the undergroundb. Mo Li?returned to her room to focus on her academic studies. She was busy taking notes, and studying when a person arrived at the house. It was the eighteen-year-old Han Xu! He was also the male protagonist of this novel! As expected of most male protagonists of this genre, Han Xu also had aplicated background. He was the illegitimate child of a noble family in Beijing. Han Xu¡¯s mother was the childhood sweetheart of the family leader. They were already engaged when Han Family ran into a crisis and Father Han had to marry the daughter of another noble family to save the Han family legacy. When Mother Han was chased out from the Han Family, she was already two months pregnant. Worried that her appearance would impeded Father Han, Mother Han left her hometown and came to Pearl River River. Mother and son had no one but each other. It was not until Han Xu graduated with a doctorate and made a name for himself that Father Han allowed him back to the family. Han Xu and his mother finally got the acknowledgement they deserved. As he ascended towards the peak, he fell crazily in love with Qiao Qing. It was because they were both from amon background and had to fight for their ces in this world. Like most protective male protagonist, he made life difficult for Mo Li who came after Qiao Qing. In a word, he was the person who was responsible for all the bad things that happened to Mo Li all thanks to his unerring love for Qiao Qing and his need to destroy everything that dared to harm the woman he loved. ... Of course, that would only happen in the far future. When he first arrived at Mo Family¡¯s home, Han Xu did not know about his true identity, he had no idea he would be calling all the shots at Beijing in the future. He was there that day because he would be paid handsomely for his services. He was hired by Mo Yun to be Mo Li¡¯s tutor. Through patience and kindness, Han Xu slowly got Mo Li to put her guard down. Thanks to his handsome face and interesting teaching methods, he was the only person whom Mo Li could open her heart to.?She found warmth from Han Xu when the rest of the world had abandoned her. This elevated Han Xu in Mo Li¡¯s eyes even though he came from an ordinary background. In fact, after she found out he earned his college tuition and living expenses through his own hard work, she thought even more highly of him. Since then, unbeknownst to Han Xu, he had left behind a deep mark on Mo Li¡¯s heart. He upied a special ce in her heart. However, when his tutorship ended, their rtionship also ended. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Rumors

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li in the original story never forgot about this young man who unlocked her heart. When she met him again, she noted that while his features were as beautiful as ever, he had an added air of maturity about him. With his business acumen, Han Xu by then had started his own business and built up his own brand. Mo Li was an emotionally expressive person. When the whole world trampled on her, Han Xu was the only one by her side to give her encouragement andfort. Mo Li could have done anything for Han Xu but Han Xu only had his eyes on Qiao Qing. Compared to Mo Li, who was arrogant, unruly and pushy, Qiao Qing was pure and innocent. Life never handed anything to Han Xu and Qiao Qing for free, unlike Mo Li who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, therefore, it was understandable that Han Xu had a closer connection to Qiao Qing. However, like most cannon fodder, Mo Li didn¡¯t know when to call it quit. One time, Mo Li nned a dirty trick on Qiao Qing but she was discovered by Han Xu. Like a knighting to the rescue of his love interest, Han Xu swooped in to smack Mo Li in the face and dered his love for Qiao Qing before the public. Essentially Mo Li was the cupid who brought the two of them together. They became the cherished couple and Mo Li was abandoned by the wayside. If this was a manga, this moment would be when Mo Li¡¯s personality ckened. Since she was little, she would have everything she wanted, and this was the first time things didn¡¯t go her way. This was when her childish willfulness turned into deranged obsession. She even went so far to plot a murder against Qiao Qing as a means to win back Han Xu. Naturally, her plot failed and in the end, it was Mo Li who ended up losing her life. ... But back in the present, the transmigrated Mo Li had no interest in Han Xu at all, despite knowing how how rich and powerful he would be in the future. In fact, she did not wish to have even a casual rtionship with him. Mo Li was supposed to spend a whole week grounded at home but Mo Yun knew that her studies shouldn¡¯t be abandoned either. So to solve that problem, he found her a tutor in Han Xu. This was the first time Han Xu saw Mo Li, and he was taken aback by her beauty. Her long hair was swept back in a ponytail. Her skin was fair and her eyes twinkled with great spirit. She had the good gene of the Mo Family, a natural, graceful presence that was not dampened by her casual attire of white shirt and jeans. While Han Xu observed Mo Li, Mo Li was also taking in the male lead of this story for the first time. Now she understood why he was the male lead. Mo Li¡¯s three brothers were already Greek God-like handsome but this Han Xu¡¯s appearance was wless. His bone structure and his facial features were all perfectly proportional. Despite his illegitimate background, the way Han Xu carried himself put him apart from others. ¡°This is Han Xu. From today onward, he will be your study tutor. He is our city¡¯s best student. You¡¯ll be home-schooled for a week and then we¡¯ll decide what to do next.¡± Mo Yun coughed and then added, ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned, Han Xu is the top student in our city¡¯s public high school, and he has already been guaranteed an admission to our nation¡¯s best university. He¡¯s a model student, it would behoove you to try to learn from him.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Li answered a bit woodenly. To be frank, Mo Li was still not used to the whole idea of having a family. She merely agreed to get this over with. She also wanted to show appreciation for Mo Yin¡¯s good intentions. Han Xu stole a few more?nces at Mo Li. He was confused because this Mo Li didn¡¯t match the rumors that he had heard about her at all. Didn¡¯t they say that the youngest daughter of the Mo family was unruly, willful, and cruel? Before he epted, he did some research and familiarized himself with the recent happenings within the Mo Family. Everyone imed that it was the heartless Mo Li who had hit her brother with a car. There was even a petition online demanding Mo Li to be expelled from her school! If not for Mo Li¡¯s parents¡¯ generous yearly donation to the school, the petition would have gone through. The amount of work should correspond to the payment received. Since Mo Family offered him such a high sry, Han Xu assumed he would have to deal with a problematic child. He did think twice before epting the job because he was afraid he might not be able to handle the legendary wild child. In the end, his sensibility won out. School tuition and living expenses were a huge burden on his family and he should contribute to help ease that burden on his mother. However, after seeing Mo Li in person, Han Xu knew better than to trust in rumors anymore. Mo Li was not the brash and arrogant girl that she was rumored to be. Of course, there was a chance she was faking it. But if that was the case, Mo Li must be a really good actor because she presented herself very naturally and obediently so far. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my sister in your charge for the next week. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Mo Yun gave Han Xu a few instructions, and Han Xu nodded with understanding. ¡°Mister Mo, please don¡¯t worry, I promise to do my best.¡± ¡°I would like you to prepare a lesson n for the week. We will discuss it further when Ie backter tonight.¡± ¡°Of course but to do that, I need to be familiarized with Miss Mo Li¡¯s current learning curve first.¡± ¡°Understood, go ahead then. In the meantime, I need to excuse myself.¡± Mo Yun nodded and left. Han Xu didn¡¯t mind the hard work, as long as he got paid at the end of the day. But Han Xu was worried that his pay might get shed if Mo Li performed too poor academically at the end of the week. What Han Xu didn¡¯t know was that he was the only person who was willing toe tutor the Young Miss of Mo Family. Every other tutor that Mo Yun approached had declined him politely. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: A Panther

Trantor: Lonelytree After so many rejections and when Mo Yun was about to run out of option, he ran into Han Xu. The kid very down-to-earth and was incredibly bright. Han Xu happened to be in need of money, so the matter was settled. Han Xu would be a stay-in tutor. When he was not tutoring Mo Li, he would stay in Mo Yun¡¯s study. Every child of the Mo Family had their own study. Compared to her three older brothers, Mo Li¡¯s study room was very big, and it had a very girlish decor. This was quite a conundrum for Mo Li because both her bedroom and study were all pink andce. She would wake up with goosebumps every morning. She was averse to this princess style. It did not reflect her personality at all. However, at that moment she had too many things to do to conduct a spatial make-over. She¡¯d rather focus on her medical training so that she could yield a scalpel again. As soon as Han Xu entered Mo Li¡¯s study room, he was stunned. He did not expect her study to be so big, almost as big as his whole home... The second shock was the overwhelming pink and fluff. It was something out of a little girl¡¯s fairytale story. However, ording to rumors, this little princess actually had a Medusa-like personality. Or at least that was what Han Xu found out from his research. Onlinements about Mo Li highlighted her viciousness, scheming nature and mental perversion. In any case, Han Xu didn¡¯t have any interest to get to know the girl. After all, this little princess would probably end up in apany-owned business and continue to live a carefree and happy life. Moreover, what did it matter to him what kind of person she was? His goal was only to improve her grades and earn money. His only hope was that Mo Li¡¯s current grade wasn¡¯t too bad, or else it would take a miracle to improve her overall standards in a week. ¡°Do you mind showing me yourtest monthly test result?¡± Mo Li pulled out her results from her school¡¯s official website. There were nine major subjects in her high school: Chinese, Mathematics, English, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Geography, Politics, and History. Apart from Chinese, English, and History, she got zero marks for everything else! It was unclear whether she really didn¡¯t know the answer or she deliberately refused to answer the test. This was the first time Han Xu had seen such a horrible result. They were of no use to him as reference, therefore Han Xu took out a few test papers and told Mo Li to start working on them immediately so that he could better assess her current level. ¡°I¡¯ll work on them first and then you can grade them. We¡¯ll go over the mistakes together and I¡¯ll revise them.¡± Mo Li epted the papers from Han Xu and announced. She sat down opposite from Han Xu, she didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with this man. She was not used to holding long conversations. Mo Li was morefortable if everyone could maintain a safe distance away. Han Xu was surprised by her directness, and her eagerness to study. He had expected to do some negotiating before they could get the ball rolling. Regardless, since she was technically the boss, he obliged. He sat to the side and prepared for other subjects. Mo Li frowned. She thought a high school paper would pose no problem to her but clearly she was mistaken. The English test was okay because she studied English since she was young. She solved all the science questions breezily. Her real problem was in history and politics. These were not her forte. Han Xu walked over to check her progress. There were almost no problems with English and Mathematics, only some grammar mistakes and a few equations needed to be rified. Her level in Chinese was eptable. She was particrly good in the 3 sciences, Biology, Physics and Chemistry. But when he came to the papers on history and politics... Han Xu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You scored so well in history for your monthly exam.¡± Han Xu leaned in to ask and at that moment, Mo Li leaped away from him like a panther who was wary of trespassers wandering too close to her territory. Han Xu wondered if he had startled her. In truth, Mo Li merely detested physical contact. She disliked having contact with strangers, especially this man whom she knew was the male protagonist. After the tutor session, Han Xu returned to Mo Yun¡¯s study. ... Back in his office, Mo Yi¡¯s his face was as pale as a ghost as he held a phone in his hand. There was not really a big problem, it was just that his parents wanted to see their Sweetie. Without alerting anyone else, Mo Yi brought Mo Li straight to the Mo family¡¯s old residence. The old couple did not surf the inte often. They only found out about the car ident when they saw the entertainment news by chance. So, they immediately called Mo Yi and asked him to bring Mo Li to them. After all, this matter affected Lil¡¯ Three¡¯s future. They had to understand everything before deciding on what to do. ¡°Dad, Mom...¡± The normally proud Mo Yi seemed to turn into a chastised child before his parents. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Grandparents

Trantor: Lonelytree With Mo Li standing beside him, Mo Yi had to exin everything clearly and intively before they were allowed entry. Elder Mo and Madam Mo lived in a double-decker loft in the city. Their children had long since left the nest. The senior couple merely managed the family affairs from a distance. Most of the time, they spent their days visiting shopping malls and nearby parks. However, Mo Family still referred to Elder Mo for momentous event happening within the family. ... Elder Mo and Madam Mo entered the living room and sat down. Mo Yi stood to the side, not daring to sit down without his father¡¯s permission. Even though it had been years since Elder Mo intervened in the family business, Mo Yi still had an innate fear of his fear. His heart shook staring at Elder Mo¡¯s stern expression. Mo Yi¡¯s dignity as the head of Mo Family was shaken whenever Elder Mo was around. Elder Mo sat straightly. There was white in his hair but his figure was lean and fit. He had not gone paunchy from age, Elder Mo took good care of his health. Elder Mo had been an exercising buff since he was young. Even though he was senior in age, some habits were hard to kick. Madam Mo looked incredibly fashionable, she still followed thetest style. Her hair was dyed in the most popr chestnut color, and she was a chic dresser. She smelled like orange blossoms. With Mo Yi still standing at attention, Madam Mo reached towards Mo Li¡¯s hands attentively. She pulled her granddaughter down to sit next to her. Then she took a serious look at Mo Li to make sure that everything was fine with her granddaughter. Then, she patted Mo Li¡¯s head affectionately and said, ¡°My darling, my love, my baby sweetie, what have they done to you? Tell grandma, did they bully you? Don¡¯t worry, grandma has your back!¡± Madam Mo touched Mo Li¡¯s face and then her arms and legs as if to ensure that Mo Li was perfectly in one piece. Naturally, this made Mo Li quite ufortable. A dumbfounded Mo Yi looked at his mother.?Did his parents not know what had happened? ¡°Mother, we did not bully her. Mo Li hasmitted a serious mistake this time. We were not bullying her, we were educating her so that she won¡¯t make the same mistake in the future!¡± Looking at his mother¡¯s doting manner, Mo Yi could not help but sigh. From his mother¡¯s demeanor, you would think it was Mo Zheng who was in the wrong and Mo Li was the victim instead. Madam Mo was not going to let her son talk back to her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How old is Li Li? She doesn¡¯t even know how to drive! If she was really the one behind the wheel, the blow back would have injured her too. Would she still be standing here with no bruise visible on her body? Mo Zheng is Mo Li¡¯s big brother, how could you even think that she would do something like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Have you forgotten the lessons I taught you when you were young? How could you be so foolish?¡± Elder Mo suddenly chimed in, ¡°No investigation has been done and you¡¯ve already decided to use your own child? Furthermore as Li Li¡¯s parents, do you sincerely think she¡¯s capable of something like this? Do you know how much pressure this would put on Li Li?¡± Different from Mo Li¡¯s parents, her grandparents were of the firm belief that the news was made up. Mo Li would never do such a thing to harm her family. Madam Mo had 3 sons so the biggest wish in her life was to have a daughter. Her sons got married one by one but her daughters-inw somehow only gave birth to more sons... As she watched the parade of boys run through her house, Madam Mo¡¯s heart was chilled. Finally, it was Mother Mo who fulfilled Madam Mo¡¯s wish, and gifted Mo Family with a daughter. This made the old couple extremely happy. Naturally, they doted on her more than their other grandchildren. Mo Li grew up with her grandparents from 1 to 4. She spent most of her childhood cared for by her grandparents. Mo Li only returned to Mother Mo when she was 5. So in a way, Mo Li was brought up by Madam Mo. Madam Mo was there through Mo Li¡¯s formative years, she knew while Mo Li could be headstrong at times, she would never actually maliciously harm someone. Of course, they were not so blind to not see the effect over doting had on the girl but they also knew that Mo Li was not a malevolent person. They would never believe that Mo Li would drive a car to hit her own brother. For a time, Elder Mo also considered tempering his granddaughter¡¯s temperament but while he could be stern and harsh with his boys, Elder Mo was powerless before his granddaughter. So what if Mo Li was a little bit spoiled? As the sole daughter of the Mo Family, she deserved to be spoiled! Mo Yi hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Mother, please be sensible. She is already 16, not 6. Her mother and I are trying to educate her, but now you¡¯re making it sound like we¡¯re the bad guys instead.¡± ¡°Such insolence!¡± Elder Mo suddenly boomed, spooking Mo Yi so much that he zipped up immediately. ¡°Are you trying to insinuate that your mother and I aren¡¯t good parents? It¡¯s our fault that this happened? We raised all of your children for you, but the boys are all fine but Li Li is the only one with the problem?¡± ¡°Father... When did I say that... You can¡¯t twist my words...¡± Mo Yi had more to exin but he was shut down with a re from Elder Mo. He had done nothing wrong so how did he end up in the hot seat? Mo Yi stammered and fidgeted, acting like a younger version of himself when Elder Mo lectured him. ¡°I don¡¯t care, the bottom line is that you have to settle this issue fairly!¡± Elder Mo dictated. He refused to believe his granddaughter would have done the things that they used her of doing. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Rtionship Longevity

Trantor: Lonelytree If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yi¡¯s ipetence, this news wouldn¡¯t have spread as fast as it did. ¡°I also don¡¯t believe that Li Li would do such a thing.¡± Madam Mo quickly chimed in, ¡°No matter what, I am on Li Li¡¯s side. ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t we already decided to send that daughter of your former employee overseas? Li Li doesn¡¯t like her. How do you expect Li Li to be happy if you keep that girl around?¡± Elder Mo nodded. He knew this incident was not as simple as it seemed but somehow his stupid son couldn¡¯t see it. He also agreed with his wife regarding the arrangement of Qiao Qing. One hired an employee to help with thepany, not to act as an adoption agency! ¡°But... Father, the child has been with us for many years already... It¡¯s a bit rash to just send her away like that...¡± Mo Yi was quite upset about this, but his parents had already made up their minds. No matter how Mo Yi argued on Qiao Qing¡¯s behalf, he was not going to shake his parents¡¯ conviction. Before the atmosphere froze any further, Mo Li reached out to tug on Madam Mo¡¯s sleeve affectionately. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t me dad. This is my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with third brother in the first ce.¡± Mo Li did believe that the original Mo Li was in the wrong at least in this matter. She shouldn¡¯t have made a fuss simply due to Mo Zheng¡¯s preferential treatment of Qiao Qing. The original Mo Li was too possessive and selfish. But in regards to the car ident, Mo Li did not want to waste her breath on useless exnation, especially not before her grandparents who trusted her unconditionally. Mo Li had no evidence... If she argued without a gathered case, she would only appear unreasonable and pushy. ¡°Li Li!¡± Madam Mo gasped in surprise.?When did her Sweetie be so understanding? Mo Yi was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her daughter to speak on his behalf before his mother. Mo Yi could not help but feel his eyes redden. The girl had really learned her lesson, their education had not been in vain. Elder Mo¡¯s pupils trembled slightly for a moment, then he waved his hand at Mo Li. Mo Yi was very familiar with this tick of his father and he immediately stood up to exim, ¡°Father! Mo Li is a girl, please don¡¯t do this! Plus, I believe Li Li has really learned her lesson, there is no need for corporal punishment!¡± Mo Yi blocked before Mo Li. However, with a re from Elder Mo, Mo Yi shrunk back to his ce. Mo Li gave her father a reassuring look, telling him that it was going to be fine. Elder Mo patted the space beside him, signaling her to sit down. ¡°Sweetie, the reason we have your father and you here is to find out how your father is going to handle this issue. The fact that you have admitted your mistake is veryforting to grandpa.¡± There were many different emotions in Elder Mo¡¯s eyes. Mo Li was his only granddaughter. He had always granted her anything she wanted. Mo Li was the only girl in the family. Even if she did cross the line, the Mo Family would figure out a way to make the problem go away. Thankfully, this time, the issue was within the family so it shouldn¡¯t be that hard to settle. However, Elder Mo was ultimately a fair person, there was only so much he could turn a blind eye to. If Mo Li crossed the bottom line, he would punish her ordingly too. So the fact that Mo Li had owned up to her mistake wasforting to Elder Mo. She had learned her lesson, that was good enough. Upon hearing that, Madam Mo let out a sigh of relief. When she thought her husband was going to punish her Sweetie, she was ready to intervene. ¡°Mo Li, this incident will end here, let bygones be bygones. Grandpa will ensure that no one in the family will dare to trouble you anymore about this. However, you need to apologize to Zheng ¡®Er, after all, you¡¯re still the reason his legs are injured. And promise me, this kind of incident won¡¯t happen again, okay?¡± Upon hearing the old man¡¯s words, Mo Li nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry!¡± After some thought, Elder Mo added, ¡°Li Li, I don¡¯t care how you treat outsiders but you mustn¡¯t harm anyone within the family. This time, due to your age, I¡¯ll let this slide. When you¡¯re back home, be nice to your brother. I¡¯ll summon a family meeting in two days and we¡¯ll settle this once and for all.¡± Mo Li nodded again. In the book, Elder Mo was well-respected for his authority in the house. After all, he was the one who exiled Mo Li in the end. Madam Mo tried to stop him, even going so far to try to rescue Mo Li without her husband¡¯s knowledge but it was pointless, Mo Li¡¯s exile was written in stone. ¡°Alright, old man, stop ring at our Sweetie! If you spooked her, I¡¯ll be the death of you!¡± Madam Mo warned in a joking manner. The senior couple had kept up this banter for their whole lives. In truth though, they each had their assigned roles in the family. Madam Mo was in charge of small matters, while for momentous decisions, Madam Mo still deferred to her husband. Perhaps that was the secret to the longevity of their rtionship. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: The Antagonist

Trantor: Lonelytree Seeing how sensible and obedient Mo Li was, Madam Mo added consolingly, ¡°Sweetie, if you run into such trouble again in the future,e to Grandma. Grandma will settle everything for you!¡± Madam Mo was of the opinion that there was nothing in this world the Mo Family couldn¡¯t solve. If their Sweetie needed to have an obstacle removed, she shouldn¡¯t need to have her own hands dirtied. For example, that Qiao Qing. Madam Mo was the only one, other than Mo Li, who didn¡¯t fall under her spell. Madam Mo always had a good eye of judgement. The girl appeared to be generous and kind but internally, she was incredibly selfish. When Mo Li was young, Madam Mo saw for herself how Qiao Qing took Mo Li¡¯s painting and won first ce in their school drawingpetition. When Mo Liined about it, Mo Yun assumed she was just upset that she didn¡¯t win. He even lectured her about it. ... Madam Mo insisted that they stay for dinner. On the dinner table, Elder Mo turned to Mo Yi as if he had suddenly thought of something, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I believe you¡¯ve already heard. That person from Beijing has arrived at Pearl River City, is it true or not?¡± Elder Mo didn¡¯t specify the person but both Elder Mo and Mo Yi knew who they were talking about. After all, there was only one recent new arrival to Pearl River who would have garnered Elder Mo¡¯s attention. ¡°That person is indeed here.¡± Mo Yi just confirmed this news a few days ago. But he was cautious of its validity because it was the Quan Family who had released the news themselves. They probably wanted Mo Family to be attentive to this new arrival¡¯s presence. ¡°Then, you better be careful. Mo Family is not afraid of trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean we should go around inviting trouble. ¡°With regards to that person, we better maintain some distance. I heard that this person is a real piece of work. We need to be careful lest we get dragged into any unnecessary trouble.¡± Elder Mo was familiar with his family¡¯s temperament and personality. And none of them would mix well with this person. After all, there were only 2 kinds of people who would approach the Quan Family willingly. One, they wanted to curry favor and approached Quan Family in submission. Members of Mo Family had too much character to bow to others. Two, they were more powerful than Quan Family. There wasn¡¯t many in this category. Mo Family was powerful but their influence was limited to Pearl River, Quan Family¡¯s root though was at the Beijing, the central capital of the nation¡¯s power. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do but... I do have a question.¡± Mo Yi was confused by this. ¡°The Quan Family hasn¡¯t been blessed with much posterity. All that power is going to culminate in that one person. He is going to be 20 this year. I can understand Quan Family¡¯s actions if this is a girl but he¡¯s a boy...¡± The way the Quan family treated this child made Mo Yi confused. Mo Yi had sons himself, his education philosophy was to leave them to the wolves, the survival of the fittest. After they reached adulthood, Mo Yi detached himself from their lives. But Quan Family practically watched over their son all the time! Elder Mo sighed with sadness, ¡°It has to do with the boy¡¯s natural circumstance. He is the only child of the Quan Family but he is also a child of premature birth. Therefore, while he looks normal on the surface, his organs and biological systems are inferior to that of an ordinary child. He has the IQ of a normal child but he has poor immune system and a bad heart. I hear that even a tiny pollutant in the air can trigger his asthma.¡± Hmm? Mo Li, who had been munching on pork ribs, was so shocked that the bones in her hands fell. She remembered this description from the original book, ¡°His heart isn¡¯t too good, and he¡¯ll die if he¡¯s not careful. He is blessed with a genius mind but it is a miracle that he manages to survive until now. Of course, his family¡¯s influence and power help a lot too.¡± Elder Mo knew about this because his friends from the capital had revealed it... although this was not really a secret in the capital. This was precisely why no one dared to hang out around this young master. A careless move and he might die, and the wrath of the Quan Family was definitely not something anyone wanted to face. Mo Yi pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°But what does this person has to do with the New Sage Group. Apart from the Quan family, the NS Group has been notifying people of this person¡¯s arrival at Pearl River.¡± Elder Mo shook his head, he too didn¡¯t know the connection. Mo Li looked at her father¡¯s worried expression and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, I did hear some rumors about this from my ssmates. The chairman of NS Group is from the Quan family, in fact, he is the second uncle of that person.¡± Upon hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, Elder Mo and Mo Yi were shocked. ¡°How would you know that?¡± Then again, when Mo Yi thought about it, he was no longer that surprised, his daughter¡¯s private academy was not a normal school. The students there were children of various powerful families. His daughter¡¯s school was an elite academy where the tuition was only affordable by the rich and powerful... So if Mo Li put her ears to the grapevine, it would not be hard for her to find out about these things. ¡°What else do you know about this second uncle from the Quan Family?¡± ¡°Well, I know that he was quite a ruthless character when he was young. He had made many enemies back in his days, one of them eventually got the trip on him by sessfully framing him in a murder. It was his older brother who resolved the problem for him. However, his enemies were relentless. His older brother died to protect him.¡± Mo Li recited the details she remembered from the plot. She had some recollection of these things because they were background to that person who would deeply impact the future of the Mo Family. Because that person was the main antagonist of this book! The biggest challenge to the male protagonist after he returned to the capital! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Fever

Trantor: Lonelytree No one expected that this person woulde with such aplicated background. After he got this information, the clogs in Elder Mo¡¯s brain started to turn. Since the second uncle basically owed his life to his older brother, the power of the Quan Family would naturally be left with that person. Mo Yi looked at his daughter, his heart skipping a beat... To think that his daughter would know such a thing. He thought Mo Li went to school just to talk about nails, fashion and boys. What Mo Li said and did that day had fully changed Mo Yi¡¯s impression of her! The Mo Family couldn¡¯tpare to the power of the Quan Family, but as a branch of the family, NS Group would be at the same power level as the Mo Family. As for Mo Li, she did not know much more about this second male lead. The story didn¡¯t borate on the denouement of this character. His only involvement was that he brought Mo Li back to the country after he discovered her walking the streets in pure ident. Perhaps he was doing that just to annoy Han Xu but he had inadvertently saved Mo Li¡¯s life. Mo Li¡¯s life in the original ended with her execution by the mafia. She did not even know who ordered her execution, Mo Li had too many enemies to pick from. However, Mo Li did remember that this second male lead was incredibly meticulous, unapproachable and wlessly handsome. He did things based on his temperament, and was very picky about everything around him. He carried disdain for most people and things. He believed in detachment from rtionships and material things, and thus avoided women like the gue... This was someone who did not enjoy life. He was not afraid of death, but his family did everything within their power to ensure that he survive so much so that whenever this young master fell ill, the entire capital would be plunged into chaos. After sharing a few more words with his parents, Mo Yi was about to bring Mo Li home. Although Madam Wu was extremely reluctant to part with Mo Li, she conceded when she heard that Mo Yun had arranged a tutor for Mo Li. She knew the importance of education. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll bring Mo Li back soon. For the next few days, she¡¯ll have to stay at home to reflect on her mistakes and focus on her studies.¡± Only after Mo Yi promised that he would bring Mo Li back to visit them soon that he was allowed to leave. For the next 3 days, Mo Li stayed at home quietly. She spent the entire day either cooped up in theboratory downstairs or studying history and politics with Han Xu. ... That early morning, Mo Li went downstairs to have breakfast. Mo Li had to admit that Aunt Qiu¡¯s low-fat breakfast was very appetizing. She made a mental note to ask her for the recipe. Mo Li was alone at the dining table as her parents and her second brother had already finished their breakfast and left. Mo Li noted her big brother¡¯s pair of slippers at the door as well as the ss of smoothie on the table. She couldn¡¯t help but look upstairs. Upstairs, Mo Yun woke up with a heaviness in his head. He opened his throat to call for help but realized his throat had swollen shut and he could only make a hoarse voice when he spoke. With great effort, he found a thermometer, and confirmed that he did suffer from a fever. He was burning up at 39 degrees Celsius. This fever came at the most inconvenient time. There were so many things for him to dotely. He found himself circting between the hospital,pany and home recently... He took a ss of water and drank it. I¡¯ll sleep for a bit, maybe I¡¯ll feel better when I wake up. Then I¡¯ll have to contact thepany branch at South America. Thepany has to keep running. The new secretary is too inexperienced, they might not be able to handle things well.? Based on the time, father and Lil¡¯ Two would be at thepany already and mother would be at the hospital to apany Lil¡¯ Three... Mo Yunid in bed and his mind wandered. Through his daze, he believed he heard someone open the door. Is it Aunt Qiu or Qiao Qing? The person came in carrying a ss of liquid. Seeing him lying in bed, the person ced the ss on the bedside table. Mo Yun felt parched so he reached for the ss but the moment he moved, pain shot through his body. As if reading his thoughts, the person picked up the ss and supplied him with a straw. Mo Yunid back down after he quenched his throat. Then he felt a pair of soft hands touching his forehead. This softness of skin... Mo Li? When did she learn how to take care of others? While Mo Yun was confused, Mo Li stood up and left. Not long after, she returned. She brought with her some cooling patch and fever medicine as well as a light and simple breakfast. Mo Yun looked at her, his eyes filled with shock and puzzlement. Perhaps the fever had fried his brain because he could not fathom what was happening. ¡°How did... you...¡± Mo Yin squeezed throughbored breath. Every word was an effort. ¡°Your ss of fruit and vegetable smoothie is still on the dining table.¡± The man in bed was a highly disciplined person. He woke up at the same time every day. Then he would go downstairs punctually to drink the smoothie concocted from avocado, kale, snow lotus fruit, banana, lemon, and milk that Aunt Qiu had prepared for him. That had been his habit since he was young. There might be some changes to the smoothie depending on the season but his schedule had not changed since time immemorial. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Chinese Herbalism

Trantor: Lonelytree Actually earlier this morning, when Mo Li realized Mo Yun had note downstairs, she knew something bad must have happened to him. Everyone had gone out until Mo Li was alone at home, but she still saw no sign of Mo Yun so she went upstairs to check on him. As she expected, a weak-looking Mo Yun was lying in bed resting. With a touch to the forehead, she confirmed that he had a fever. Mo Yun did not reject Mo Li¡¯s kind intentions. Mother Mo and his family already had a lot of things to deal with so he didn¡¯t want to add to their troubles. At the end of the day, Mo Li was his sister. And she was surprisingly good at taking care of people. Mo Yun had not even raised his head and the water was already by his lips; Before he said anything, the slender hand brought him the medicine. After taking a nce at Mo Li, Mo Yun swallowed the medicine. Mo Yun¡¯s lips touched Mo Li¡¯s fingers as he reached for the medicine and Mo Li flinched from the contact. Thankfully Mo Yun was too feverish to notice that. After taking the medicine, heid back down. Mo Li then prepared a ss of isotonic water for Mo Yun to help him dissipate his body heat. Soon the medicine took effect and Mo Yun found it difficult to keep his eyelids open. Mo Yun had always been a light sleeper. Even with the medicine in his system, he did not sink into full unconsciousness. He could feel someone beside him, waiting on him patiently should he need anything. For example, the cooling patch had limited time efficacy. Mo Yun could feel Mo Li wipe down his face with a warm towel and changed a new patch for him. When Mo Yun woke up again, his mind cleared aplenty, at least he could think properly now. As he turned around, he saw Mo Li sitting on the sofa, deep in a political science textbook. She was serious and attentive. Sensing Mo Yun¡¯s eyes on her, Mo Li put down the book, stood up and left. Mo Yun was stunned for a moment. Have I been too harsh on Li Li recently that she couldn¡¯t stand being in the same room with her big brother anymore?? Just as he was about to get out of bed, Mo Li returned. She carried a small table loaded with bowls with her, it was quite taxing for her frail figure. Without saying anything, she ced the small table on the bed. The moment she opened the lids on the few bowls, Mo Yun felt as though he was in a pregnancy recovery centre. Angelica root, red date water, ginger mushroom congee, steamed egg, fennel minced meat... Every dish had simple ingredients and the portion was small. Attention went into the food preparation. The ingredients were simple because his body still couldn¡¯t process heavy food; and the portion was small because he might not have much of an appetite. Then Mo Li stood there, staring at Mo Yun, as if telling him that she would not leave if he did not finish the food. Honestly, Mo Yun did not have much appetite. But considering the effort Mo Li had gone through, he decided to take a few small bites. Then, the small bites became bigger bites. Only then Mo Yun realized he was quite hungry, after all, he hadn¡¯t had anything to eat since morning. He drank the astragalus water and then picked up the porridge. One spoonful, two spoonfuls, three spoonfuls... When he wanted to really dig in, the bowl was already empty! Since when did our family¡¯s bowls be so small? Noting that Mo Yun had almost finished his food, Mo Li turned and walked out of the room again. After a while, she returned with another tray, a te of thousand ind cod with sauce, a te of hot lettuce and chrysanthemum, two fried chicken wings with sweet potatoes, a squab pine, four prawns and a small te of steamed tower guard with crab tripe slices. They were still in minor portions. They were definitely not enough for an adult male but considering Mo Yun was a patient, Mo Li didn¡¯t prepare that much. However, the food that she did prepare, a lot of thoughts went into them. This was honestly the first time this man, who saw food consumption as a mission, had the time to slow down to enjoy the meal. The tray was like a small banquet. There were both vegetables and meat. The food was simple but well-bnced in vors. Without realizing it, Mo Yun had already finished everything. He was then surprised by a dessert, a te of multi-colored glutinous rice cakes. They were decorated with edible flowers. He picked one up to take a whiff, it was hawthorn cakes. The natural sourness was a great note to end the meal on. Mo Yun was very cooperative. He finished every dish and every bite of dessert. When he was done, Mo Li started the timer and told him to take the medicine in another half an hour. She believed his fever would have gone away by then. Throughout the day, the pair of siblings didn¡¯t have much verbal exchanges but they showed a tacit understanding of each other¡¯s habits and behaviors. Mo Yunid in the bed and took a deep breath. He was surprised that his sister was so caring and obedient today. Perhaps she had really realized her mistake... it was not impossible. Mo Yun suddenly realized that he was not so angry with Mo Li anymore. As Mo Li cleared away the tray and dished, Mo Yun couldn¡¯t help but wonder who was the cook. He knew for a fact that those were not Aunt Qiu¡¯s cooking. Did we hire a new chef? Their cooking skill is not bad at all. I should have this chef cook some of their specialty for Lil¡¯ Three when he returns from the hospital.? The meals are light on seasoning and I notice they use a lot of natural herbal ingredients. They¡¯re good for the body.? Mo Yun was right about one thing, the food was indeed not Aunt Qiu¡¯s handiwork. What he didn¡¯t know was that Mo Li had to take a minor in Chinese Medicine as a part of her mandatory courses in university. And an integral part of Chinese Medicine was herbalism and cooking. As someone who lived alone, the lessons Mo Li picked up in ss had benefited her for life. She never had the need to take care of others but she was not going to be selfish with her knowledge, so it was Mo Li who came up with all these nutritious and bnced dishes. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Female Lead

Trantor: Lonelytree The days flowed like water down a stream. This was the 4th day of Mo Li being grounded. During this period of time, apart of the daily meal hours, she had been up to her own business which no one knew about. The noticeable change though was there had been a solid improvement in Mo Li¡¯s studies... although that was technically just something she did to get Han Xu off her back. So far, she had determined 2 goals for herself: One, to cure Mo Zheng¡¯s leg length issue, to prevent the trauma from affecting him and thus the Mo Family in the future. Two, to solve the mystery of the car ident. First, she should find the witness and camera footage from the car ident. Strangely enough, the surveince footage from all the cams around the ident site were perfectly fine but the footage which would have taken the driving car from the front had mysteriously disappeared. Stranger still was the fact that there was no other trace evidence inside the car other than Mo Li¡¯s fingerprint. It was too clean that the whole thing smelled fishy. Mo Li didn¡¯t know how to drive but other people would have used that car. But somehow only Mo Li¡¯s fingerprints and hair were found inside the car? If that was not suspicious, what was? Furthermore, there was supposedly a witness at the crime scene but when the police wanted to get their statement, they had mysteriously disappeared. Anyone with a brain would suspect this was a frame job. Mo Family and the police appeared to be blind to these incongruities in the case, they didn¡¯t evenunch an investigation into the missing footage. This was because they had a firm testimony from Mo Zheng. After the incident, Mo Li tried exining the situation to her family, but no one listened... Therefore, in the original story, Mo Li¡¯s argument changed from, ¡°I was not behind the wheels. I don¡¯t know how my fingerprints got there,¡± to ¡°Fine, I was the one who hit him with the car! You know what, I regret not killing him with it! ¡°In fact, don¡¯t you break my legs and call it even? Is that good enough for all of you?!¡± ... That day, after Mo Yun had finished his work, he decided to give Mo Li a day¡¯s break so that she could visit Mo Zheng at the hospital with him. When they left home, Mo Li was carrying a small bag, bulging with things. Mo Yun nced at it but did not ask for details. After all, it was normal for girls to carrying lots of stuff when they went out. As the car was about to leave the parking lot, a figure suddenly rushed out. Mo Yun stepped on the brake and only when the car halted that he realized it was Qiao Qing! It was a weekend so it was not that surprising to find her at home too. She stood at the front of the car, holding a lunchbox in her hand. It seemed like she had prepared it for Mo Zheng. The Mo Family lived in the silk stocking area where none of the residents had any use for public transport so no bus route passed through here. Calling a taxi would be very expensive. Mo Yun gave Mo Li a sideways nce. Seeing herck of reaction, Mo Yun rolled down the window and told Qiao Qing, ¡°Get in!¡± This Qiao Qing was indeed the pure, cute, innocent type. As described in the original novel, Qiao Qing was an obedient girl. Her innocent, delicate and harmless appearance belied her obstinate and driven nature. She was the opposite of Mo Li who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Despite Qiao Qing¡¯s delicate beauty and outstanding talents, she was also very kind. Unlike Mo Li, who was arrogant and ruthless. ¡°First Young Master... I, I can cycle there myself. But I¡¯m afraid that the food will get cold when I arrive. Zheng... I mean the third young master wouldn¡¯t appreciate it as much. Would you give it to him for me? I¡¯ll meet with himter.¡± Mo Li looked at Qiao Qing. This girl¡¯s whole speech and demeanor exuded an aura of helplessness. Mo Li could never manage something of the sort. If she ever attempted that, it would only make herself and others feel ufortable. Qiao Qing politely rejected Mo Yun and handed the lunchbox to him. Her voice was soft, her tone gentle and polite. ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital anyway. You shoulde with us. I¡¯m sure Mo Zheng will be happy to see his little sister.¡± The moment the sentence left his mouth, Mo Yun regretted it. He realized how badly that would reflect on Mo Li. Regardless, Qiao Qing nodded after some hesitation. Since they were going to the same ce, there was no reason for her to reject the offer. She walked to the backseat and opened the door. She was greeted by a set of clean clothes and a stony-faced Mo Li. She visibly flinched before she waved at Mo Li and escaped to the passenger seat. She looked so nervous and fidgety that you would think Mo Li would eat her alive. Mo Yun opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he said nothing. Along the way, he observed Mo Li sitting in the back through the rearview mirror. She quarreled with Lil¡¯ Three because of Qiao Qing. If Mo Li did have the intention to turn over a new leaf, her attitude towards Qiao Qing should be friendlier and amiable. However that was not the case. Mo Li didn¡¯t provoke Qiao Qing but she didn¡¯t exactly warm up to Qiao Qing either. Instead she spent most of her time looking down at the tablet in her hand. asionally, she¡¯d check her phone. So it was up to Mo Yun to engage Qiao Qing with conversations. This was also the perfect opportunity for him to know more about Lil¡¯ Three. After all, Mo Zheng rarely interacted with his family after he joined the entertainment business. The two brothers shared less wordspared to that between Mo Zheng and Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing answered Mo Yun¡¯s questions obediently. Along the way, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Encounter with a Homeless Man

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li¡¯s fingers moved rapidly on the tablet. She received a few important emails. She was famous for her typing speed. After all, thesis typing wasmon homework for research students. The emails were entirely in English, but that was not a problem for Mo Li. She typed in line after line of replies, it looked like she was dealing with some important business. She was so focused that she didn¡¯t pay attention to what the two in the front seats were doing. In contrast, of the two in front, one was carefully gauging her out, while the other kept ncing at her out of curiosity. After arriving at the hospital, Mo Yun first brought Qiao Qing to visit Mo Zheng. Mo Zheng¡¯s recovery was going well and he was so happy to see Qiao Qing. Meanwhile, Mo Li was asked to wait outside in the hospital corridor. Knowing that this ¡®reunion¡¯ would take a long time, she decided to walk around the hospital. Many people did not like the smell of hospital disinfectant, but Mo Li found the smell to be quiteforting. After she was tired, she found a bench and sat down. After replying another email, she realized there was homeless-looking man leaning against the side of the bench. He wrapped himself under so manyyers that Mo Li couldn¡¯t see his face. He was like a cocoon, resting until the metamorphosis was done. Suddenly Mo Li heard the sound of stomach grumbling. Mo Li turned to the man again, it seemed toe from his stomach. Mo Li was going to detach herself from this strange situation when the man¡¯s cell phone rang. Without removing the clothes covering his head, the man¡¯s hands snaked through his pocket, produced the phone and threw it against the wall. Sure enough, the phone stopped ringing, and the man returned to his hibernation. However, to hibernate one needed to ingest plenty of food, the sound of stomach growling showed that the process was not going well. Mo Li took out a heat-insted lunch box from her small bag. She prepared it at home. She nned to give it to Mo Zheng and Mother Mo. But now that they had Qiao Qing¡¯s lunch box, Mo Li ended up with extra. Sheid the lunch box on the top of the man¡¯s head. Then she used her nails to gently tap on the metal part of the bench, producing a crisp sound. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, this is for you to eat.¡± Mo Li did not want to waste food. Rather than throwing this away, it would be better to give it to someone in need. With the mention of food, the man sat up immediately. The clothes fell off his face, and Mo Li was startled when she saw his face. Is there no limit to the level of handsomeness for the male characters in this novel? There were twinkling stars in his eyes, his facial features were exquisite and his brows andshes were so full that they looked painted on. However, his pallor was sickly pale and his lips were quite bloodless... Despite his apparent illness, or perhaps because of it, there was a frail grace and elegance about this man. He was exactly the type of man Mo Li would have no problem appreciating... even though she wasn¡¯t one to put much importance on one¡¯s appearance. She sighed to herself and continued, ¡°I made them this morning, and they haven¡¯t been touched. I heard your stomach grumbling earlier and you don¡¯t look too well so they are for you.¡± Based on the cutting of his clothes, Mo Li knew this was not a homeless man. Perhaps he was a patient or a doctor who was overly fatigued. Quan Yu looked at Mo Li for a while before it dawned on him.?Wait, does she think I¡¯m some sort of beggar??But he couldn¡¯t detect any disgust or derision in her eyes.?Huh, to lend aid without a sense of superiority. Her kindness is pure. That¡¯s rare nowadays.? With that in mind, Quan Yu suddenlyughed. Mo Li gave him a strange look before deciding to leave. As she walked past him, she was identally bumped into by a passerby. ¡°Ah!¡±Mo Li gasped softly and almost fell onto Quan Yu. Thankfully, she managed to grab the bench in time to stabilize herself. Quan Yu was caught off guard by this development. He quickly leaned backwards just in case Mo Li crashed into him. That lead to the awkward position where Mo Li was basically straddling Quan Yu. It looked like Mo Li had pinned Quan Yu to the ground. The man¡¯s face widened before Mo Li¡¯s eyes. They were so close they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Their eyes met and time seemed to freeze. At that moment, a stretcher was rolling down from the other side of the corridor. Quan Yu¡¯s hands that intended to push Mo Li away subconsciously changed to pull Mo Li in, so that she wouldn¡¯t be rammed into by the moving stretcher. Mo Li fell into the man¡¯s embrace. Mo Li didn¡¯t expect this sudden movement from the man. Not used to close contact with others, Mo Li¡¯s body instantly froze. The two of them looked at each other. Quan Yu was shocked that he had actually taken the initiative to grab a girl he was unfamiliar with. Mo Li was equally flustered. Thest time she was this close to a man, the man was lying on her autopsy table. At this moment, Mother Mo¡¯s voice came down from the corridor. She was looking for Mo Li. Mo Li snapped back to her senses and hurriedly stood up. She tidied up her clothes and rushed over to meet with Mother Mo, without a look back at the man. Quan Yu watched as Mo Li disappeared from his view and then looked up at the lunch box that was decorated with little strawberry prints. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Fake Saint

Trantor: Lonelytree As Mother Mo met up with Mo Li, she whispered a few words to her to prep her for the uing ¡®battle¡¯. However, it was to no avail because the moment Mo Zheng saw Mo Li, his expression changed drastically. He growled in an angered voice, ¡°Who told you toe? Get out!¡± Mo Zheng still found it hard to control his emotions when he saw Mo Li. His eyes seemed to spew fire. ¡°Don¡¯t show up here, trying to be a fake saint! Who do you think you are!¡± Upon hearing Mo Zheng¡¯s insolent words, Mo Zheng¡¯s mother¡¯s heart began to clench. She worried that these harmful words were going to injure Mo Li mentally. Mother Mo was about to say something to intervene but Mo Yun stopped her. This was because Mo Yun understood that the more their mother meddled, the more unstable Mo Zheng¡¯s emotions would be and he would only direct that ire at Mo Li. Therefore, Mo Yun wished for them to resolve this matter among themselves. Faced with Mo Zheng¡¯s angry scolding, Mo Li looked calm andposed. She did not exin, or refute him. She stood there quietly, listening to Mo Zheng¡¯s angry vents. However, Mo Yun noticed that Mo Li¡¯s eyes were very serene, as if this matter really had nothing to do with her. At this moment, as her older brother, Mo Yun suddenly felt unsettled. Thinking back, it did seem like they had been pressing the me on Mo Li, trying to get her to admit that she was behind this. Could we really be wrong? After all, there are so many suspicions regarding the car ident that need to be cleared. And so far, the only concrete ¡®evidence¡¯ we have is the one-sided statement from Lil¡¯ Three... ¡°Mo Li! I will never forgive you as long as I am alive! I might forgive you if you kill yourself but even so I might not attend your funeral. You do not deserve to be my sister.¡± Mo Zheng rambled on for a while until he had nothing else to say so he gradually quieted down. Perhaps he got tired or perhaps he found screaming at a mannequin-like Mo Li, who didn¡¯t retaliate, to be taxing. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay to apany Lil¡¯ Three for today. You haven¡¯t been home for days already, and dad is quite worried about your health. You need to go home and have a good rest.¡± Mo Yun nced at Mo Zheng and sighed internally. Mother Mo nodded. It had indeed been too long since shest went home. She needed a good shower and rest. To take care of Mo Zheng, she only took quick breaks to shower at the nearby hotel, most of the time, she was by her third son¡¯s bedside. Furthermore, Mother Mo felt the need to care about her other children. Mo Li had been heavily berated. Mother Mo wanted to go home tofort her so she epted Mo Yun¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Leave the matters of thepany to the special assistant. Mother, you deserve a good rest after the week you¡¯ve had.¡± After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Mo Yun left with Mother Mo and Mo Li. When they entered the parking lot, Mother Mo was already shaking from repressed emotions. She waited until they got into the car before reaching out to pat Mo Li¡¯s head. With reddened eyes, she said softly, ¡°Li Li, you¡¯ve done well. I really feel like you¡¯ve grown up. Your brother is going through a tough period, please be understanding of him.¡± Mo Li nodded. To be honest, she did not take Mo Zheng¡¯s words to heart at all. ¡°He¡¯s still reeling from the injury to his legs! Once enough time passes, I¡¯m sure things would be back to normal.¡± At this point, Mother Mo could not hold it in any longer. She took Mo Li into her arms and tears welled up in her eyes. This was the biggest nightmare for a mother, to see her children fighting among themselves and she could do nothing to help either of her children! Moved by the emotions of the moment, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help her arm from moving up to pat her mother consolingly on her back. Feeling the warmth from her daughter, Mother Mo cried even harder. She pulled Mo Li tighter into her arms. For the past few days, she had been trying her best to maintain a positive outlook in front of Mo Zheng, afraid that her negative emotions would affect her son. But Mo Zheng was not that understanding towards her. Hempooned her with endless mockery and hostility. Now, faced with her daughter who had achieved such growth overnight, the dam within Mother Mo broke. Tears were something that couldn¡¯t be stopped that easily once they had started. Mo Li sat there with a flustered expression on her face. She was not good at dealing with such situations. She didn¡¯t know any words of constion. All she could do was to give Mother Mo thefort of a light touch. ¡°Li Li, promise mommy you won¡¯t hate your brother, okay?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Li nodded stiffly. As Mother Mo slowly released her and when Mo Li saw the tears on her mother¡¯s face, she reached out instinctively to wipe away those tears. ¡°Sorry for that, this my fault for losing control of my emotions. Your father has already contacted the best doctor to perform the surgery for your brother so he¡¯ll be good as new soon. Then there will be nothing to argue about anymore. We¡¯ll be a happy family again!¡± Mother Mo promised Mo Li but it sounded more like she was trying to persuade herself. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: As a Member of the Mo Family

Trantor: Lonelytree The week passed very quickly. Eventually Mo Li had to face the reality that she had to return to school. At this moment, Mo Li¡¯s hit and run was still the hottest topic on both the school forum and the parent group chat. The fact that Mo Li didn¡¯t go to school for a week didn¡¯t not help either. People believed it was because she had been expelled, and why would she if she was not the culprit? ¡°See, I told you, it was her!¡± ¡°She drove into her own brother? Is her heart made of stone? Poor Mo Zheng who has to face this tragedy because of her.¡± ¡°I bet it¡¯s because of shame that she didn¡¯te back to school. Then again she would only be walking into the shark tank if she did.¡± ¡°My mom is part of the parents¡¯mittee, she said that Mo Li hasn¡¯t been expelled! The only reason is Mo Family¡¯s mary donation to the school!¡± ¡°Mo Family has had some outstanding and handsome men in their lineage, it¡¯s hard to imagine that this Mo Li is part of that gene pool.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. She¡¯s definitely the ck sheep of the family. They should just disown her!¡± On the way to school, Mo Li browsed through the school forum. She was quite a popr character. Just as she pondered what she could do to turn this situation around, she received an email. Dr. S: ¡®When do you think we can meet? Your research will be very important to us, but we can¡¯t confirm the authenticity of your ims through just emails. We need to arrange an interview as soon as possible.¡¯ Mo Li pondered for a moment before she replied, ¡®We are not going to meet in person any time soon. This is the information that I can give you for now. If you question their validity, we will have to terminate this cooperation.¡¯ The fact that she was a minor was quite troublesome. If only she could tell her family what she was really doing, but then it would be too drastic a change from the original Mo Li. If people knew that she was that knowledgable about the human central nervous system, there would be questions. She couldn¡¯t just publish her knowledge online either, because she had no avenue and credentials, people would only suspect that she had stolen these research results, or even worse, someone might im her research results as their own. ¡®I¡¯m sure we can talk this over. We need a more essible channel ofmunication, it¡¯ll be beneficial for us both.¡¯ Mo Li narrowed her eyes at this reply. All these people in their ivory towers wanted the best result with the least amount of effort put in. If they really valued Mo Li¡¯s research, they could have offered to co-author her research material or even introduced her to the editors of medical journals. But this person did not mention a word about that at all. Clearly, they only treated Mo Li as a tool to prolong their careers. This was the exact kind of person that Mo Li knew to avoid and be careful of. Mo Li replied tersely, ¡®I have to go now.¡¯ The person responded with, ¡®Okay, we will keep in touch through emails then.¡¯ When everything was said and done, Mo Li arrived at the school gate. She stuffed herptop into her bag and got out of the car. In her former life, her study life had always been solitary. Now that she was thrown into this environment, it would be lying to say that Mo Li was not nervous. The threat of bullying on the school forum did not calm her nerves either. The sun was blinding but its rays were warm. As soon as she appeared, she immediately caused a huge sensation. Thanks to the narration around her hit and run, she was now seen as the evil supporting character in novels, dramas and stories. She was the quintessential viin. As she walked through the school corridor, she could feel a gauntlet of eyes on her, and most of them were unkind. After all, there were Mo Zheng¡¯s fans among the students, and their hatred towards Mo Li was pointed and sharp. At that moment, Qiao Qing arrived at school riding her bicycle. The people immediately rushed forward to surround her. ¡°Qing Qing, how is our brother¡¯s recovery going?¡± ¡°Qiao Qing! I¡¯m sure you knew that Mo Li has returned to school as well. You have such a good rtionship with the Mo family. Do you know how did she manage that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How much money did her father give the school board? It¡¯s so unfair for the Mo family to let here back!¡± ... Facing the crowd hungry for gossip, Qiao Qing smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I can¡¯t reveal the details to the public. As a member of the Mo family, we all hope that this issue can be resolved peacefully. ¡°But please don¡¯t worry. Our Brother Zheng is recovering smoothly. Uncle Mo has found the best doctor for him. It won¡¯t take long until Brother Zheng can meet everyone again!¡± Mo Li stood behind a pir and listened quietly to Qiao Qing. She shook her head and thought to herself,?As a member of Mo Family? The girl does know her way around image control. No wonder everyone in the book thought Qiao Qing is the real Mo Family daughter. The girl herself has made it look and sound that way. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Sister Xi

Trantor: Lonelytree Even though Qiao Qing had not confirmed that it was Mo Li who had run over Mo Zheng, the girl did nothing to clear up the rumors either. So everyone carried on with the belief that Mo Li was the culprit. Some even believed that theck of news was because Mo Family had mped down on all the mass media because they wanted to protect Mo Li. A female student sidled up to Qiao Qing, she was Qiao Qing¡¯s good friend. She was the ss representative for the English subject, but she scored well in all the other subjects too. She was not goddess-like beautiful but she was beautiful in a harmless way. Her name was Gao Mei, she was Qiao Qing and Mo Li¡¯s ssmate. She was also Mo Zheng¡¯s number one fan. It was the reason why she was such good friends with Qiao Qing. Gao Mei did try to approach Mo Zheng through Mo Li before, after all, if she became good friends with her idol¡¯s younger sister, she would have the chance of seeing her idol every day. However, not everyone was able to stand the original Mo Li¡¯s temperament. Taking advantage of Mo Family¡¯s influence, the original Mo Li ruled the school with an iron fist. Someone like Gao Mei didn¡¯t enter her sight at all. In fact, Mo Li had told Gao Mei to stop dreaming and not to have any wishful thinking! They were not going to be friends because their identity and status were too different. Gao Mei was so beneath her that Mo Li was never going to be seen hanging out with her. When this tragedy befell Mo Li, Gao Mei was over the moon. She wasughing even in her sleep. Why would it be wishful thinking for her to want to get closer to her idol? What was wrong with that? Who was Mo Li to judge her? If not for Mo Zheng, Gao Mei wouldn¡¯t have given Mo Li the time of her day! ¡°Qing Qing, how is Brother Zheng?¡± Gao Mei asked Qiao Qing. ¡°Mei Mei, don¡¯t worry! Brother Zheng is recovering well. He might have to live with some side effects but he¡¯s doing well,¡± Qiao Qing smiled generously. Mo Li¡¯s rejection of Gao Mei¡¯s ¡®friendship¡¯ already made thetter extremely resentment of the former, the added insult and ridicule Mo Li directed at Gao Mei only made Gao Mei angrier. After her failure to endear herself to Mo Li, Gao Mei turned her attention to Qiao Qing. Granted Qiao Qing was just the unofficial adopted daughter, she was also much easier to deal with than Gao Mei. Compared to Mo Li, Qiao Qing was like an angel reborn! Gao Mei pulled Qiao Qing along like the ¡®best friends¡¯ that they were. Gao Mei asked animatedly, ¡°Qing Qing, do you think it¡¯s possible for me to go visit Brother Zheng? I¡¯ve prepared many things for him, they¡¯re all good for his recovery.¡± Gao Mei pleaded with Qiao Qing. ¡°Brother Zheng needs fans like us to be by his side especially at a time like this. We need to let him know that we will always support him!¡± ¡°Brother Zheng is residing in a private ward, no one, other than his family, is allowed visitation. It¡¯ll be a vition of hospital policy if I bring you there. But I will be sure to ry your presents and good intentions to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy to hear from you. But for now, we should let him focus on his convalesce.¡± Qiao Qing saw through Gao Mei¡¯s ploy easily. She would not disturb Mo Zheng just to satisfy a small fan of his. After all, for someone as popr as Mo Zheng, one less fan was really no big loss. Besides, it was Gao Mei¡¯s fault for imagining many things in that mind of hers. Then again, Qiao Qing didn¡¯t waste any opportunity to feed that imagination either. Qiao Qing was not going to ruin her rtionship with Mo Zheng for such an insignificant character. Gao Mei could not hide the disappointment on her face. ¡°In that case, can you bring the y figurine I made for Brother Zheng to him too? I won¡¯t go to disturb him rest.¡± Qiao Qing immediately saw the disappointment on Gao Mei¡¯s face and added, ¡°Mei Mei, once Brother Zheng is much better and he¡¯s given the choice to go home to rest, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be the first to have the chance to visit him, and then we¡¯ll organize a group among our friends to go to the Mo Family home to visit him together!¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s words almost brought tears to Gao Mei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re an angel. You¡¯re more than a hundred times better than Mo Li. No wonder everyone falls in love with you! You¡¯re perfect in both your personality and studies, you act more like the real daughter of the prestigious Mo Family than that bitch!¡± ¡°Mei Mei! Your mouth is still unforgiving as ever.¡± Qiao Qing smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t let her hear you or she¡¯lle after you again.¡± Gao Mei rolled her eyes. ¡°Hell, I wanted her to hear me. After all, the entire school now has known her true colors. No one will side with her anymore! We¡¯re too cultured to really do anything to the bitch...¡± Gao Mei would definitely not dare to speak in such a manner in the past. Even when she was mocking Mo Li behind her back, she was careful about who was around her. But now that everyone had turned on the prissy bitch, there was no reason for her to stand on tip toes anymore! Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t really anything more Gao Mei could do other than to run her mouth about Mo Li as a revenge for her idol. Gao Mei slunk close to Qiao Qing and then whispered, ¡°...But that doesn¡¯t mean that other people wouldn¡¯t. Just you wait and see. The bitch will have hereuppance now that she returns to school.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard the rumors. That girl from our school has sworn to take revenge for Mo Zheng, she would make the bitch pay.¡± That girl was one of Mo Zheng¡¯s biggest fan and the president of his fan club. She was also the daughter of the school¡¯s director. She was the only person who could stand up to Mo Li¡¯s dominance at school before the power bnce shifted and people shied away from Mo Li. Every student at school had to refer to this girl deferentially as, ¡°Sister Xi.¡± As an honorary schoolmate, Mo Zheng had his own fan club in the school, and the President was Zhou Xi. After hearing the news about Mo Zheng¡¯s injury and the fact that he might not be able to perform anymore, how could she not be mad? In any case, Mo Li¡¯s first day back to school after the incident was going to be interesting to say the least. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Rumors

Trantor: Lonelytree This school was where the heirs of Pearl River City¡¯s upper-ss gathered. The students here were either from very rich families or had with excellent grades. There were students with parents in important government postings too, likewyers, politicians and so on. But even at a ce like this, Mo Li stood out, she was like the Paris Hilton of their school. She was the sole daughter of the business mogul behind Pearl River¡¯s hotelier, foreign trade and financial business. She came to school dressed in thetest fashion and the most expensive brand. She was admired, or rather feared, by many. Her aura and arrogance that surpassed her age meant that she would be a topic of conversation wherever she went. Her unpredictable temperament and aloof nature made her unapproachable. She always gave the impression that she looked down on others around her and honestly, she did. In other contrast, Qiao Qing was the friendly girl with great results. She was popr with everyone. ... The moment Mo Li walked into school, everyone looked at her with surprise. She wondered if there was something on her face that these people were staring at her so intently. Ignoring them, Mo Li made way to her ss. As she prepared to open the door, Mo Li felt something. She jumped back 2 steps. A pail of squid ink fell, permeating the ssroom with a fishy smell. Mo Li stepped over the pool of ink casually and walked to her seat. There she discovered her seat was stuffed with rubbish. All her belongings were thrown into the rubbish bin. While the rubbish was used to fill her desk drawer and locker. Mo Li walked towards her desk with a frown, not noticing the invisible fishing line that had pulled taut before her ankle. Just as everyone thought she was going to trip, Mo Li lifted her feet and stomped heavily on the fishing line, causing the two boys who were holding the fishing line to fall to the ground, dragging their tables with them. Mo Li¡¯s wintry gaze fell on the two boys on the ground. One of the boys tried his best to exin, ¡°Sorry... We didn¡¯t want to! But Sister Xi told us to do this!¡± The two boys had to follow Sister Xi¡¯s orders because they were afraid of her. But Mo Li with her family background and temper was not easy to deal with either. The boys were truly the sacrifice in this battle. From the novel, Mo Li knew of Zhou Xi. In the original story, Zhou Xi and Qiao Qing were also very good friends. Their friendship didn¡¯t blossom when they were in high school, but instead it solidified after graduation. Zhou Xi helped Qiao Qing many times. Zhou Xi was another person charmed by Qiao Qing¡¯s obedience, understanding and kindness. As Qiao Qing slowly made her way up from an orphan to a woman of power, she had many aid along the way and one of the people she always had by her side was Zhou Xi. ... And, speak of the devil, once she heard that Mo Li had returned to school, Zhou Xi immediately rushed over to witness the result of her handiwork. She barged into the ssroom through the back door. She saw Mo Li standing there perfectly unruffled while herckeys were groaning on the ground. Zhou Xi was furious. Zhou Xi was tall and slender, with short hair that reached her ears. Her facial features were decent. She looked like a fearless and lively character, the kind who would not hesitate to mind other people¡¯s business. Mo Li only needed a nce to know this Zhou Yi was more than a spoiled child. Zhou Yi had ear piercings, which she removed whenever there was a spot check. Zhou Yi¡¯s father was the school director, but only one of the many school directors, so Zhou Yi didn¡¯t dare to push the envelope too far either. But her mannerism and way of dressing was already ¡®gangsta¡¯ enough in the eyes of the other students. The students inside the ssroom automatically retreated to the side. No one wanted to interfere in this matter, but no one went to get the teacher either. Instead, many people were excited because Mo Li was finally going to get hereuppance. They were victims of Mo Li¡¯s tyranny for so long, it was time for the bitch to fall! ¡°Mo Li, you bitch, how dare you show your face around here again? Your brother¡¯s career is ruined because of you!¡± Zhou Xi shouted at Mo Li. ¡°Do you not have a heart? Get out of school. My father¡¯s school doesn¡¯t wee a human stain like you.¡± Mo Li turned to her user and demanded inly, ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting person. Where did you get that news? Who said I ruined my brother¡¯s career?¡± The original Mo Li had asked her family the same question, but she was ignored and silenced. After all, Mo Zheng¡¯s words carried more weight than hers. Honestly, Mo Li had no one but herself to me for her bad history. She got so tired of defending herself, that in the end, she just gave up and admitted to the sin just because she could. ¡°What, what do you mean? You were the one who hit Brother Zheng! Everyone at school knows about it!¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: A Free Law Lesson

Trantor: Lonelytree By then, some of the students had already started to take photos and videos with their mobile phones. They would post the arguments and fight between these two queens on the school forum, it would be another topic to go over at lunch. Mo Li caught sight of one of the students who was recording a video from the corner of her eye. With a smile on her face, she walked towards the student. She asked politely, ¡°Friend, can I borrow your mobile phone?¡± The student looked at the surprisingly calm Mo Li and had no idea what was going through her mind. Being stared at by Mo Li was scarier than being caught by the principal for skipping ss. The student hurriedly handed her phone to Mo Li, stuttering, ¡°Of, of course.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Li epted the phone and clicked a few times on it. Then there was a ping from Mo Li¡¯s pocket. It was Mo Li¡¯s own phone. After that, she returned the phone to the student and thanked her politely. Mo Li took out her phone from her pocket, unlocked it, and yed the video that had just been uploaded to her phone. While the video was ying, she approached Zhou Xi step by step. She looked at Zhou Xi sharply and recited, ¡°ording to Article 246 of Criminal Law , if one uses violence or other methods to publicly humiliate others or fabricate facts to nder others, one can be sentenced to imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, surveince, or deprivation of political rights. Miss Zhou, you are already 16 years of age, and that ces you under criminal vulnerability. So if you do not have evidence to back up your ims, I¡¯d advise you to watch your words.¡± Thew in this world was simr to thew in Mo Li¡¯s pre-transmigrated world. Mo Li had done her homework to confirm that. Now, you might ask why was our Mo Li so familiar with criminalw??1 It was because forensic science goes hand in hand with criminalw. Mo Li would sometimes be called to be a professional witness in court. But as an overachiever, Mo Li studied more than was required of her. In fact, if not for her reluctance to be around people, Mo Li might make an excellentwyer. Zhou Xi, who was just a high school girl was unable to counter anything Mo Li said. Mo Li had just bombarded her withw knowledge that was way beyond herprehension. As Mo Li took one step forward, Zhou Xi would take one step back until her back bumped into the podium. Her previous dominating presence had already been wiped out by Mo Li. ¡°That is what is said on the school forum. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If you didn¡¯t do it, why would everyone suspect you? Plus, everyone at school knows how wicked you are. Everyone here agrees with me, if you¡¯re that capable, why don¡¯t you take all of us to court?¡± Zhou Xi slowly calmed down. She had the numbers on her side, she shouldn¡¯t be worried. Mo Li studied the brave front put up by Zhou Xi and felt like sighing internally. Why did she have to deal with such brats? She showed the video around. ¡°I don¡¯t know about others because I wasn¡¯t there when they ndered my name. All I know is that in this video, there is a clear recording of you assaulting me with libel. There is both video and audio. In fact, if I did some digging, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find more defamatory statements you had posted about me on the school forum. If I build a case with all these evidence, that should be enough to charge you with a libel civil case. Would you like me to call the police now?¡± Zhou Xi broke out in a cold sweat at Mo Li¡¯s words. The surrounding ssmates looked at Mo Li in shock, as if they had never seen her before. Those who were still recording swiftly put down their phone lest they earned Mo Li¡¯s ire. But since when did Mo Li be so forbidding in such apletely different manner? Zhou Xi looked at the phone in Mo Li¡¯s hand, her eyes twinkling. She gritted her teeth and pounced forward, ready to snatch Mo Li¡¯s phone to delete the video. The videos in other people¡¯s phones were not important, she could buy the videos from themter. Her real threat was Mo Li. If she couldn¡¯t snatch the phone from Mo Li, she would smack the phone away from the hand and let it break. At most, she would pay her a new phone, money was no issue for Zhou Xi. Unfortunately, Zhou Xi was no longer dealing with the same old Mo Li. As mentioned earlier, Mo Li had taken self-defense sses before due to her field experience. She had been practicing her skill when she was grounded. She might not be capable enough to deal with a murderer... but a high school student? Mo Li took a quick sidestep and easily avoided the bumbling Zhou Xi. Zhou Xi careened into the table and chair. The force brought her tumbling to the ground. The chair hit Zhou Xi¡¯s calf and she let out a heart-wrenching scream. ¡°Mo Li, you dare to hit me? You dare to hit me at my father¡¯s school? You¡¯re done for, just you wait! I¡¯ll have you expelled! ¡°I¡¯m sure hitting me has vited thew too. I¡¯ll made sure that you¡¯d be jailed!¡± Zhou Xi¡¯sckeys hurried forward to help her up from the ground. Even through the painful tears, Zhou Xi didn¡¯t forget to threaten Mo Li. Mo Li took in Zhou Xi¡¯s pathetic state and her nonsensical rambling. She couldn¡¯t help but smile pitiably. ¡°Zhou Xi, I don¡¯t know whether you know this, but every ssroom here has surveince camera. The footage will show that you fell on your own as you failed to snatch my phone away from me. I didn¡¯t eveny a single finger on you. Speaking of that, that was another crime I would add to the case I¡¯ll be bringing against you, attempted robbery. That will move the case from the civil court to criminal court. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay in jail.¡± Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Gossip

Trantor: Lonelytree Zhou Xi was furious. She shouted without reason, ¡°This school belongs to my family. If I im that there is no footage, do you think they will hand the footage over to you? Let me tell you, even I really did hit you, no one will be able to touch me, because you won¡¯t be able to get any evidence! ¡°What are you people standing there for? Go and grab that bitch¡¯s phone for me! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Zhou Xi was not going to let this really go to court. If it blew up, it would be the end of her life. But Zhou Xi was not going to risk her own safety anymore, she forced her underlings to do her bidding instead. ¡°Sister Xi... It¡¯s not good to resort to violence. We should get your father here, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything then.¡± Theckeys hesitated and did not move forward. Zhou Xi¡¯s father was the school director, but Mo Yi¡¯s father was as well! In fact, Mo Li¡¯s father had the bigger share. Even though the rumor was that Mo Li had fallen out of favor with her family, what if the rumor was not true? Were they going to risk their own lives for Zhou Xi? Would Zhou Xi really take responsibility if something did happen? The answers for both were a solid no. Mo Li watched their performance quietly. Her patience was wearing thin. They were like flies buzzing nonstop. She didn¡¯t have time to waste on these people, she had more important things to do. ¡°Zhou Xi, you keep on saying the school belongs to your family but have you forgotten that the Mo family is thergest shareholder? ¡°Furthermore, your father might be the school director but you have to know that it was his wife who paid to buy the directorship for him. Do you think your stepmother will go through hoops to protect an illegitimate daughter of her husband?¡± Mo Li exposed Zhou Xi¡¯s biggest secret because she wanted to wrap this time-wasting incident up as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t have more time to waste on this ridiculous drama. Zhou Xi¡¯s expression paled than when she had first fallen to the ground. How did Mo Li know about the secret that not even Zhou Xi¡¯s family knew??As the daughter of an illegitimate affair, Zhou Xi was barely allowed to stay with her father. Even though she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything over the years, Zhou Xi also knew that her father¡¯s wife didn¡¯t like her. Zhou Xi panicked for real this time. She looked at the ssmates around her who were discussing animatedly. It was as if everyone wasughing and pointing fingers at her. Her ssmates initially did not believe Mo Li but when they saw how flustered Zhou Xi was, they started to have second doubts. ¡°What happened?¡± At that moment, a powerful male voice boomed beyond the crowd. Zhou Xi¡¯s eyes brightened at the ray of hope. ¡°Dad... I mean, director. Mo Li, Mo Li, she hit me. Look at the injuries on my body. She even used me of framing her. She wants to sue me in court. Director, you have to help me and ensure that justice is served!¡± When Zhou Xi saw her father arrive, it was as if she grew a new backbone and tattled on Mo Li first. However, she conveniently skipped over the fact that her identity had been exposed. She knew how important face was important to her father and her stepmother. If they knew that her identity had been exposed, it would not end well for her. The director¡¯s name was Zhou Tao. He was about forty years old and looked refined and cultured. Even at his age, he maintained a good figure. Back then, it was his handsome face and perfect physique that won him the hand of the daughter from the side lineage of the Qin Family. He skipped 30 years of hard work from that marriage. Zhou Tao and Zhou Xi¡¯s mother were childhood sweethearts but for the sake of his future, Zhou Tao abandoned Zhou Xi¡¯s mother and married into the Qin family. But after the marriage, Zhou Tao had an affair with Zhou Xi¡¯s mother and that led to the pregnancy of Zhou Xi. At the same time, Mrs. Qin was also pregnant. This matter was found out by Mrs. Qin. Under the threat of having his life destroyed, Zhou Tao heartlessly sent his mistress overseas to fend for herself. Zhou Xi was only brought back to the country after she was born. However, she was only allowed to follow the surname of her father, cutting her off from the Qin Family¡¯s reputable lineage. To the outside world, Zhou Tao imed that Mrs. Qin had given birth to a pair of twins, the boy followed his mother¡¯s surname, while the girl followed his. This whole incident was incredibly secretive, other than the seniors of Qin Family, practically no one knew about it. Mo Li found out because she had read about it from the book. Director Zhou¡¯s heart broke when he saw the bruise on her daughter¡¯s leg and the tears on her face. He turned to Mo Li with a cold expression. ¡°Miss Mo, if you have a conflict with another student, you should have the teacher resolve it. How can you resort to violence? Even if your father is the most powerful school board director, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can use that to bully others! I demand that you apologize to Miss Zhou now! If not, I¡¯ll have to call your parents!¡± Director Zhou instinctively sided with his daughter. Zhou Xi¡¯s tears were enough evidence for him. Mo Li looked speechlessly at this imposing Director Zhou, and Zhou Xi, who was suddenly a damsel in distress, she cried like her life depended on it. Mo Li felt a headacheing. She couldn¡¯t believe she had to waste more time on this incident. She could have used this time for far more valuable purposes. ¡°Director Zhou, do you think you¡¯ve been fair to havee to the judgement without even hearing my side of the story? Hear me out. First, it was your daughter who ndered me, saying I was the one who hit my brother in a hit and run. I said nder because she has no evidence to support her ims; Secondly, after I warned her from ndering my name further, she tried to grab my phone away from me to eliminate the evidence that I have of her doing just that; Thirdly, she tripped on her own. I never even touched a single hair on her.¡± Mo Li made her argument sinctly and soundly. ¡°All the other students can be my witnesses. In fact, I believe some of them have captured the entire incident on video. Furthermore, if you still don¡¯t believe me, feel free to check the surveince footage. ¡°I have to stress that I have not done anything wrong and I will not use my father¡¯s position to bully other students. It was your good daughter who is unting how this school is hers and her family¡¯s. All I want to know is, whether Mrs. Qin knows that your mistress¡¯ daughter is going around bullying people with the Qin Family influence?¡± Mo Li¡¯s words were sharp and powerful. Zhou Tao looked at Mo Li¡¯s brilliant eyes and the fleeting smile on her lips. He knew in her heart that Mo Li was telling the truth, his daughter was the one in the fault. However, Zhou Tao still sided with his daughter, no one was going to bully his daughter when he was around. In fact, he was already formting way to undermine Mo Li¡¯s argument, when Mo Li casually dropped the bomb about Zhou Yi¡¯s actual identity. Instantly Zhou Tao¡¯s expression chilled. Zhou Tao¡¯s gaze on Zhou Xi froze. This was a family secret, if not for Zhou Xi¡¯s big mouth, how would an outsider like Mo Li know about it? This meant the fact that he had to bend over backwards to marry into the Qin Family and his dirtyundry with Zhou Xi¡¯s mother was also now privy to all. Zhou Tao had tried his best to construct an image of a loving husband. The public praised him for his generosity for surrendering his own son to follow his wife¡¯s surname, not knowing that it was because Zhou Tao had been caught with an affair. Zhou Xi was Zhou Tao¡¯s constion prize, and his wife¡¯s sign of mercy. But now everything was going to crumble. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Different from Rumors

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Girl, you have quite a mouth on you. I¡¯ll have to give it to the Mo Family to have raised such an impressive daughter!¡± Zhou Tao looked at Mo Li. The girl waspletely different from what he heard from the rumors. She debated clear-mindedly and did not once bring up her family background as a means to support her argument. ¡°Well, hurry up and apologize!¡± Zhou Tao suddenly shouted, scaring Zhou Xi so much that her entire body trembled. Then, as the words her father said registered in her mind, Zhou Xi turned to look at Mo Li with a smug expression. Zhou Tao was her father, so of course, he would side with her. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t, they were blood-rted! Zhou Xi huffed arrogantly at Mo Li, clearly waiting for an apology. Mo Li couldn¡¯t help stifling augh.?What in the world is wrong with this Zhou Xi¡¯s head? Where did she get the idea that Zhou Tao would side with her? As Mo Li predicted, Zhou Tao smacked the back of Zhou Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? I told you to apologize to Miss Mo Li, didn¡¯t I? How could you not have any sense of shame after ndering her name by spreading unjust rumors about Miss Mo Li at school? Quick, hurry and apologize!¡± ¡°But dad...¡± Zhou Xi looked at Zhou Tao in disbelief. She swallowed the rest of her words when she saw the fire in her father¡¯s eyes. Zhou Tao¡¯s gaze bore into her soul, telling Zhou Xi non-verbally that if she did not do exactly as he said, she would be barred from returning home that day. Mo Li assessed the man before her with interest. Zhou Tao could be considered a sess story in the business world. But in this man¡¯s eyes, everything was a tool for him to achieve greater power and status. If this daughter was not of use to him, he would have no hesitation in removing her! If there was an award for the worst father of the century, this man would definitely be a contender. While Mo Li studied Zhou Tao, Zhou Tao was doing the same at Mo Li. The girl radiatedposure and stability. There was also a detached presence from worldly affairs that Zhou Tao saw in her.?Looks like the Mo Family really do care about her and has protected her well from the sordid affairs of themon world.? ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°Is that what you call an apology? Who is it meant for? Do you not know how to make a simple apology? Be snappy about it, or else people are going to say that we Zhou Family doesn¡¯t know basic manners.¡± Zhou Xi had to hold back her tears and bow towards Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mo Li. I shouldn¡¯t have spread false rumors about you. I hope you can forgive me.¡± As Zhou Xi righted herself, she saw that Mo Li had already walked away. The fact that Mo Li didn¡¯t stay to ept her apology was an added insult for Zhou Xi. Mo Li walked away without even turning back once, as if Zhou Xi was not even worth that one nce. ¡°Dad...¡± Zhou Xi pleaded but she was greeted by Zhou Tao¡¯s dark face. ¡°Go back to your ss and stop making a fool of yourself! I¡¯ll deduct 3 months of your allowance and take that as a lesson. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll be sure to send you to a boarding school overseas.¡± Zhou Tao stomped away after giving his warning, leaving Zhou Xi stranded there all alone. Zhou Xi clenched her fists tightly until the balls of her palms beaded with blood but the physical pain couldn¡¯t rival the pain of her humiliation. The pain intensified the heavy hatred she already had towards Mo Li. This was the first time Zhou Xi had been so humiliated in her life. She swore to make Mo Li pay for it! ... Seeing Mo Li returned to her seat unscathed, her ssmates sucked in a cold breath. Where did she find the courage to face the school director with such calmness and boldness? No wonder she could be daring enough to drive a car into her biological brother and be so proud about it! Naturally they kept these thoughts to themselves, afraid that Mo Li might pull out some other tricks to deal with them. If even Sister Xi couldn¡¯t deal with Mo Li, who were they to try? The morning sses passed quickly. The school was noisy and lively during the break. Girls went off giggling among themselves in pairs or groups. Mo Li looked out of the window and saw the flowers and?trees in nature. She felt a sense of youth and vigor. In contrast, a strange aura permeated her ss. A group of students formed a circle to surround Qiao Qing. ¡°Qiao Qing, congrattions! We just saw the announcement on the school website. You¡¯ve won first prize for the English Language Competition for Hai Wen Cup!¡± ¡°If I have half of your brain, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about university entrance exams anymore.¡± ¡°As usual, you¡¯ve made the Mo Family proud again because it¡¯s not like they can rely on their other daughter...¡± Qiao Qing quickly pulled on the speaker¡¯s sleeve, telling her to stop it. ¡°But I haven¡¯t said anything wrong!¡± ¡°She is a real bitch!¡± ¡°Qing Qing, you have no idea but there are already a few posts on our school forum which have targeted the girls from our ss because of her. Our reputation has been worsened through our association with the bitch!¡± It was quite clear who the ¡®bitch¡¯ in this case was. ¡°In fact, there is a crazy post that said you¡¯re arrogant and prissy because of your good scores in tests andpetition. They have no idea how much of a real angel you are! How can these people spread such rumors without even finding out the truth?!¡± A girl was indignant on Qiao Qing¡¯s behalf. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Olympiad Competitions

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Let them say whatever they want. We shouldn¡¯t mind them. Our ss unity is not going to fall apart with a few random words.¡± Qiao Qing smiled gently, as if these rumors couldn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°Speaking of which, it is almost time for International Mathematical Olympiad (IMO), International Olympiad in Informatics (IOI), and Key Colors Competition China (KCC). Other than IOI, I reckon you can easily snatch the win for the otherpetitions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Qing! This will be the perfect opportunity to prove those nay-sayers wrong. You have to participate in them!¡± ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re in our ss. You always bring glory to our ss like you do to your family. Shame are those who are just here to draw the whole quality down!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right! Qing Qing, sometimes I get worked up thinking about it! How can your family treat you so unfairly when you are so perfect and angelic?¡± A girl said angrily, ¡°While doting on the person who can¡¯t even do anything right? Are they blind?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s one thing that she has always done right, which is to lower our ss¡¯ overall standard.¡± Mo Li held her chin and scribbled on her notebook as if not hearing them. The group continued to openly and subtly mock her. When the bell rang, the ss teacher walked in with a solemn expression. ¡°Teacher, why the long face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss, did something happen to you?¡± The ss teacher nced unintentionally at Mo Li. Honestly, no one expected for Mo Li to return after her meeting with the school director. Before the ss teacher came to ss, the director and principal had called her aside. They told her to stay away from Mo Li if she didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s nothing! Listen up, ss, I have something important to announce, the Pearl River IMO is going to be held soon and our ss will have to choose three students to participate.¡± At this point, the ss teacher took a nce at Qiao Qing. To be frank, the ss teacher didn¡¯t put much stock in Qiao Qing at first. After all, unlike the other students in her ss, Qiao Qing was just an adopted daughter, there would be no benefit for the teacher to put extra care on Qiao Qing. But as time passed by, her impression of Qiao Qing gradually ameliorated. This girl was really talented. She was the hand behind most of the promotional posters found around school. Her paintings were as beautiful as her face; other than that, her literarypositions were often selected as model essays, impressive and creative as they were! Then the ss teacher found out that Qiao Qing was a good student in every subjects so she tried to find out more about Qiao Qing. She was surprised to find out Qiao Qing was the adopted daughter of the Mo Family and could be considered Mo Li¡¯s sister. Back then, the Mo family thought that the sisters should attend school together so that they would have someone to watch over each other¡¯s back. It was why the school gave special permission for Qiao Qing, who was one year younger than the rest of the term, to attend the ss with Mo Li. However, how perfect Qiao Qing was equaled to how trashy Mo Li was! The girl was a waste of space! Mo Li scored the worst in every subject and sometimes even refused outright to answer her exam papers. This affected the ss teacher¡¯s yearly review so she hated Mo Li deeply. ¡°Miss, we should appoint Qiao Qing, Ding Yi and Mo Li to attend thepetition!¡± A girl suggested maliciously. ¡°That¡¯s right, with Mo Li, we¡¯ll win the first prize and the school will award our ss with the certificate and the winning banner.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, we shan¡¯t rmend...¡± A girl began but she didn¡¯t dare to refer to Mo Li by her name. ¡°As they say, a bad seed can spoil the whole crop. If someone is there to prevent Qiao Qing from getting first ce, then it¡¯ll be counterproductive.¡± ¡°Guys, please don¡¯t be like this!¡± Qiao Qing knew who her ssmates were talking about, this was the perfect chance to show her generosity and kindness. ¡°Mo Li has been studying very hard recently. Her mathematics is not bad to begin with. When she was grounded, big brother Yun has hired her a tutor... So if Miss is willing to give her a chance...¡± ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re too kind, but your kindness is just going to get wasted.¡± ¡°A few tutoring sessions are not going to magically change her brain. Why send someone who would only embarrass us?¡± ¡°Well, that might not true. Maybe the Mo Family can buy her the first prize outright.¡± Thest statement got roaringughs from the whole ss. Seeing that her goal had been aplish, Qiao Qing lowered her head shyly and stopped talking. Mo Li looked at Qiao Qing and was impressed by this female lead¡¯s cleverness. Even after everything Qiao Qing had said, the ss teacher shook her head. ¡°Qiao Qing, you and Ding Yi should prepare for thepetition. Tonight we will have a mock test and the whole ss will have to participate in it.¡± That earned a unified groan from the whole ss. They weren¡¯t expecting an extra exam, one that would most likely require them to stay after school. Even Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had something important to do after all. This whole IMO debacle was nothing but a waste of her time. Seeing the frown on Mo Li¡¯s face, the ss teacher smiled coldly. Qiao Qing had put in many good words for her, but it did not seem the like human waste had done any studying during her break from school after all! After the result of the mock exam was out, the ss teacher swore to print them out and post them on the ss bulletin board. That would put Mo Li in her ce! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: The Mock Exam

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li didn¡¯t care about the mock exam for IMO. This was apetition for high school students, she was already beyond that. Speaking of which, before she entered research school, her math had always been good. As mentioned earlier, Mo Li was good with all the sciences. It was why her math teacher favored her deeply and often gave her special lessons. The goal of her teacher was to unlock the potential within Mo Li and also to steer her towards a life of research in the mathematics. It was why whenever Mo Li saw a thick stack of mathematical problems, she would involuntarily frown. In the end, the other teachers had to intervene for Mo Li¡¯s math teacher to slow his roll. Even though Mo Li was good in math, it did not mean that she was obsessed with it. Even in high school, she knew that her futureid in medical sciences so unfortunate as it was, she had decided to lessen her attention on other subjects to focus on her medical research and studies. However, due to the epassing nature of medical studies, the foundation that Mo Liid in the other sciences often came in useful, and that included mathematics. However, Mo Li probably did not expect that those basics would alsoe in useful in a transmigrated future. The bell rang for the end of break time. The first ss was English. Mo Li opened her English textbook and ced it in front of her. Then, she took out two notebooks and ced them beside her. Before the ss started, Mo Li already began writing something on her notebook. Whenever the English teacher walked over, Mo Li would cover her work with the English textbook and the notebook filled with grammar lessons Han Xu had prepared for her. Speaking of which, this was the first time Mo Li learned about application of grammar in her life. When the English teacher saw that she was paying attention in ss, she nodded and wandered away.?Perhaps the incident this time has lit a fire under the girl. She knows to pay attention in ss now. Hopefully this canst longer than 5 minutes.? Mo Li was surprised that the lesson at school was so much easier than the tutoring homework Han Xu prepared for her. This meant that Mo Li had more times to do her own thing. Furthermore, due to Mo Li¡¯s background and her track record at school, most of the teachers left her be. They asionally nced at her and even if they did spot her not listening to the lesson, they would let it slide. For Mo Li, this was perfect, much better than Han Xu who would hover over her. Other than to go to the cafeteria to have lunch, Mo Li basically had not left her seat. Even during breaks, she was busy with something. The other students leveled confused gaze at her. They would grumble behind Mo Li¡¯s back but no one dared to confront her directly like Zhou Xi. When thest bell rang, a few of the students were prepared to race out from ss but they were blocked by their ss teacher. ¡°Why are you people going? Haven¡¯t I already told you there is going to be a mock exam for the IMO? ¡°Go back to your seats. You have one and a half hour. Unless you are done with your paper, no one is leaving this ssroom until the test is over.¡± When the ss teacher said that, she nced towards Mo Li, this warning was meant for Mo Li because normally she would not answer a single question on the math test. But today, even little Miss Mo Li had to follow by her rules, because it was the school rules. The school ced great importance on the IMO. Mo Li nced at the time and took out the stationery she had already packed in her bag. She could feel the heated gazes from the others inside the ssroom. They were?probably waiting for her to make a fool of herself, specifically on how she was going to spend that one and a half hour. Soon the exam papers were handed out. Mo Li skimmed through it.?This is it? Mo Li sighed. She considered making deliberate mistakes but that would only dy her getting home. To make sure she could get home as soon as possible... there was only one solution. Mo Li took a deep breath and picked up the pen. Qiao Qing also focused her mind and concentrated on the papers. This was what everyone expected of her. If she did not meet their standards, it would ruin her image. About 40 minutester, Mo Li put down her pen. She tidied up everything, picked up her schoolbag and stood up with the paper. Noticing Mo Li walk past her towards the teacher, Qiao Qing¡¯s grip on the pen tightened and cold sweat slid down her forehead. The mock exam was much harder than before, even Qiao Qing thought it was difficult. So how could Mo Li... finish it so quickly? ¡°Mo Li, I will not ept an empty paper. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll get special treatment because your father is the school director...¡± The ss teacher berated Mo Li without even taking a look of Mo Li¡¯s test paper. ¡°Do you mind taking a look at the paper before you jump to conclusion? You did say that we can leave once we¡¯re done with the test, right?¡± Mo Li then turned to walk out from the ssroom. ¡°Hold it right there! How am I supposed to know if you have not just written down random answers? As a teacher, I am not going to let you vite the school rules tantly like this!¡± ¡°Well, you can grade it now to find out.¡± This was a reasonable request but hearing it from Mo Li¡¯s mouth, her ss teacher felt deeply insulted. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Mo Li¡¯s Test Paper

Trantor: Lonelytree The ss teacher scoffed from incredulousughter when she heard the challenge in Mo Li¡¯s words, ¡°Is this how the Mo Family teach their daughter? By talking back to their teacher?¡± Seeing how ostentatiously the ss teacher looked down on her, Mo Li really thought this whole situation wasughably surreal.?Isn¡¯t it a teacher¡¯s job to be nurturing? But nowadays, it looks like anyone can be an educator. This woman is a shame to her upation, no educator should trample on their students¡¯ confidence.? ¡°You said it yourself that we can go once we¡¯re done with the paper and I did, so why can¡¯t I leave?¡± Respect went both ways, Mo Li was not going to respect this woman who didn¡¯t even respect the sanctity of her own career. ¡°You¡¯re done with your paper?¡± The ss teacher repeated in extreme mockery. Then she chuckled deviously, ¡°How can you possibly be done with your paper when Qiao Qing is not even done with hers? This is clearly a trick to bypass the rules. Have you no shame?¡± The other students snickered among themselves.?Have Mo Li bumped her head against the headboard when she ran into her own brother? The bitch is not even making sense now. Qiao Qing is not only the first ce student in our ss, she is the first ce student of our school. Qiao Qing is not someone the bitch can rival. She must have lost her mind.? ¡°Miss, if you ask me, this is because someone cannot stand sitting idly anymore. Why don¡¯t you let her go? If a person don¡¯t even understand what an integral number is, what else can they do but sit around and do nothing. Even I¡¯d be bored after 40 minutes of doing nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. At least she has made the effort to write something, nonsensical as they may be. At least she has tried. Ha ha ha ha...¡± Like the teacher, Mo Li¡¯s ssmates also assumed Mo Li had simply doodled on her paper. They all burst intoughter. Mo Li took in herughing ssmates and frowned with confusion. These people hadn¡¯t even finished their own papers but they had time to stop and mock her? Mo Li in the original story did not like answering test papers not because she was an idiot. In contrary, Mo Li was very good in liberal arts and was eptable in math. She simply refused to answer certain papers because those subjects¡¯ teachers looked down on her, and this was how she retaliated against them. As evidenced in the previous chapter, Mo Li scored well in her Chinesenguage, history and politics sses because these were the few teachers who didn¡¯t look at her with prejudice. Particrly the Chinesenguage teacher had great faith in Mo Li, the teacher saw the potential in the rumored wild child and believed it was the system¡¯s problem which led Mo Li to the state that she was. Faced with a whole ss of mockery, even from the teacher, Mo Li was unaffected. ¡°You refuse to grade my paper and refuse to let me go. What is it that you want?¡± The ss teacher looked at Mo Li like she was crazy. But that befuddlement onlysted for a second before she put on a mask of professional friendliness. It did nothing to hide the disgust and derision in her eyes though.?Since you wish to be humiliated, then so be it. Do you think the IMO is kiddy work?? Based on the ss teacher¡¯s understanding of Mo Li¡¯s standard, it would be a miracle if the girl got even a single question right.?The Mo Family would do better cherishing their adopted daughter than to waste money on a piece of human garbage like this Mo Li. ¡°Fine, since you are so confident, then we¡¯ll get the Subject Leader toe and grade your paper. He¡¯s the one who came up with the questions anyway. The result is supposed to be released next week but since Miss Mo insisted on it, I will have the Subject Leadere to grade your paper in front of the whole ss.¡± When the other students heard that, their eyes glowed with sinister excitement. Their Mathematics Subject Leader was a math fanatic. He would never forgive anyone who dared to insult the sanctity of math. Mo Li was dead meat this time. She should be thankful if the Subject Leader didn¡¯t tear her a new one. 10 minutester, the ss teacher led the Subject Leader, Professor Tao to their ssroom. The senior professor was clearly displeased. He was studying a Sudoku based on calculus and theoretical physics designed by Oxford University when he was interrupted. He just had an idea but the idea left him due to the interruption. ¡°Professor Tao, this student said that she has already finished the paper and she wishes for you to grade it in person.¡± Prof Tao took the paper with one hand. His tone was unfriendly due to the disturbance. ¡°Is this the work of that girl, Qiao Qing? The equation shown here is quite good, and 40 minutes is just about right to finish the paper.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s pen shook. The paper was actually quite difficult for her. There were a few questions that she was not confident about. To think Prof. Tao would mistake Mo Li¡¯s paper for hers, it pricked her heart deeply. ¡°Prof Tao, this is not Qiao Qing¡¯s paper but it is done by this student over here, Mo Li.¡± When he heard the name Mo Li, Professor Tao Wen raised his head. Even for someone like him, who focused more on his research, Tao Wen had heard about Mo Li. It was hard not to, she was everything people would talk about at school. But Tao Wen was never one to pay attention to unfounded rumors. However, he was quite surprised when he learned that it was Mo Li who finished the test in 40 minutes. ¡°ording to Mo Li, this paper is too easy for her and she believes she got all the questions correct. So she requested for you toe over to the ssroom in person to grade her paper. She would like to know if her standard would do well in IMO.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Perfect Score

Trantor: Lonelytree Thest statement given by the ss teacher was so full of bullshit that it could be used to generate biomass fuel. However Mo Li was unfazed. She stood by her decision and most importantly her answers. Tao Wen was offended by the way this teacher treated her own student. He refused to engage her further with conversation and picked up a red pen to mark Mo Li¡¯s paper. The other students stopped working on their tests. Now, they just wanted to see Mo Li being face-pped. Qiao Qing could feel her breathing quicken. Even though she knew that Mo Li¡¯s math was not good, Mo Yun had found her an excellent tutor, so she might get a few questions right by chance. Thankfully, she had put in a few good words for Mo Li beforehand. After all, it was her role to be supportive of others, especially her sister. ¡°Interesting, so it can be solved like this too.¡± Tao Wen became more serious as he went through the paper. He even gave a few excited exmations. ¡°So, what do you think, Professor Tao? I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time. Mo Li insisted on having you here, even though I¡¯m sure she has only written nonsense on her paper!¡± The ss teacher said with a frown as if she was apologizing on Mo Li¡¯s behalf. However, internally she was already savoring Mo Li¡¯s imminent disaster. She purposely exaggerated Mo Li¡¯s words so that Tao Wen would have a bad impression of Mo Li. When Tao Wen saw Mo Li¡¯s ridiculous answers for himself, his impression of Mo Li would only worsen. Prof. Tao hated those who didn¡¯t respect the study of mathematics the most. ¡°This is brilliant, wonderful work! Teacher Sun, howe you didn¡¯t tell me that you have such a math genius in your ss before?¡± Tao Wen¡¯s face was red as he held the test paper. He was shocked that he could find such a math genius in high school. ¡°Prof. Tao, what do you mean?¡± Teacher Sun took back Mo Li¡¯s paper and her jaw couldn¡¯t stop trembling from shock. ¡°Perfect score? How is that possible!¡± Upon hearing teacher Sun¡¯s words, everyone in the ssroom could not help but gasp audibly and then they started to exin it away. ¡°This is impossible. She must have known the questions beforehand! That¡¯s right, that is exactly something she¡¯d do!¡± ¡°Perfect score? Impossible! If she can get a perfect score, then our Qiao Qing would be the world champion in math already!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she would actually go so far as to steal the test paper, the audacity on this girl!¡± ¡°Qiao Qing is so pure and innocent. Poor thing has to suffer with living with such a horrendous sister.¡± ... Hearing thements, Tao Wen turned his head to look at the ss.?What are these students talking about? ¡°I just finisheding up with this test paper today, it has not passed by a second person¡¯s hands from question setting to actual printing. How could you student use another person of stealing without any proof? ¡°Or you students question my integrity? Hmm?¡± With that, the whole ss was instantly silenced. Tao Wen was a staff member that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. After all, Tao Wen had his former students posted at various education institutes all over Pearl River City, from professors at universities to principals at private academies. If you were unfortunately ckballed by this professor, your education future at Pearl River would be over, no matter how rich your family was. ¡°But...¡± Teacher Sun still couldn¡¯t ept this result. Her chest rose and fell. If Mo Li was so good at math, why did she score 0 marks in all of her previous exams? ¡°Oh? So the students learn to use their ssmate from their own teacher? Teacher Sun, do you think I have colluded with this girl too?¡± Hearing that, Teacher Sun hurriedly shook her head. She still needed her job at the school! ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious about her perfect score, I¡¯m sure Prof. Tao, you don¡¯t give out that score so often. Does Mo Li really deserve it?¡± ¡°Of course, the way she solved the problems are clear-cut and, might I say, creative. Some of the workings surprised even me! This girl has given me a lot of new inspiration. There is much that we can learn from her. Ha ha ha!¡± Tao Wen was extremely gratified. He turned to where Mo Li was standing, thinking about taking on this student as his private, and probablyst disciple. ¡°She is a raw diamond and Teacher Sun, you have been hiding her all this time from me. In a bit, I will bring her test paper to the Teaching and Research Department. With this student representing our school, I¡¯m sure the first ce at IMO will go to our school!¡± Teacher Sun was stunned, the other students were stunned. Was this still the same Mo Li they knew? Teacher Sun was about to demand an exnation from Mo Li when she realized Mo Li had snatched up her schoolbag and wandered out from the ssroom. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Saving Supper for Big Brother

Trantor: Lonelytree Teacher Sun was petrified as she watched Mo Li run out of the school gate. She was at a loss for words. On the other hand, Tao Wen was ted as he studied the paper in his hands. He was extremely proud of having such a student in his school. In his excitement, Tao Wen did not notice how awkward and bummed out Teacher Sun and her students were when he was praising Mo Li. Instead, the prevailing emotions on their faces were?disbelief and shock. ¡°Teacher Sun, you¡¯ve found the perfect candidate for your ss this time. With this student¡¯s logical mind and mathematical prowess, she¡¯ll nab first ce at the IMO easily.¡± Tao Wen then turned to grab his paper of Sudoku exercise that he had brought with him to ss. It was alreadypleted. Turns out Mo Li was working the Sudoku out of boredom when he was grading the paper. Tao Wen was dazed. He was reminded of a poem, ¡®Each age bring forth new genius on this noblend, each will rule its own domain for years toe.¡¯ His heart was filled with anticipation in his heart.?Finally someone to y 3D Chess with me at school! How did such a brilliant student fly under the school¡¯s radar for so long? ? Qiao Qing, in her seat, looked at Prof. Tao¡¯s barely contained excitement and then looked at her own paper which remained unfinished.?Can a person really change so much over the course of a week? ... When Mo Li arrived home, she was surprised to find herself alone. Mo Yun had to stay at thepany because he had a video conference with someone across the globe at midnight; Mother Mo was still at the hospital taking care of Mo Zheng; Due to the negative press brought by Mo Li and Mo Zheng¡¯s ident, Mo Yi had been racing back and forth between the house andpany, to deal with the presses to stabilize the confidence of thepany stockholders. Aunt Qiu was sent by Mo Yun to the hospital to help support Mother Mo, because he was worried that his mother might not be able to carry on all alone. So with everyone busy with their own thing, they had forgotten about Mo Li, which was honestly how Mo Li preferred it. With no one watching her every move, she felt freer. She came to the undergroundb. Mo Li studied her set of petri dishes and took a deep breath. There were both animal cell cultures and nt cell cultures. To achieve her goal, she used calf serums and specific culture mediums to nurture her experiments. Next to these cultures, there was also a CO2 incubator with serum-free cultures. For now, Mo Li kept the content of her research to herself. These were techniques from Mo Li¡¯s original world. If they worked, it would help Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery immensely. After she worked for a while, her stomach grumbled. She looked up and realized it was already past 11 pm. The babies that she cultivated were incredibly well fed but she had forgotten all about herself. Smiling at the positive result that she had so far, Mo Li left theb and went upstairs to the kitchen. She looked inside the fridge. It had to be said that Mo Family did know how to live. The fridge was stuffed with plenty of fresh ingredients. It was like there was an elf refilling the stock whenever something was taken out. Mo Li made her decision when she saw the small bowl of fish maw and peeled mackerel skin. She decided to make braised pork balls with her own spin. The dish normally didn¡¯t require fish but due to Mo Li¡¯s background in Chinese Medicine, she believed that food had to be both healthy and delicious. Fish maw, also known as ocean ginseng, was full of protein. It helped to improve one¡¯s immunity; Mackerel skin was good for lifting fatigue. Mo Li grabbed 5 pounds of pork and 1 pound of fish, 8 fish maws and 4 pieces of mackerel skin. She added 2 pieces of fresh gingers, 3 cloves of garlic and then minced them. Mo Li was a meat-lover, she decided to reward herself after the work she had done that night. While the meat was coking, she looked around and realized if she was going for a rewarding feast, there was still much to be done. She picked some towel gourd and shiitake mushrooms and made a stir fry. Then she made a bamboo shoot soup to finish up the menu. About an hourter, the feast was ready. Mo Li prepared more than she could finish because she had taken into ount Mo Yun¡¯s portion. He would be hungry when he came back from work. While Mo Yun enjoyed her delicious food, she had no idea that her IMO mock test result had caused a catatonic explosion on the school forum. ¡°Did you guys hear about it? The school actually thinks about sending Mo Li to participate in the IMO this year!¡± ¡°Have the school board lost their mind?¡± ¡°Looks like IMO is not as free of scandal as we thought. The Mo Family must have bought her a way in.¡± ¡°Motherfucker, these are the most despicable type of people in the world! Qiao Qing has worked harder than she did, but all that effort was for nothing because of Mo Family¡¯s preferential treatment of their bitch daughter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t even get a perfect score so how could that bitch? She must have known the answers beforehand!¡± ¡°The bitch is truly a stain on our school reputation. We should make another petition to kick her out of school.¡± ¡°But Professor Tao Wen has always been fair and reputable. He stands by his decision. Is it not possible that Mo Li has gotten better at her studies? After all, hasn¡¯t Qiao Qing mentioned that Mo Family has found the bitch a good family tutor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! The family tutor has to be Tao Wen. They¡¯re in this together!¡± ¡°If the school really wish to let Mo Li participate in the IMO, then so be it. It¡¯s their reputation to lose anyway.¡± ... The online rumors didn¡¯t affect Mo Li because she didn¡¯t even know about them. Mo Yun only returned home after Mo Li had fallen soundly asleep. Seeing the table of food left for him on the table, Mo Yun said a word of thanks for Aunt Qiu. He had not had a bite to eat since he arrived at thepany this morning. He was so hungry he could eat a cow. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Public Humiliation

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Yun never liked greasy and heavily-vored food, so Aunt Qiu rarely made dishes like braised pork balls. But he was so hungry at that moment that Mo Yun would eat anything ced before him. However, the first bite itself brought him plenty of surprise. The meatball was soft but not to the state of being a paste, there was still a spring to the minced meat. Furthermore, instead of the usual greasiness, there was a freshness to the vor profile. He was very impressed. Mo Li had ced a lot of consideration into her cooking. If the meatball was made with only pork, the texture would be hard and the meat would get stuck behind the teeth. Plus the meatball would be overly oily. The dish was already deep-fried so that would not make a good dining experience. Therefore, Mo Li reced therd with fish. It would provide a springiness to the meatball without the greasiness. The mackerel skin added a crispy texture, and the fish maw melted on the tongue. When he finished the supper, Mo Yun considered going upstairs to check on Mo Li but considering she should already be asleep, he thought twice about it. In the end, he only lingered outside her door. The next morning, Mo Li and Mo Yun woke up for breakfast. Throughout the process, the pair of sibling shared not a single word. Mo Yun studied Mo Li and believed that perhaps his sister had truly learnt her lesson this time. After all, he had not received anyint after Mo Li had returned to school. In the past, Mo Li¡¯s ss teacher used to call every few days to report on Mo Li¡¯s behavior. Then again, when Mo Yun asked Aunt Qiu whether she had seen Mo Li work on her studies at home, Aunt Qiu always said no. So Mo Yun also did not really know what going on in his sister¡¯s mind. She wasn¡¯t creating trouble at school, which was a good thing, but she wasn¡¯t paying more attention to her studies either... Mo Yun sighed under his breath. One of these days, he had to talk to his father. Perhaps Mo Yi could persuade Mo Li to focus more on her studies. They parted without words. Mo Yun had a driver send Mo Li to school. ... As soon as she walked into school, Mo Li felt something was different. People were pointing fingers and gossiping behind her. It was a deja vu feeling, it was like she had returned to the first day she came back to school after the car ident. Mo Li walked past the school bulletin board and saw her name right on top for the result of the IMO mock exam. When she walked into the ssroom, a few girls nced at her before they continued their conversation. However, their voices were loud enough to ensure that Mo Li could hear them. ¡°Nowadays, people get so easily cocky that a good result can make someone¡¯s eyes so far up their forehead they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the rest of us anymore.¡± ¡°Unlike our Qiao Qing, she always ces first but she never acts like this. She is always friendly and down-to-earth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disappointing everyone this time. I didn¡¯t do good during the mock exam, the school will probably send another person to participate in the IMO.¡± Qiao Qingmented casually and apologetically. ¡°Qiao Qing, don¡¯t say that. Everyone makes a mistake once in a while. The road ahead is still long.¡± ¡°Have you not heard of the story of the tortoise and the hare? Qiao Qing, you¡¯ll appear victorious in the end. Pride will always be someone¡¯s downfall.¡± ¡°Qing Qing, don¡¯t you worry. Miss Sun will get to the bottom of the truth. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll give us a ready exnation today.¡± Before Mo Li came to school, she knew that the old crone, known as Miss Sun, would not leave her bey. Mo Li felt quite helpless. It was not her fault that the old crone didn¡¯t know how to be a good teacher. Mo Li had inadvertently stepped on the old crone¡¯s toes yesterday so today she would figure out a way to take revenge on Mo Li as old witches were prone to do. The old crone walked into ss and announced, ¡°ss, today we are going to learn about morality. It is never the action of a moral person to preach falsehood and lie...¡± From that moment on, Mo Li knew she was not going to have it easy that day. As she expected, the old crone soon shouted loudly, ¡°Mo Li, would you please stand up?!¡± Hearing that, Mo Li sighed internally. With her head lowered, she stood up. The old crone¡¯s high heels clicked and cked as she walked down the podium and strode towards Mo Li. She then pped the IMO mock paper on the table before Mo Li. ¡°Our precious Miss Mo Li sure had her chance to shine yesterday. If you¡¯re so good at math, why did you hand in empty papers in your previous exams? Did you leave them empty for me to answer them for you?¡± Mo Li remained silent. She knew anything she said would be used against her so she decided to keep her mouth shut. Teacher Sun lifted her chin when Mo Li did not answer, ¡°Do you know why your family has named you Mo Li?¡± Mo Li could be tranted as jasmine. Based on what Mo Li read from the original story, Mo Yi didn¡¯t specifically assign any meaning to the name of his children. He merely flipped through the dictionary and picked any character that he preferred. The old crone answered, ¡°In Chinese culture, jasmine represents feminine kindness, grace and gratitude. But take a good look at yourself, you have none of those! Just how big of a disappointment you must be to your parents!¡± The old crone got fired up thinking about the humiliation she had suffered yesterday thanks to Mo Li. On her part, Mo Li thought this person was quite interesting. She must have done a lot of homework just toe up with this whole speech to mock and berate her. If only she could have ced the same amount of effort and inspiration into her job. The old crone¡¯s hands shook from emotions and she mmed into Mo Li¡¯s table. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is it because you don¡¯t think your teacher even deserve a response now? Perfect, just perfect!¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. A young teacher stood at the door and said, ¡°Teacher Sun, Professor Tao sent me toe look for you. He wishes to talk to you and Mo Li. There is something he hopes to discuss.¡± Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Power of No

Trantor: Lonelytree This was a summon by the Subject Leader, even if the old crone was unwilling to cut the dressing down of Mo Li short, she had no choice. She looked at the other students, and announced, ¡°This period will be for self revision then!¡± The old crone then led Mo Li to find the professor. They walked into Tao Ren¡¯s office and noticed the senior professor was in the middle of calcting something. Just as the old crone wanted to say something, Mo Li stopped her. There were many forms and equations on the white board and they piqued Mo Li¡¯s interest. Field Cricket: TF = 50 + [(N-40)/4] .. ¡°Prof. Tao, are we interrupting?¡± Miss Sun was like a little mouse when Prof Tao was around, after all, Tao Wen was her superior. She didn¡¯t dare to be rude with him lest she lost her job. ¡°I believe Prof. Tao is calcting the frequency of a cricket¡¯s chirps.¡± Mo Li reached that conclusion based on the forms on the board as well as the sound of cricket chirping inside the office. Mo Li found the old professor to be quite interesting. Hearing Mo Li¡¯s voice, Tao Wen put down the pen and guffawed, ¡°Girl, you continue to amaze me! Ha ha! ¡°I¡¯ve told my friend that this cricket I bought is an Oecanthus fultoni but they refuse to believe me. So we made a bet to see who was correct. And I¡¯m trying to prove them wrong through calctions!¡± After hearing that, Miss Sun¡¯s face turned away with disgust. She made sure that the old man didn¡¯t see her face.?The school truly has wasted a good office to amodate this old man. Who would be so free to do something like this?? ¡°Prof. Tao sure likes to joke, how can one possibly use math to prove the identity of a cricket?¡± This old man really is as weird as theye. Rumors say that he has a driver¡¯s license but he never drives; the temperature inside his office has to be fixed to a certain degree; and he would decide the menu for his whole week on every Mondays. Perhaps the rumors are true after all. Creepy old men and their strange habits! If he¡¯s not truly capable, the school would have fired him a long time ago.? Mo Li gave the old crone a sideways nce and said, ¡°Prof. Tao is not joking, there is scientific basis behind what is he doing. The physicist, Professor Dobel has once proved the rtionship between environment temperature and chirping frequency of crickets. In fact, the famed physicist published the form to calcte that particr rtionship for Oecanthus fultoni in 1897.¡± Mo Li professed the fact matter-of-factly. No one inside Prof. Tao¡¯s office realized that Mo Li¡¯s voice also was being broadcasted all over school. This was the work of the school¡¯s News Department. They had tailed Mo Li and Miss Sun to Professor Tao¡¯s office. They pasted a chip to the office door. The chip could transmit sounds live and it was connected to the school¡¯s speakers. In other words, everything that was said inside the office would be heard all over the school. When Qiao Qing heard Mo Li say these things, she was stunned.?When has she studied on these things?? Seeing the confusion on Miss Sun¡¯s face, Mo Li continued to exin, ¡°Different cricket species has different chirping frequency. So using the corrtion of temperature and their chirping frequency to determine the species of a cricket is entirely possible.¡± ¡°But...¡± Tao Wen said with a frown, ¡°The form shows that this is just a normal field cricket and not Oecanthus fultoni!¡± But how is that possible? The calctions are correct, the room temperature is something the Prof has personally set, but the result was not the one he had wished for.? Mo Li walked towards the temperature control panel and pressed on it twice. ¡°If I have to guess, Prof. Tao, someone has been meddling with your office¡¯s temperature panel,¡± she turned to Prof. Tao and said with a smile. The old professor studied Mo Li and then asked a random question, ¡°What is your favorite number?¡± ¡°73.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°73 is a prime number, and it¡¯s the 21st prime number. Incidentally, 37 is the 12th prime number, they form an interesting palindrom.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tasked to prank someone who is a physicist, mathematician and chemist, how would you do it?¡± ¡°I will make a cocktail of hydrogen peroxide, potassium iodide and dish washing agent. I¡¯ll wait for it to release heat before I throw it into his office. The chemical process would produce oxygen, creating arge amount of bubbly foam.¡± ¡°What is your childhood hobby?¡± ¡°I used to like to mix 3 parts corn starch and 1 part water to make non-newtonian fluid and ce them on a speaker to watch it dance.¡± Tao Wen nodded with satisfaction. He found the girl to be quite interesting. ¡°Are you willing to represent the school to participate in the IMOpetition?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Li answered decisively, leaving no room for negotiation. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Qiao Qing Persuasion

Trantor: Lonelytree At this moment, the ss was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. The students looked at each other, unable to say a word. In the past, they would believe this was a plot manufactured by Mo Li, but they knew what kind of character Prof. Tao was. He would never stoop to a level of creating make-believe with a girl student. Moreover, the back and forth of the duo¡¯s Q&A was so quick and fluent that it didn¡¯t sound like it was rehearsed. Zhou Xi gritted her teeth as she listened to the broadcast.?Isn¡¯t the bitch supposed to be horrible in her studies? How could she manage to have this academic banter with Prof. Tao and when did she get so good enough in math to represent the school to participate in IMO? Back inside the professor¡¯s office, the old crone¡¯s face immediately dropped when she heard Mo Li¡¯s rejection. If Tao Wen was not present, she would have said something like, ¡®You, motherfucking little bitch...¡¯ But she stopped herself. Mo Li was now in Tao Wen¡¯s good book, if she didn¡¯t show a good and supportive side to Mo Li, her career path would be so much more difficult. After all, her n was to rece Tao Wen as the Math Subject Leader in a few years and then move her way up to be the director. Furthermore, once she cleared her mind, the old crone realized that it was a good thing for her career if Mo Li was willing to participate in IMO and came back with a first prize for her! It would look so beautiful on her resume! Therefore, she immediately forced a smile and asked, ¡°Miss Mo Li, do you mind telling teacher why you don¡¯t want to participate in thepetition?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to waste time on apetition. I don¡¯t need a first ce to prove that I¡¯m good at math. I¡¯d rather spend the time to do something more meaningful.¡± Mo Li answered inly. Tao Wen shrugged. As a researcher and philosopher, he could understand Mo Li¡¯s reasoning somewhat. The old crone was so shocked by Mo Li¡¯s answer that her mouth hung open. As someone who needed validation and reward for everything that she did, the old crone couldn¡¯t understand Mo Li¡¯s pursuit of pure knowledge. All she heard was arrogance from Mo Li¡¯s answer. Mo Li was not being arrogant. She had made the same decision in her old life. She did not spend her life chasing after des and prizes, to her, the pursuit of knowledge itself was its own reward. It was the reason why she managed to achieve the level of mastery as someone like Tao Wen before she even started research school. She took things at her own pace, and managed to sleep punctually every day at 9 pm so she had no fear of going bald like Tao Wen... ¡°No!¡± The old crone said in a tone that brooked no argument. The IMO was a prestigiouspetition. Winning first prize would help propel her career. The old crone had graded Ding Yi¡¯s paper, the student was definitely not at the level to score first ce. Qiao Qing was okay but now she had a surefire chance in Mo Li, the old crone was definitely not going to let that slip. Mo Li was her ticket to glory and sess. ¡°This is a perfect chance for you to bring glory to our school, how could you refuse the opportunity just like that? How could you just think about yourself, you have to consider the honor of the collective student body too.¡± Seeing how desperate and anxious the old crone was, Mo Li was quite speechless. Earlier, the old crone was the one who challenged the authenticity of her answers, and now she was asking her to participate in thepetition. ¡°I do not like crowds.¡± Mo Li gave an excuse, and a chance to the old crone to let this go. ¡°Miss Mo Li, you can¡¯t act so pampered anymore. If one can¡¯t change the environment, one needs to work on changing oneself. See this as a chance for you to improve yourself. ¡°Furthermore, this is the chance for you to redeem yourself. Recently, the school reputation has been affected because of you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s imperative of you to do something to help the school recover its damaged reputation? Or do you really think you own the school?¡± Mo Li already gave the chance for the old crone to let this be, she did not expect the old crone to be so pushy. ¡°I don¡¯t think I own the school but I don¡¯t think you own me either. You speak of honor but I think you really mean fame, and are we really talking about the school¡¯s fame here?¡± Mo Li hinted that she knew what was going behind the old crone¡¯s little mind. Hearing that, Tao Wen raised his brow with interest.?This girl is really interesting. She has the brain and the character to back it up.? ¡°What, what are you trying to insinuate? How could you talk to your teacher like that?¡± Aren¡¯t you cold taking up all the moral high ground??Mo Li looked at the old crone, ¡°I will not be forced into something that I am notfortable with. The school has no right to force its student to enter this kind ofpetition, right? ¡°Furthermore, haven¡¯t you already decided on Qiao Qing as your representative to participate in thepetition?¡± The old crone choked on her world. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to have such a silver tongue. ¡°Student Mo Li, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! You knew better than anyone the kind of reputation you currently have around the school. If you win this glory for the school, this will definitely change your peers¡¯ perception of you. They wouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re a heartless person who drove into her own brother anymore.¡± She even managed to squeeze out a few tears, showing that she only wanted what was best for her student. The old crone changed tack and used the age-old, ¡®I¡¯m only doing this for your own good¡¯ argument. This time, she believed the demon girl would have to cave to her demands. Tao Wen looked at Mo Li with intrigue. Even someone like him, who never dabbled in school rumors, had heard about the car ident. However, he also knew that neither the police or the authority had managed to present any convincing evidence that Mo Li was the real culprit. Mo Li shrugged nonchntly. She was surprised that the old crone would adopt the ¡®Qiao Qing persuasion¡¯, acting all dewy-eyed innocent and infinitely caring. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Study

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°A person is dying of thirst and you force feed her dry biscuits, is that considered doing things for her own good?¡± ¡°Do not twist my words. I never said such a thing!¡± The old crone voice raised several pitches higher. And it caused a buzz toe from the door. Mo Li frowned as she moved towards the door. As she opened the door, she saw the small bug immediately. She plucked it off and walked out, waving her hands as she went. Participating in the IMO was a waste of time and it would not mean anything to her. She was not unlike the original Mo Li, she was not a rebel without a cause. She had clear conviction and self-driven goals, she was not going to let anyone or anything knock her astray from her path. In her past life, Mo Li had no one to rely on but herself. This came with its upsides and downsides, the downside was that Mo Li could sometimes be overly willful, unable to empathize with other¡¯s feelings; the upside was that Mo Li had always been the master of her own fate. When she returned to the ssroom, Mo Li went back to her seat like everything was normal. Before she could even settlefortable, the sounds of criticism came like waves. ¡°Look at that face of hers. She only scored perfect in one test and the air has already gone to her head!¡¯ ¡°If you ask me, a model student is someone like our Qiao Qing, who is good at every subject.¡± ¡°She really thinks our school wouldn¡¯t be able to get first ce in the IMO without her? Where did she get that confidence to think so highly of herself?¡± Hearing the whispering, Qiao Qing had to jump in and defend her sister, ¡°Girls, please be fair to Mo Li. She has tried very hard this time. The tutor big brother hired for her is clearly very good at his job. For the past week, she has been studying until midnight and her hard work is paying off.¡± Studying until midnight??Mo Li frowned.?Qiao Qing lives in the small building beside the main house, where did she get the impression that I¡¯ve studied until midnight?? ¡°So what? If you ask me, she¡¯s only lucky this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Qing, don¡¯t worry. During the real exam, she¡¯ll score worse than you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, we still have Ding Yi. When both of you get first and second ces, someone would have to eat her words.¡± Qiao Qing could only smile apologetically as if on Mo Li¡¯s behalf. Internally though, she was worried. If Teacher Sun really picked her to participate in the IMO... based on the difficulty of the mock exam, she might not do well. ... Mo Li was secretly thankful of the person who nted the bug. It made her known around the school as the top seed participant for the uing IMO. After all, that had been personally verified by Prof. Tao Wen. Therefore, throughout the day, other than a few girls, who were good friends with Qiao Qing, dropped some sarcasticments which bounced off Mo Li¡¯s skin, no one dared toe find trouble with her anymore. The person who came off worst from the exchange was definitely the old crone. Her conversation with Mo Li inside Prof. Tao¡¯s office was heard by the entire student body. Her reputation was injured and became a hot topic for the school to gossip over tea. Some of the naughtier male students even dared to mock her as she passed by. Whenever that happened, the old crone would think about skinning and eating Mo Li alive. ... Mo Li returned to the overwhelming silence at home. When she saw the mountain of paper boxes at the door, she knew that her delivery had arrived. As she walked into the living room, she saw Mo Yi and Mo Yun, the former was reading the newspaper, while thetter was studying up on thetest regtions released by the nation¡¯s trade agency. Seeing Mo Li, Mo Yun shot a gaze at Mo Yi. To be frank, Mo Li was a source of minor disappointment for Mo Yi. He had an ideal image of the Mo Family daughter in his mind. She would be a graciousdy, a well-reader schr and an aplished pianist. However, Mo Yi realized that since Mo Li was young, that was not going toe true. Like most fathers, Mo Yi pampered young Mo Li with fairytales and dolls, but she soon got tired of them. She could barely sit through a whole story. She imed that the fairytales were all lies. She even got into arguments with her parents because of it. Mo Li was registered to take harp lessons when she was 6 but she would never pay attention during sses. After chasing away 3 music tutors with her antics, her parents finally gave up. Her attitude didn¡¯t change for the better after she got older. After all, her ss teacher had called more than one time to talk about Mo Li¡¯s rebellious and unbing attitude. She even scored a fat zero for a few of her tests. Members of Mo Family were all good students. They aced their academic subjects and were proficient with many other skills. ¡°Mo Li.¡± Mo Yi began with a severe expression. After all, Mo Li¡¯s future hung on the line, as her father, he had the responsibility to have this talk with her. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been studying very hard recently, and it is not that you can¡¯t splurge on a few things to reward yourself, but you still have to focus on your studies. High school is the turning point in many people¡¯s lives.¡± Mo Li did not say anything but did acknowledge Mo Yi¡¯s words with a nod. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: House Visit

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li nced at Mo Yun. This was probably his doing. After all, he had not seen her with a book whenever he came home, so he assumed that she had not been studying. ¡°The children of the Mo Family have to uphold a certain standard. Take for example your 3 older brothers, even though they were already pursuing different careers when they were studying, their starts in the fields of business, politics and entertainment never affected their academic results.¡± Noting theck of reaction from Mo Li, Mo Yi could only sigh helplessly. He didn¡¯t know how much of his advice had really registered with his daughter. If this continued, he really would have to send his daughter overseas to study. The thought of that instantly brought Mo Yi headache. If he dared to do that, he would have to answer to his parents, they would not let him off the hook so easily. Just as he was about to say something more, the door bell suddenly rang. Mo Yi and Mo Yun shared a look, as if asking the other if they were expecting any guest. After getting an affirmative no from his father, Mo Yun stood up and walked to the door. An unfamiliar face greeted him. It was a senior man with white hair and strange attire. He was dressed in a T-shirt and a colorful long-sleeved shirt jacket, definitely not suitable for someone his age. It made him look like a child. ¡°Hello, is Miss Mo Li home?¡± Even though Tao Wen was not really a social person, he knew he had to personally pay a house visit if he wanted to persuade Mo Li. ¡°Huh? Is that you, Professor Tao Wen?¡± Mo Li gasped in shock. This was because she heard that Professor Tao Wen never drove or took any vehicle because the odds of dying in a vehicr ident was too high. ¡°Prof, how did you get here?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Tao Wen pointed at the bicycle parked at the door and said, ¡°I cycled here of course.¡± After inviting the old professor in, Mo Yun shot a look at Mo Yi.?This is the type of teacher they have at Mo Li¡¯s school? Are you sure this is a good school we¡¯ve sent Mo Li to? Mo Li made the introduction, ¡°Prof. Tao Wen is the Math Subject Leader at our school. He has over 176 IQ and has masters¡¯ degrees in applied mathematics from Qing Bei University and theoretical physics from Caltech.¡± Mo Yi had heard of this old man before. This senior professor was a genius, he went to university at 12 and was a guest lecturer at Heidelberg when he was 17. With ease, he gained 2 masters and 1 doctorate. Even though he had a very high IQ, his EQ was practically 0. The man was an entric since he was young. He was adamant that there was no one cleverer than him in this world. He even believed that he was omnipotent! Mo Yi felt a headacheing. How did his daughter get mixed up with this entric old man? What kind of trouble she had gotten herself into this time? Mo Li though could empathize with Tao Wen¡¯s entricities, because in a way Mo Li was not that different from him. Even now Mo Li had interpersonal problems and refused to be too close with people whom she was not familiar with. But Tao Wen¡¯s condition was more severe than hers. He refused to ept anything that he saw as illogical and could not be calcted. Mo Yi¡¯s headache intensified seeing that Mo Li¡¯s teacher hade personally to visit them. This couldn¡¯t be about any good news. ¡°Sir, just voice anyint that you have! Has Mo Li been up to no good at school again? I am so sorry on Mo Li¡¯s behalf.¡± Even though seconds ago, Mo Yi was urging his daughter to pay more attention to her studies, when Mo Li¡¯s teacher showed up, the first thing he did was to apologize for Mo Li and tried to prevent his daughter from being punished. Old habits die hard. ¡°Did she not finish her papers?¡± Tao Wen shook his head, he was confused by the way the Mo Family was acting. Tao Wen had no idea that Mo Li used to hand in empty scripts. ¡°Then has she done something worse? She didn¡¯t go to school? She yed truancy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that either.¡± Mo Yun finally cut in, ¡°Then, why has Prof. Tao personallye to visit our home today?¡± He could barely reign in his disappointment anymore. He thought his sister had finally learned her lesson but she was only acting around him. Once she returned to school, her true colors were revealed. She had not learned anything after all! Tao Wen frowned. He was shocked that the Mo Family would have such little faith in their daughter. Suddenly he felt a surge of pity for Mo Li. Growing up with suchck of encouragement, she could still blossom against all odds, she was truly a gem to be discovered. ¡°I¡¯m here because Mo Li has managed a perfect score in our school¡¯s IMO mock exam.¡± Tao Wen said evenly, not noticing the expression that had frozen on Mo Yun and Mo Yi¡¯s faces. ¡°That is the main reason I¡¯m here today.¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: I Agree

Trantor: Lonelytree Tao Wen took out Mo Li¡¯s test paper and the notice for IMO. ¡°I designed the questions for the mock exam myself, they¡¯re slightly more difficult than the real test. The best student in ss, erm, that Qiao Qing, can¡¯t finish my paper but Mo Li did.¡± Tao Wen handed the paper to Mo Yi and Mo Yun before he continued, ¡°She not only finished the paper, she did it with flying colors. She managed to solve a few problems in ways that I never even imagined.¡± Are, are we talking about my daughter??Mo Yi could not believe his ears, after all, Mo Li¡¯s math result had always been a concern of his. Whenever he asked why she scored 0 in her tests, the answers he got were direct and straightforward.?I didn¡¯t know how to answer them, and I didn¡¯t want to.? Therefore, it came as a total surprise to him that Mo Li actually was very good in math. This was a surprise for Mo Yun as well. Mo Yun took a cursory nce of the test paper and it was indeed above standards. But Mo Li used to tell them that she didn¡¯t like math, she¡¯d faint when she saw so many numbers... So what really happened here? At the thought of this, Mo Yun raised his eyes and took a deep look at Mo Li.?Could it be that we have misunderstood Mo Li all along? It caused her to m up and the string of bad results was a silent protest? Instantly this reminded of Mo Yun of Lil¡¯ Three¡¯s car ident. Initially Mo Li also did raise protest but for some reason, she suddenly gave up her argument and submitted to the guilt. Now that enough time had passed, Mo Yun could also look at the incident more clearly. The evidence wascking and all they had was Mo Zheng¡¯s usation. However, the day of the ident was raining heavily, it was not impossible for Mo Zheng to have seen the wrong person or perhaps it was someone who took on Mo Li¡¯s disguise. Mo Yun gripped his fists.?Mo Li has been acting very much unlike herselftely, is it because we have really gotten everything wrong? And that is the reason behind her sudden change? After Lil¡¯ Three¡¯s conditions recover, I¡¯ll have to ask him about the incident in more details.? In any case, that did not exin why Tao Wen had paid them a house visit. ¡°Prof. Tao, thank you foring to tell us about the IMO, is that all the reason why you¡¯re here today?¡± Tao Wen took a nce at Mo Li. He could recognize the stubbornness and wilfulness in the girl but for the sake of her future, he still hoped that Mo Li could represent the school to participate in the IMO. If she could get the first ce, she might get offered a guaranteed admission into a good university. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our school needs someone to participate in the Pearl River City IMO. The person who gets the first ce here will be given a chance to enterpetition on the district and eventually the national scale.¡± Mo Yi was stunned. This was something that would only happen to his three sons in the past. This was the first time such an opportunity would be offered to his daughter. ¡°This is a good news, of course, she¡¯ll participate in it!¡± Mo Yun also got his guaranteed admission to his alma mater thanks to his first ce result in the International Chemistry Olympiad (IChO) and International Physics Olympiad (IPhO). ¡°But...¡± Tao Wen was anxious before he arrived at Mo Family, after all Mo Li was quite adamant this afternoon. However, after getting the positive reception from her father and brother, Tao Wen saw a chance for a fight. ¡°Mo Li, don¡¯t tell me you have given up on this precious opportunity?¡± Mo Yi noted Tao Wen¡¯s troubled expression and knew that the problem must haveid with his daughter. ¡°This chance doesn¡¯te that often. You gave it up like that without a second thought?¡± ¡°Father, I wish to spend more time studying at home. I do not want to focus entirely on math, every subject deserves my attention.¡± Mo Li answered honestly, although the other subjects were not the kind that was taught at her school... no matter how useful they were. Now, Mo Li¡¯s current goal was to help Mo Zheng heal as soon as possible. ¡°The IMO is tough but with your current standard, we cane up with a set of daily training questions. When you¡¯re done with them, you¡¯ll have the rest of the day to focus on your other subjects.¡± We¡¯ll finish these math problems as soon as possible, then you¡¯ll have time to follow on your medical research!?The promation suddenly echoed in Mo Li¡¯s mind. As mentioned earlier, in Mo Li¡¯s original life, there was a math teacher who saw the potential in Mo Li. But at the time, Mo Li only had the interest in forensic and medical science, she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. She rejected the teacher many times until he gave up on Mo Li. He was technically the first mentor who had faith in Mo Li but he was soon swept away by Mo Li¡¯s determination to push forward in medicine. Mo Li ended up with double masters and were applying to Princeton for experimental physics when she transmigrated. Thinking back, the teacher was more than Mo Li¡¯s mentor, he was also her good friend. There were few moments when Mo Li¡¯s schedule slowed down and when she was alone with nothing but her research that she wondered what had happened to him. She regretted breaking off that rtionship. To think that this situation would represent itself again in this manner, it was quite surprising. ¡°Mo Li, this is a good opportunity for you. If you are willing, I will have your older brother and second brother help tutor you in your other subjects so you wouldn¡¯t fall behind.¡± Mo Yi suggested. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: A Chance Encounter

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li thought about it before finally nodded. Mo Li in the novel had a bad end because she got estranged from her family so to spare herself the same fate, Mo Li decided to maintain a good rtionship with the Mo Family. ¡°Since dad and brother are so supportive of me, Prof. Tao, I¡¯ll have to infringe on your time until thepetition.¡± Mo Li has really changed!?Mo Yun looked at his little sister and felt soforted.?Her sudden love for study probably has to do with the week that she was grounded! Looks like I¡¯ll have to increase Han Xu¡¯s pay and get him toe tutor Mo Li more often!? ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Mo Li will stay after school every day toplete some mathematical exercises with me. She¡¯ll returnter than normal but the school will provide extra security, so Father Mo, Brother Mo, please do not worry about that.¡± Mo Yi nodded. He had confidence in the school¡¯s security. Since Mo Li had finally shown the interest in academic, of course, as parents, he would provide his greatest support. He didn¡¯t mind even if Mo Li didn¡¯t get a good result at the IMO as long as she was serious about her studies. After Mo Li agreed to participate in the IMO, her life revolved around only 3 ces, Tao Wen¡¯s office, her ss and her home. But there was a good thing about this too. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t have the time to check the brainlessments on the school forum. ¡°If you ask me, Mo Family must have bribed Old Man Tao, or else why he only gives Mo Li special treatment but not Qiao Qing and Ding Yi.¡± ¡°But Mo Li has done really well in the mock exam this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too naive. As long as there¡¯s money, you can score any points you want in a test.¡± ¡°The real victim here is Qiao Qing. No matter how hard she works, she can¡¯t beat the pure power of cold hard cash.¡± ¡°The bitch is truly disgusting.¡± ¡°She is a psychopath. She attempted to murder her own brother and now had her family bride Old Man Tao for the sake of fame and glory.¡± ¡°Why does she want to be in the limelight so badly?¡± ... As rumors were prone to, the onlinements were straying further and further away from the truth, you¡¯d think someone was purposely directing them down that direction. Either way, Mo Li was too busy having a life to care about them. Mo Li did stay after school to practice for the IMO with Prof. Tao but she underestimated the old man¡¯s cunningness.?These questions are beyond IMO¡¯s level!?The questions he had her solved were at a research university level that even Mo Li had to process them before she coulde to the solution. But Tao Wen did hold up his end of the bargain, he would instantly let Mo Li whenever she was done with the set of questions he had for the day as if worried that he might push her to renege on her promise. And that was how Mo Li managed to cross path with someone that she normally wouldn¡¯t be able to. It was another schoolmate of hers, from the ss with the worst result. ... Mo Li sighed as she left Tao Wen¡¯s office. She still had to conduct experiments when she returned home, when she was done, it would be midnight already. That day Mo Li did not return home immediately but she made a pit stop at a stationery shop near to her school. It was connected to the school via a small alley. Even though the shop was not new, the shop always had thetest stock and due to the proximity to the school, its business was always booming. Over the past few days, Mo Li burnt through so many exercise books and pens that even the boss got to know her well. ¡°Wait, haven¡¯t youe by to buy a thick exercise book from me 2 days earlier? You¡¯re already done with it? Girl, you¡¯re not eating the paper as lunch, are you?¡± Mo Li smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just that the teacher has been giving a lot of exercisestely.¡± She picked a sketchbook, it was perfect for writing down equations and forms. Suddenly Mo Li heardmotioning from outside the store. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our Sister Fei? Are we visiting the stationery store? But why? With your result, it doesn¡¯t matter how hard you study!¡± ¡°Even a pig likes to study, we better call Guinness Books of Records!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your money on the stationery! They are of no use to you!¡± Even though the insults were not directed at her, Mo Li felt goosebumps. Since her transmigration, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how could people so young be so cruel these days. Mo Li turned and watched a girl walk into the store. She had on the school uniform and a pair of white shoes. She was not tall, her hair was quite oily and she had a ck-rimmed sses sitting on her nose. She entered the store and focused on her purchase as if she couldn¡¯t hear the insults. Mo Li recognized this girl. She was Lin Fei, a girl from her school. In the past, their lives wouldn¡¯t have crossed. Mo Li was the school bully and the thorn in many teachers¡¯ side. If not for Mo Family, Mo Li would have been expelled already. Even though Lin Fei was not good at her studies, she was obedient and quiet. Most of the teachers had no issue with her. In fact, her presence was so unfelt in ss that most of the teachers and the students forgot that Lin Fei even existed. Mo Li wasn¡¯t one to mind other people¡¯s business so she turned back to the boss, ¡°How much are these?¡± Lin Fei carried some snacks and stationery as she lined up behind Mo Li. Her eyes strayed involuntarily towards Mo Li, as if captivated by her presence. ¡°Yo, we have another rare guest here today. Is it raining frogs?¡± The voice sounded familiar. Mo Li thought it was Zhou Xi but she lifted her head and saw it was just Zhou Xi¡¯s twockeys. ¡°Someone surely has changed after they scored the top marks. They even knew to visit the stationery shop these days.¡± Mo Li already tried her best to ignore these people but they kept on appearing in her path like festering mushroom. Mo Li swept a nce over them and showed no reaction to their stinging words. She picked up her paid items and then told the duo who blocked the shop exit. ¡°Move out of my way.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Billiards

Trantor: Lonelytree Qin Lu was taken aback by the arrogance Mo Li showed even outside of school. This Qin Lu used to be Zhou Xi¡¯s sidekick but not out of choice. Qin Lu¡¯s family was on equal footing with Zhou Family, the reason she submitted to Zhou Xi¡¯sckey was because thetter was too aggressively abrasive. Qin Lu had been biding her time for Zhou Xi to fall so she could assume her ce so in a way, she had Mo Li to thanks for exposing the Zhou Xi¡¯s real identity. Qin Lu was now out to take over the power void the former Sister Xi had vacated and what better way to do that than to defeat the adversary who Zhou Xi could not. ¡°You¡¯re only going to a singlepetition, do you really need so many things?¡± Sensing the tension in the air, Lin Fei immediately put down her stuff and scuttled away, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll buy them next time. I need to hurry back home.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah. Who said you can go? Since you¡¯re already ying truancy until sote at night, why not apany me a little bit longer? Our Great Miss Mo isn¡¯t afraid now, is she?¡± Qin Lu¡¯sckeys immediately moved to block the two girls¡¯ exit. ¡°Qin Lu, what are you doing? Mo Li didn¡¯t stayte because of truancy, she stayed because she is required to represent our school...¡± Lin Fei swallowed the rest of her words when Qin Lu turned to re at her. The girl shivered and didn¡¯t say anything else. Then to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Fei slowly took down her sses, kept them in the case and put it away neatly. Mo Li gave Lin Fei another once-over.?Looks like the girl knows how to defend herself despite her fidgety nature. Is she one of those well-hidden martial arts expert? The kind who hid their true power until they were forced to make their moves. Well, this Lin Fei does fit that bill. Now that I think about it, I have not been in a high school fistfight before,?I was too busy studying. Finally, I get to witness one in person, this is quite exciting, I have to admit.? Seeing howposed and calm Lin Fei was, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but get a little bit anticipatory. She stared closely at Lin Fei, afraid that she might miss any crucial moment. Lin Fei began by lifting both of her hands. Mo Li thought to herself,?It¡¯s finally starting! What school of martial arts is she going to use, I wonder. Tai Chi? Taekwondo? Karate?? Then Lin Fei continued to raise her arms high above her shoulders. She closed her arms over her head and knelt down. While she did so, Lin Fei pulled on the corner of Mo Li¡¯s shirt, signalling for her to do the same. What... What is this?!? Mo Li¡¯s brain short circuited for a few seconds before she realized Lin Fei was not preparing to teach the girls a lesson but she was preparing herself to be beaten up! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please don¡¯t hit too hard and spare the face! I promise to not do this again!¡± It didn¡¯t look like this was the first time Lin Fei was bullied by this group of girls as she assume the submissive position too readily. Mo Li¡¯s lips fell open but she didn¡¯t know what to say. This was definitely not what she was expecting. The anticipation that she had earlier was all shattered. But knowing that Lin Fei was a constant bullying target by these girls, a fire burned through Mo Li. ¡°Hit you? The moment wey a finger on you, this despicable Miss Mo Li over here will immediately report us to the school admin and have us expelled! Do you think we¡¯re that dumb?¡± Qin Lu looked around and then an indescribable smile appeared on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll go over there to settle this instead!¡± Mo Li followed her pointing finger and saw a billiards pool shop. The fact that such a shop was allowed to run its business around a prestigious school was dubious. Perhaps its owner had some connections to the student body here. ¡°Miss Mo Li, do you know how to y that game?¡± Lin Fei got up hesitantly from the ground and asked Mo Li in a whisper. ¡°No.¡± Mo Li answered honestly, she didn¡¯t know anything about billiards. Then again, with the girls crowding around them, forcing them towards the shop, it would appear like now would be the time for Mo Li to get acquainted with the game. Qin Lu looked smug after she briefly introduced the rules to the two girls. Clearly she was very confident in her own ability. Qin Lu opened her palm and someone handed her a cue stick. She walked up to one of the tables and knocked into a white cue ball. The ball knocked into one side of the pool table and then bounced off another. ¡°We¡¯re deciding the order using the American 8-Ball Rules. The side the cue ball stops closer to will be the first caller.¡± Mo Li nodded. She didn¡¯t know anything about the rules, but the exnation was clear enough. Seeing how unfazed Mo Li was, Qin Lu rolled her eyes and then added, ¡°By the way, have I told you that we¡¯re ying for a bet?¡± Mo Li raised her head and asked, ¡°What kind of bet do you have in mind?¡± Qin Lu lifted her chin, ¡°The party who loses will have to obey the winner¡¯s orders for a whole week. You up for the game?¡± Mo Li looked around the shop and took in the games of the other tables. She made some calctions in her mind. When she was done with the math, she turned back to Qin Lu and said, ¡°Fine, I hope you won¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± When she heard that, Qin Luughed until she bent over. Billiards was Qin Lu¡¯s hobby since she was young and she had been ying it ever since. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: A Mistake

Trantor: Lonelytree Qin Lu was certain that Lin Fei and Mo Li were newbies. That was confirmed when they were handed the cue sticks. Lin Fei dropped hers and Mo Li held it from the wrong end. Qin Lu smirked.?The confidence from getting first ce during the mock exam must have gotten to her head. No matter, I¡¯ll knock her down a peg.? ¡°Then we have a deal.¡± Qin Lu already had the n in her mind. When she won, she would have Mo Li be her ve for the whole week! By then, the cue ball was rolling to a stop. It stopped closer to Qin Lu. ¡°It¡¯s my ball and I decide to go first!¡± Mo Li nodded. This was the perfect chance for her to observe the game. As expected, Qin Lu did not hold back at all. She pocketed all the balls and didn¡¯t give Mo Li and Lin Fei any chance to head to the table. Mo Li had to admit that Qin Lu was a good pool yer. Her shots were neat and clean. Her precision and uracy were not bad too. The skill plus the fact that she was a female soon attracted the attention of the other yers. After she made herst shot, Qin Lu stood up, put away the cue stick, and looked at Mo Li. ¡°I hear that you¡¯re a genius. A genius wouldn¡¯t lose to a person like myself, would she?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t answer but stood up straighter. After the worker was done racking the ball, Mo Li chalked the cue stick. But that immediately caused Qin Lu to tut with derision, ¡°Even a professional wouldn¡¯t do that, that will only increase the friction...¡± Mo Li was not there for an impromptu lesson from Qin Lu so she ignored her. She decided on her aim, bent down and made her first shot. She pocketed 4 balls with her first shot. Lin Fei, beside Mo Li, gasped with shock. Mo Li¡¯s face didn¡¯t show it but she was as shock as Lin Fei was. She only wanted to pocket 1 ball to get the feel of things, she didn¡¯t expect to perform such an impressive feat.?I guess beginner¡¯s luck is real.? With just one shot, Mo Li had taken stock of the situation. As Prof. Tao would say, everything in this world could be calcted with math. Ignoring the stunned look on Qin Lu¡¯s face, Mo Li moved onto her next shot. Then came her 5th pocket, 6th pocket. This round, Mo Li didn¡¯t give Qin Lu a chance to y at all. ¡°I hear this is the girl¡¯s first time ying.¡± ¡°Are you for real? She looks like a real professional!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. I saw that she didn¡¯t even know how to handle a cue stick earlier. But now... No wonder the girls over there called her a genius. She is indeed one!¡± Mo Li cleared all the shots and lifted her head at Qin Lu. ¡°3 minutes 41 seconds.¡± Qin Lu frowned, she had no idea what Mo Li was talking about. Then someone in the audience who took the time gasped, ¡°How did she know that?! She indeed used 3 minutes and 41 seconds to clear the table! That means she¡¯s 34 seconds faster than the other girl.¡± Hearing that, Qin Lu felt like exploding.?What is the meaning of this? Is she trying to humiliate me?! Lin Fei looked at Mo Li, her mouth almost forming an O shape. This was Lin Fei¡¯s first time holding a cue stick as well and she still had no idea what was going on. Meanwhile Mo Li clearly had already mastered the game. Qin Lu clenched her fists tightly. She gritted her teeth so hard, it felt like they were about to break. She stomped her way to the billiard table.?No matter what I¡¯ll have to win today! After all, I was the one who initiated the challenge and the bet! If I lose, where shall I put my face after this?? Furthermore, there are quite a number of students in the crowd. If more of them hear of this, I¡¯ll follow in the footsteps of Zhou Xi! I¡¯ll never allow that to happen! ¡°Miss Mo Li, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Fei whispered a cheer before she added in concern. ¡°But Qin Lin is not a pushover either.¡± A boy next to Lin Fei overheard this and said, ¡°But Qin Lu is not going to win Mo Li.¡± Qin Lu heard that exchange and raised her eyes at Mo Li¡¯s direction. Mo Li wasn¡¯t looking at her, instead she was taking in the whole scene. There was absolute certainty in her eyes. For some reason, after seeing that, Qin Lu could feel her heart racing. Qin Lu then bent over, used her left hand as support and aimed with her right hand. Mo Li managed to pocket 4 balls with 1 shot earlier and that impressed many people. Qin Lu could do the same thing and even do it better. After all, she was more experienced than Mo Li was. Unfortunately though, even though Qin Lu started ying billiards since she was a child, she didn¡¯t spend much time training technical skill. Instead she spent more time using the sport to entice the boys and to show off. For that, Qin Lu focused more on adjusting her body postures beside the pool table and striking poses with the cue stick. But this time, Qin Lu swore to concentrate. She was going to show everyone that she was better than Mo Li! Her fixation with Mo Li caused the pair of epassing eyes to suddenly sh in her mind, it caused her heart to skip a beat and then her right arm pushed without even realizing it. The cue stick hit the ball and instantly Qin Lu wanted to take it back. That shot was too forceful! Her constant wariness towards Mo Li messed with her cool. Qin Lu watched helplessly as the cue ball knocked around the pool table, and she pocketed not a single ball. How is this possible??Qin Lu was speechless. It looks like the newbie, Mo Li was about to triumph over her. The stars must not be aligning for her today... Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Charity Ball

Trantor: Lonelytree Since Qin Lu didn¡¯t pocket any ball, it was Mo Li¡¯s turn. Mo Li walked up to the pool table and assumed her position. Mo Li didn¡¯t pay Qin Lu any attention, she was just focused on her game. Qin Lu though took this as an affront, seeing it as Mo Li¡¯s way of belittling her. Qin Lu¡¯s fist around the cue stick tightened as she thought about using the stick to stab into Mo Li¡¯s eyes. Mo Li soon finished the third round with an easy win. Qin Lu recovered in her 4th and 5th round, she was slowly getting back into her groove. As a newbie, Mo Li made no mistake either. Neither party gave the other the chance to breathe. For thest round, Qin Lu made another clumsy mistake due to the pressure. Qin Lu watched Mo Li walk to the table, she refused to believe that beginner¡¯s luck couldst so long. Qin Lu had no idea that Mo Li had stopped relying on luck after her first shot. With the calctions made from her first shot as well as her observations of the other yers, Mo Li had managed to sublimate the game of pool into a mathematical problem to be solved. She calibrated the angle before she made each shot. Now there was only onest ck ball left, and Mo Li was feeling fine. This was the first time she took up billiards but she realized that as long as she could control her angle, and force, everything on the pool table could be factored in and calcted. ¡°Beware of using up all your luck now or you¡¯ll end up inst ce at the IMO.¡± The moment Qin Lu said that, Mo Li made herst shot. The result was already simted in Mo Li¡¯s head. Thest ball rolled very slowly, giving Qin Lu hope.?Stop! Stop! Stop!?Qin Lu stood up with excitement, she still had the chance of turning this around! She was just reaching for her cue stick when the shop exploded with apuse and cheers. Lin Fei jumped up and down from excitement. The pool table tremored from her action. Everyone inside the room saw the ck ball wobbled before it fell into the pocket! The game was over and Mo Li appeared victorious. ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Qin Lu was dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t expect to lose to a newbie in the sport that she was best at. ¡°You liar! This cannot be your first time ying billiards! The game is foul!¡± Mo Li¡¯s performance couldn¡¯t be so stable otherwise. ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t be acting like this. You were the one who said you would go lightly on the other girl because it was her first time ying.¡± ¡°You called her a genius earlier but now you call her a liar, pick one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even if this is not her first time ying, the fact is you have lost.¡± There were some adult yers in the shop, they didn¡¯t know about Mo Li¡¯s history, they were only interested in the game of billiards. However, they were there when Qin Lu made those taunts and bet. They were not going to let her renege on it as she pleased. ¡°I, I...¡± Qin Lu looked at Mo Li, ¡°Fine, I admit defeat!¡± She looked at Mo Li with a mixture of hatred and fear. After all, she had bullied her with Zhou Xi before, Mo Li would not spare her now that she was on the chopping block. She had made her bed and now she was to lie in it! To her surprise, Mo Li only picked up her schoolbag and the sketchbook. Then Mo Li turned to Lin Fei whose face was flushed from all the excitement. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. I only need you to promise that you¡¯ll not bully her again.¡± Then Mo Li walked past the stunned Lin Fei and walked out from the shop. ¡°Young miss.¡± As she walked out, she saw her driver. Mo Li didn¡¯t question why the driver knew where she was, instead she started to ponder about what would happen next. ... Qin Lu probably covered up the incident at the billiards shop because Mo Li didn¡¯t hear any news about it when she arrived at the school the next day. The only change was that there was a box of delicate biscuits left at Mo Li¡¯s table. Mo Li caught the shrinking figure at the door and Mo Li smiled at herself. She didn¡¯t expose the girl. Mo Li appreciated the gesture. ... When she returned home, before she could even put down her schoolbag, Mo Yi had already sent people to bring in two sets of gowns for her. Mo Li frowned and picked one to dress in. When she descended the stairs, her father and big brother were waiting for her. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re bringing you to a charity ball.¡± Mo Yun¡¯s tone was as chilly as it had been for these past few weeks. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Li nodded. If not for her need to mend the rtionship with Mo Family, she would never attend events like this. When they arrived at the venue, Mo Li had to admit Mo Yun have good taste. Of the 2 sets of gowns, she picked the one selected by Mo Yun. It was an apricot-colored qipao. It lightened Mo Li¡¯s fair skin and entuated her slender waist. Even with just the softest touch of make-up, Mo Li had an ethereal presence about her. The moment she stepped into the ballroom, she attracted many people¡¯s attention. One of them seemed to scan over Mo Li aggressively. Mo Li felt difited by the gaze but when she turned to its source, she spotted nothing there. A graceful woman strode towards them. ¡°Uncle Mo, this is the first time Mo Li attends a ball like this. You and Brother Yun have to go mingle, leave Mo Li with me. I promise to show her around, to introduce her to the way of the socialite.¡± The woman¡¯s name was Xiao Yue, her family was family friends with Mo Family. The original Mo Li had a good rtionship with her. Xiao Yue was the perfect socialite, gentle and gracious, Mo Yun and Mo Yi were not worried leaving Mo Li in her hands. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Dance Floor

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Yi nodded his head. ¡°Brother Yun, don¡¯t worry about leaving Mo Li with me!¡± Xiao Yue turned to Mo Yun to assure him once more. Blushes appeared on her well-painted face. Mo Li looked at Xiao Yue and the information fell into ce. Based on her knowledge of the plot, this Xiao Yue wanted to be her sister-inw. In the original story, Xiao Yue had provided Mo Li with many bad ideas for Mo Li so that she could act as the mediator, gaining more chances to interact with Mo Yun. Xiao Yue led Mo Li to a seat by the side and her eyes wandered to a specific corner of the room. Instantly a young man sauntered towards them and extended his hand towards Mo Li in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m Xiao Yue¡¯s cousin on her mother¡¯s side. My name is Pang Jian. May I have the opportunity to invite you to a dance?¡± Mo Li nced at him and rejected him evenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± Upon hearing Mo Li¡¯s words, some of the onlookers shook their heads subtly.?This is probably one of those minor families who came not to dance but to expand connections.? For a moment, disdain and annoyance crossed Pang Jian¡¯s eyes too.?Bitch, who do you think you are? Xiao Yue¡¯s heart was blooming noticing the frown people around them direct at Mo Li, but to her surprise, Mo Li suddenly grasped her hand and ced it on Pang Jian¡¯s outstretched palm. ¡°Mr. Pang, Sister Xiao Yue is a very good dancer. Why don¡¯t you share this dance with her? You¡¯re cousins so it¡¯s perfectly fine for you two to dance together.¡± Mo Li suggested with sincerity. At the same time, her words told the nearby listeners that the reason she wasn¡¯t dancing with Pang Jian was because she was not interested in his courtship. This kind of charity ball had a romantic overture. They were for young people from important families to get to know each other better. However, no one was uncouth enough to point that out openly. What Mo Li did was to dress her rejection of Pang Jian in a graceful manner. She had given both parties enough face. However, people had toe to rain on Mo Li¡¯s parade. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because Pang Jian and I are family that I¡¯m giving him this chance to dance with someone new!¡± Xiao Yue deflected with a graceful smile. ¡°Sister Xiao Yue, why wouldn¡¯t you want to dance with Mr. Pang? Is Sister Xiao Yue also waiting for an invitation from someone new?¡± This retort from Mo Li shut Xiao Yue up because Mo Li had hit the nail on its head. Xiao Yue was waiting for Mo Yun to invite her. Xiao Yue¡¯s face dropped.?What nonsense is she on about this time?? ¡°Sister Xiao Yu, you should dance with Mr. Fang, I can dance by myself. I¡¯m not too good of a dancer, I¡¯m afraid that I might hurt Mr. Pang with my clumsy feet.¡± Xiao Yue nced at Mo Li as if saying if you take the dance floor, I would too. Under the glittering chandelier of the ballroom, Xiao Yue stood next to Pang Jian. Even though Mo Li was alone, she radiated elegance and confidence. A ssical music started and Mo Li danced gracefully in her qipao. This was a case of beautiful and handsome people could do no wrong. Mo Li swayed to the music. She wasn¡¯t impressing people but she wasn¡¯t embarrassing herself either. The fact that she had no partner yed to Mo Li¡¯s advantage because she could take things at her own rhythm. All in all, there was a charm about her. The same couldn¡¯t be said for Xiao Yue. She had already stepped on Pang Jian several times already. Pang Jian could endure it for a minute but not for the whole song. He tried to restrain his displeasure and hoped that Xiao Yue could only keep up with his pace. Xiao Yue and Pang Jian weremon dancing partners but you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that from their many missteps. The reason was because Xiao Yue was constantly distracted. Xiao Yue saw from corner of her eye that Mo Yun was walking their way. She didn¡¯t want Mo Yun to get the wrong impression about her and Pang Jian. She was so concerned that she almost tripped if not for Pang Jian saving her at thest moment. The onlookers were surprised by how big of a klutz the young miss of the Xiao Family was. They snickered behind her back. Xiao Yue¡¯s mistakes reflected badly on her dance partner. Pang Jian was fuming. He had no idea what was wrong with Xiao Yue that day, she kept making amateurish mistakes. After one too many steps on his shoes, Pang Jian couldn¡¯t hold his temper in anymore. With everyone watching, Pang Jian let go of Xiao Yue and stomped towards Mo Li. It was embarrassing to be abandoned, but Xiao Yue was even more interested to see what Pang Jian would do to Mo Li so she quickly righted herself and turned to Mo Li¡¯s direction. Mo Li saw Pang Jian stride towards her. As the music changed, Mo Li slipped through the crowd and disappeared. She had no interest of dancing with that Pang Jian, plus dancing was more taxing than she thought. Her legs were feeling the pain and she just wanted to find a ce to rest. Following the signs, she arrived at the lounge on the second floor. Seeing as the door was open, she walked in. The lounge was more like a small drawing room. There were bathrooms to the left and right of the room, while deeper in the room was a bedroom. In the middle of the room was a coffee table with aptop. Mo Li was impressed by the service here. Incidentally there were things that she needed to do online so she threw off her shoes, leaned against the sofa, picked up theptop and manipted it skillfully. She was logging into a website that she frequented. Before she could log into her ount, someone reached out to grab her slender wrist! Mo Li closed the window as fast as she could and returned the screen to the desktop. Her movement was so fast that Quan Yu thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. ¡°We meet again.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Someone Outside the Door

Trantor: Lonelytree The gentle and brisk male voice sounded softly beside Mo Li¡¯s ears. Mo Li had to look at the man¡¯s face for a while before she remembered who the man was. It was the homeless man from the hospital! Then again, he couldn¡¯t be homeless if he was invited to an event like this. For a moment, Mo Li felt like she had wasted her food that day. ¡°What were you looking at on theputer just now?¡± Mo Li extricated herself from Quan Yu¡¯s grasp and made to escape. She was ready to stand up when Quan Yu said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the website for the International Sacred Heart Medical Research Centre?¡± There was an interested tone in Quan Yu¡¯s voice, not everyone would be given ess to Sacred Heart¡¯s website. Only people with authorization code could ess it. The website was an archive for academic theses collected from many research centres across the globe. The membership was open only to the medical elites so how did this girl get in? Mo Li was equally surprised that this man knew Sacred Heart. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t have time to log into her personal ount but only stopped at the website¡¯s front page. ¡°My third brother¡¯s leg is injured, I borrowed an ount to contact the doctors from Sacred Heart, hoping that they¡¯de to help him.¡± Mo Li gave a reasonable excuse. Quan Yu approached the girl like a stalking panther. Mo Li, who was unused to close contact, leaned backwards until she was basically sinking into the cushion of the soda. The two looked at each other. Quan Li¡¯s eyes were full of inquiry, but Mo Li¡¯s eyes were only filled with impatience. ¡°Sir, please stay away from me. I have to return to the ball downstairs.¡± Mo Li had more than enough interaction with this strange man. She just wanted to leave now. ¡°My prettydy, in order to thank you for your previous meal, I can give you one promise of mine. Furthermore, there is another present that I¡¯ve prepared for you inside thisptop, something that you¡¯ll love.¡± Mo Li frowned as she looked at Quan Yu, ¡°Wait, do you know me? Why would you prepare a present for me?¡± Quan Yu smiled and didn¡¯t answer. He tilted his head at theptop. Only then Mo Li realized theptop belonged to Quan Yu. Earlier, she hurried to log onto the Sacred Heart website so she didn¡¯t notice there was a folder on the desktop. Interestingly enough, it was entitled with the date when she had allegedly run into Mo Zheng. Mo Li¡¯s interest was piqued. She clicked open the folder and realized there were several video files inside. She turned her gaze to Quan Yu, waiting for his exnation. Being stared by Mo Li¡¯s glittering eyes, Quan Yu had the urge to grab her and nt kisses on her wless face but he was afraid that it would frighten her away. So he turned his attention to theptop instead. ¡°These are the video footage from the car ident site of your third brother. ording to the police, the traffic cams near that area have all been mysteriously ruined. So I found people to salvage from the ruin. I¡¯m still working on the rest of the cam footage but take a look at these, you¡¯ll find someone unexpected in them.¡± Mo Li looked at the man in surprise. The car which ran into Mo Zheng was Mo Yi¡¯s birthday present for Mo Li,bine that with Mo Zheng¡¯s usation, no one believed her argument that she was not the culprit. Normally the car was driven by her driver, but that day the driver was missing. Her family refused to side with her but she had found support instead in this man whom she had just met once. Mo Li couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. If the original Mo Li had met such a person, would she have been spared an early death? Quan Yu saw the girl sink into deep contemtion, regretcing her eyes. He wondered what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help himself from leaning in closer to observe. Mo Li was startled by his action. As she leaned away, she noticed how pale Quan Yu¡¯s face was. She was also reminded of the circumstances from thest time they met. She diagnosed him instantly with having a bad heart. Since he had shown her such kindness, Mo Li made the decision to help this strange man, to heal him back to health. ¡°Thank you for the present, I like it very much. I owe you one. I will repay you when I have the chance, what is your name?¡± Mo Li would have to take a deeper examination of his body to confirm her prognosis so she didn¡¯t bring up the promise that she made to herself. ¡°The name¡¯s Quan Yu, so now you owe me one and I owe you one. I see a lot more interactions between us in the future.¡± Quan Yu said as he noticed the girl blush due to his increasing approach. Mo Li was about to say something else when a series of hurried footsteps came from the door. Then it was followed by Xiao Yue¡¯s disappointed voice. ¡°Uncle Mo, I saw Mo Lie this way. It should be this room. Pang Jian was with her all the time, I¡¯m sure they how to conduct them at a ce like this!¡± Xiao Yue made it sound like Mo Li and Pang Jian were doing something unbing. Mo Yi and Mo Yun followed behind her with dark expressions. After they shared a look, Mo Yun knocked on the door. Mo Li heard them and quickly pushed Quan Yu away, they were in toopromising of a posture. As fate would have it, Quan Yu¡¯s sickness kicked in and he lost consciousness. The entire weight of his body fell on Mo Li. Mo Li tried to shake him off, but he was too heavy. Mo Li¡¯s heart fluttered further when she realized she forgot to lock the door after she came in. She worried that the rtionship that she so pain-stakingly rebuild with her father and brother would be shattered when they saw this. However, the man who leaned on top of her refused to move. Mo Li was desperate that her eyes watered. In her desperation, she turned to bite on the man¡¯s wrist whichid next to her head trying to wake the man. At that moment, Mo Yi and Mo Yun slowly pushed open the door. And Mo Li was still trapped under Quan Yu, hisrge and muscr body trapping her underneath him! Chapter 41 - Master Quan

Chapter 41: Master Quan

Trantor: Lonelytree Shock! The moment Father Mo and Mo Yun saw the scene inside the resting lounge, the shock rendered them speechless. A barely noticeable excitement crossed Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes. She made those ims but she didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to really be so brazen. She was openly seducing another man at a public spot, if this was seen by anyone else, Mo Li¡¯s reputation would be ruined! Mo Yun could not believe his eyes.?What is this girl doing?!?A fury burned through him. He had the urge to run over to yank the man off Mo Li. However, before his body moved, his voice already did, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing here?!¡± Mo Li was frozen solid. She hugged the pillow and sank into the soft cushion. In her resistance, the folds of her qipao had slid up to reveal her fair legs! She bit on the man¡¯s wrist hoping for him to let go but from the other¡¯s perspective, it was like she was giving him a love bite. It was at that moment that Quan Yu¡¯s eyelids fluttered open. The pain did do the trick. Mo Li let go of her bite. Quan Yu smiled at the girl in his arms, he had something to say when he realized the tension around him. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed there were other people in the room. Mo Yi also didn¡¯t expect to walk in on a scene like this. His precious daughter was pressed under a man and showed no sign of struggle. What he didn¡¯t know was that the man¡¯s grip and weight were so heavy that any struggle on Mo Li¡¯s part had gone unnoticed. Xiao Yue looked at this and could barely contain the joy in her eyes. When Mo Li arrived at the ball earlier, Xiao Yue was wondering why Mo Li was done up differently from usual. Mo Li normally wasn¡¯t a person to wear lipstick but today, her red lips shone like ruby. Now she understood why, Mo Li was here to meet her lover! Xiao Yue thought to herself,?This bitch is such a vixen! I¡¯ve underestimated her, but this is good! ¡°Lil¡¯ Sister Mo Li, how could you¡­ No wonder you don¡¯t want to dance, you already have a date with this¡­ this savage swine¡­ you¡¯re still too young for something like this!¡± Xiao Yue gasped dramatically. For her, the more people who came from being attracted by her shouts, the better. People needed to see this! Once this spread, Mo Li¡¯s reputation at Pear River City would be ruined! Quan Yu had been called many things but ¡®savage swine¡¯ was a first. He had heard enough. ¡°Savage Swine?¡± Quan Yu chuckled to himself as he saw Mo Li re at him. Then he finally extricated himself from her. He turned to look at the new arrivals, particrly the woman who just branded him a savage swine. His gaze was so chilly that Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but shiver, it was like she was looking into a wintry pool. But soon, Xiao Yue came to her senses. There was no reason for her to feel like that, it was Mo Li and this man who were in the wrong. She was the person who was there to expose them for their illicit rendezvous. She was the good guys here! With that surge of confidence, Xiao Yue straightened her spine and turned to meet Quan Yu¡¯s handsome face. For a moment, her face blushed with shyness.?Who is this man? How can he be so handsome? And more importantly why would he fall for someone as mundane as Mo Li? It must be Mo Li, the vixen who has seduced him! ¡°Why are you ring at me?! I don¡¯t know who you are, but do you know what ce is this?! Do you have no shame?¡± Xiao Yue might think the man to be handsome but she was not going to forget about her real job, which was to wedge discord between Mo Li and her family. ¡°Sister Xiao Yue, you¡¯ve jumped to the wrong conclusion. This gentleman was not feeling well earlier, so I was only checking his vitals.¡± ¡°Really? You need him to lie on top of you to do that?¡± Xiao Yue countered sarcastically. She was so in her groove that she forgot Father Mo and Mo Yun were there. If there was someone to lecture Mo Li, it would be them and not her. ¡°When I walked in earlier, I saw this gentleman sitting right here. His face was pale so I came to check on him.¡± Mo Li then slowly stood up, stressing the exnation, ¡°Sister Xiao Yue, why do you insist on your version of the truth without even giving me and this gentleman the chance to exin ourselves? Is there a reason behind your insistence?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face was unsmiling. She refused to budge from her conviction. Seeing this, Mo Li decided to change tact. Mo Li might not be good at making close contact and intimate conversations but damn if she was not a good logical debater. How could she not be when she had gone through so many proposal defenses and thesis presentations? And one of the debating skills she learnt was that offense was sometimes the best defense. ¡°Sister Xiao Yue, a person¡¯s assumption says a lot about the person who made them. Why would you instantly jump to the assumption that this gentleman and I were up to something unseemly? Sister Xiao Yue, is it because you often use this ce to do such things? And thus assume we were up to the same misdeeds?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xiao Yue was clearly startled by the words that left Mo Li¡¯s lips. Her face was filled with disbelief. Mo Li was basically insinuating that Xiao Yue had met many lovers here. Xiao Yue wanted to snap the bitch in half, how could she ruin her name like that before her beloved Mo Yun?! ¡°It is clearly you and this savage swine that were up to no good, don¡¯t turn this on me.¡± The host of the ball rushed over. When he heard Xiao Yue¡¯stest statement, his face darkened. With a light cough, he sidled to Xiao Yue¡¯s side. He pulled on her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Miss, this is the young master of Quan Family from the capital, Quan Yu.¡± Chapter 42 - Losing Face

Chapter 42: Losing Face

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Yue heard the host and saw how he smiled catingly at the man. Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t stop the words from tumbling out, ¡°Wait, you mean he¡¯s the famed walking dead?¡± Once she said that, something struck Xiao Yue and she immediately held her hands over her mouth. Quan Yu sauntered to stand before Xiao Yue. He began slowly, ¡°What did you call me earlier?¡± Xiao Yue was like a woman who had her vocal cords removed. Her face was as pale as chalk. She was not expecting to run into this man at this ce! She already heard from her father that a big character had arrived at Pearl River City recently. If she could befriend him, their Xiao Family would have a great future. ¡°I, I¡­ No¡­ didn¡¯t mean¡­ How¡­¡± Quan Yu pulled Mo Li to his side and said proprietorially, ¡°Thisdy was not wrong. She has saved my life but you have instead decided to turn that good deed into something dirty. It is really as what they say, those with a dirty mind will only think of dirty things.¡± Mo Li resisted the urge to shake the man¡¯s paws loose from her arms. Since Xiao Yue had dug her own grave, Mo Li decided to just keep her mouth shut and watch the girl slowly bury herself. The other guests who were pointing fingers at Mo Li earlier instantly changed their tone. They turned to point behind Xiao Yue and whispered, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s young miss sure is two-faced. How could she try to ruin her own sister¡¯s name without even asking for an exnation? She has such a venomous heart.¡± ¡°But if you ask me, this young miss from Mo Family isn¡¯t a good person either. Haven¡¯t you heard? She was the one who drove into her own big brother.¡± ¡°But I heard the investigation into that case is still ongoing. The actual culprit hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± ¡°I suppose so. Eventually the truth wille out. But this young miss from Xiao Family dares to call Master Quan a savage swine and a living dead, tut tut, she is going to have it in for her this time.¡± Quan Yu looked at the frozen statue in his arms.?This girl is quite interesting. She manages to make a convincing argument for herself earlier. That is a sign of quick-thinking and great intellect. She might look harmless and innocent but she is not someone to be crossed. It should be quite an adventure to get to know her better, but before that¡­?Quan Yu waved his hands behind him several times and two security guards walked in. ¡°Please escort thisdy out of the premise lest she pollute the eyes of my life savior.¡± Hearing that, Mo Li¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch.?That sounds so much like the words of the CEO type from those fluffy romance webnovels. The two guards in ck stormed forward and picked up Xiao Yue, one on each of her arm. The other guests watched the proceeding from the side, they were curious how this was going to develop, it was like watching a live drama. As she was lifted off the ground, Xiao Yue¡¯s watery eyes filled with tears. ¡°Master, Master Quan¡­ I really didn¡¯t know it was you. As the saying goes, me not the ignorant. At the end of the day, I am Mo Family¡¯s family friend, in fact I am Mo Li¡¯s big sister!¡± Xiao Yue looked at Quan Yu pleadingly. ¡°Can you not find it in your heart to forgive me this one time?¡± A cruel smile appeared on Quan Yu¡¯s lips. His voice was like a call from hell, ¡°Earlier, when you called me a savage swine, a living dead and tried to ruin Mo Li¡¯s name, has it crossed your mind that she is, as you said, your little sister?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s body shivered uncontrobly under the scrutiny of that chilly gaze. She then bit on her lips and lowered her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect the stupid woman to be so lucky, to have saved Quan Yu when his sickness was acting up. Mo Yi and Mo Yun were equally shocked.?So Mo Li was telling the truth? Mo Li has saved Master Quan? But when did Mo Li learn first aid? Seeing as the show was supposed to draw to a close, Mo Li yanked herself out from Quan Yu¡¯s grasp. She then pulled on his sleeve and said, ¡°Master Quan, after all, she is Mo Family¡¯s family friend and she is my big sister. If you haul her out like that, it will only ruin our Mo Family¡¯s reputation by extension.¡± Chapter 43 - Hard to Deal With

Chapter 43: Hard to Deal With

Trantor: Lonelytree The guests at the event were surprised by Mo Li¡¯s statement, they leveled approving looks at her. ¡°No wonder she is the daughter of the Mo Family, she is extremely generous.¡± ¡°I told you so, the girl doesn¡¯t look like someone who could be up to no good. Something must be behind that car ident. Before we go back, we should go and talk to Mr. Mo, just in case he identally misjudged his own daughter.¡± ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, Mo Li and Quan Family¡¯s young master make quite a loving pair. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful.¡± ¡°Shush, watch what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re going to be dead if he hears you¡­¡± Mo Li then slowly raised her head to meet the rancor in Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes. The hatred was so intense that Mo Li could feel it palpably. Mo Li faced it with grace and determination. Her eyes that regarded Xiao Yue was light and insouciant. Quan Yu nodded, he was going to give in to the girl¡¯s demand this time. ¡°Miss Mo is extremely kind but that doesn¡¯t mean that everyone should get in their heads that she is easily bullied.¡± He turned to Xiao Yue coldly, ¡°Since Miss Mo Li has decided to forgive you, then you shall have my forgiveness as well.¡± Hearing that, Xiao Yue¡¯s face broke with happiness. ¡°After you bow and apologize to her, this whole incident will be considered over.¡± But this next sentence chased all her happiness away. It flustered Xiao Yue.?He wants me to apologize to that bitch??That was crueler than asking for her life. But with Quan Yu standing there and his torch-like gaze burning into her, what other choice did she have? Xiao Yue forced herself to walk towards Mo Li and then nodded at her. ¡°Sister Mo Li¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Quan Yu shook his head with dissatisfaction. Then he tossed out another slogan from the domineering CEO repertoire, ¡°I don¡¯t think your attitude is sincere enough.¡± Mo Li thought wordlessly to herself,?Are you sure you¡¯re not enjoying this role a bit too much?! Xiao Yue gritted her teeth.?This man is such a bastard! There is only one reason why he is doing this to me! I was right earlier, they were indeed frolicking in here earlier! After all, there is no camera in this room and they could have said anything they wanted to repel the rumors.?Looking into Mo Li¡¯s emotionless eyes, Xiao Yue gritted her fists. Then she bowed until her forehead almost touched her knees and raised her voice, ¡°Mo Li, I¡¯m sorry! It was my fault for misjudging the situation. I am so sorry!¡± Are you satisfied now? Quan Yu¡¯s eyes scanned over Xiao Yue, a non-verbal approval of her sincerity. That one sweep caused Xiao Yue¡¯s heart to quiver. Once the incident here was spread through the town, it would be extremely harmful to the Xiao Family. It would definitely affect their familypany stock¡­ ording to outside rumor, this young master from Quan Family was extremely arrogant and was said to suffer from a manic temper. Those who were unlucky to cross his path would suffer for it. Xiao Yue could definitely attest to that. Everyone saw that she was about to be hauled out of the event that night¡­ No other event organizers would extend an invitation to her anymore, even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to mix among the socialites again. ¡°Master Quan.¡± Mo Yi looked at his daughter and sighed. ¡°It is Mo Li¡¯s fortune to have saved you but now that it is over, I should bring her home already.¡± Then he turned to Mo Li and said in a voice that brooked no argument, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Just as Mo Li prepared to leave with her family, she was pulled back by Quan Yu. ¡°I still have a few words to exchange with my life savior.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s meaning was clear. Even Mo Yi had to give the Quan Family face. After everyone was gone, Quan Yu finally broke into a smile. He raised his wrist to show Mo Li. Her lipstick stain was still left on his skin. ¡°What do you n to do about this?¡± Mo Li shrugged, ¡°Well, you asked for it for copsing on me.¡± She then handed him a tissue. ¡°Then perhaps I should copse more often.¡± ¡­ After Mo Li left the lounge, the ball was already over and Xiao Yue had long since departed. It was almost midnight, the money had been raised and items had been donated. Mo Li got into the car with her brother and father. She pulled out the USB and thought about Quan Yu. Thest moment before she left the second floor lounge, Quan Yu suddenly leaped to grab at Mo Li¡¯s arm to pull her into his body. Then he leaned in close. The man¡¯s lips lingered around the arch of her ear. ¡°The Sacred Heart, huh? Mo Li, I promise you, our game is only beginning.¡± Mo Li in the backseat couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her pretty face was set in a severe expression. This Quan Yu was not a simple character. Chapter 44 - Bullied Again

Chapter 44: Bullied Again

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Yun and Mo Yi¡¯s eyes kept wandering to Mo Li at the backseat. Neither of them said anything though.?Why was Mo Li on the second floor, how did she save Quan Yu? Is there nothing else between then??Mo Yu wanted to ask but he didn¡¯t know how to start¡­ ¡°What were you doing with Master Quan inside that lounge?¡± In the end, it was Mo Yun who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and asked first. ? Mo Li was startled by the sudden question and she started. Mo Yi and Mo Yun captured this detail and both of them frowned. ¡°Dad, big brother, please don¡¯t worry! When I walked in, Master Quan was in the middle of an asthma attack. I saw him reaching for the table, so I walked over and quickly handed the asthma spray to him.¡± Mo Li said casually like it was the truth. Mo Yi couldn¡¯t tell whether his daughter was telling the truth or not. He turned to look out the car window, and sighed under his breath. If that was all, then it would be fine. The two were just casual acquaintance, but if there was something more between them¡­ Mo Yi prayed that it was not that case or else big events were about to shake the Mo Family. When she returned home, it was already toote for Mo Li to check the USB given to her by Quan Yu. After a quick clean up, she slept. The next day, she woke up early and went to school. Even though it had only been a night, the rumors about Mo Li on the school forum had reached another new height. ¡°I hear she was found naked in Master Quan¡¯s bed, and was hauled out after that.¡± ¡°Pfft, who does she think she is? Naturally Master Quan would not have time for a slut like her.¡± ¡°But I heard she was the one being framed.¡± ¡°You are too na?ve. We should be thankful that someone like her is not out there framing someone. She is too cunning to be framed.¡± ¡°I wonder how Master Quan will deal with her, he¡¯ll probably find someone to assassinate her! At least that ispensation for our brother¡¯s leg.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. She would only lose her life but our brother has lost his dream.¡± Mo Li ignored the people pointing at her and walked to her seat. When Qiao Qing walked into the ssroom, the eyes finally turned away from Mo Li. However, their focus was still on her. They turned to Qiao Qing, hoping to get more gossips about Mo Li and Master Quan. There were more bad things said about Mo Li. Sitting at her seat, Mo Li was reminded of a plot point from the original book. There was a time when something simr happened to the original Mo Li. A picture was taken of her returning home with a male senior. Rumors said that Mo Li was going to the motel with him. The book didn¡¯t exin it but Mo Li was confident that it was Qiao Qing who was behind the rumor, so she made a big mess out of it. Despite her background, the original Mo Li knew nothing about respect and grace. After she convinced herself that Qiao Qing was the culprit, she started to spread nasty rumors about Qiao Qing. This happened way back when the ss was not that familiar with Qiao Qing, they only knew of the famous young miss of the Mo Family. To get into her good book, the other students all sided with Mo Li and bullied Qiao Qing. The irony was that Mo Li was doing the same thing to Qiao Qing which she believed Qiao Qing had done to her. Qiao Qing was fully isted and she did not even have one friend. However, as the school term progressed and Mo Li¡¯s true colors started to show, people started to shy away from her. In contrast, Qiao Qing used this opportunity and her acts of ¡®innocence¡¯ as well as ¡®kindness¡¯ to earn more friendships. ¡­ And now it appeared like history was repeating itself. Mo Li wondered if the original Mo Li was right and Qiao Qing was really behind this or was it someone else. But like the original Mo Li, she had no evidence either. Unlike the original Mo Li though, she was not going to raise a fuss unless she had full confidence. Mo Li sat at her seat pondering all these when something struck her as odd. She turned to the door and then it hit her! Lin Fei didn¡¯te to gift her the daily box of biscuit or stay at the door to sneak looks at her. When Mo Li walked to her ss earlier, she was sure Lin Fei had already arrived at school. Mo Li didn¡¯t expect that Lin Fei would keep on gifting her stuff, but to suddenly stoping to see her? That was unexpected. Mo Li hoped that Lin Fei would eventuallye out from the door and walk into the ssroom to talk to her. Mo Li worried about Lin Fei. If Mo Li remembered correctly, Lin Fei had sports ss for the first period. Mo Li decided to go to the field to check up on her potential friend. Mo Li took several turns and soon reached the school field, when she did, she was stunned. There was a small space next to the warehouse behind the education block. A few familiar faces were there, surrounding Lin Fei in the middle. There were 2 new faces. They held the water hoses used by the gardeners and shot jets of water at Lin Fei, drenching herpletely. ¡°Who do you think you are? You think you can look down on us because you¡¯re now close to Mo Li? Do you think she really treats you as a friend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a bastard child. If not for your adopted parents, you won¡¯t even be here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even qualified to carry our shoes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to do this when I noticed you gave those things to Mo Li daily. You¡¯re so disgusting! Trash!¡± Chapter 45 - Take You Home

Chapter 45: Take You Home

Trantor: Lonelytree Lin Fei was drenched from her head to her toe. Her warm brown hair was stuck to her face, she looked horrible. She knelt down on the ground, hugging her knees. Her face was pale. Her lips were pursed together and her body trembled from the cold. Even though it was not winter, the water that poured out from the hoses was cold. Lin Fei¡¯s school jacket was missing, she wore only her white school shirt which had been torn. It was so soaking wet that the fabric had turned translucent, the shirt stuck to her body like second skin. The young girl¡¯s body was fully exposed and the physical frailty that Mo Li saw was horrifying. ? As if feeling Mo Li¡¯s eyes on her, Lin Fei slowly lifted her eyes among the shower of water. When their eyes met, Lin Fei¡¯s lips which were frozen purple curled into a smile at Mo Li. Mo Li basically ran over and smacked the hose away from the girls. With a stern voice, she berated, ¡°What are you people doing? Are you trying to kill her?! Stop right now!¡± When the girls saw Mo Li, they were all stunned and they took several involuntarily steps back. Only one was the exception. She probably didn¡¯t know who Mo Li was. With a giggle, she walked towards Mo Li. ¡°Do you know who our boss is? Go and mind your own business before we mind yours, leave! We¡¯re just teaching her a lesson that she needed, what does that has to do with you?¡± Seeing Mo Li walk over, Lin Fei slowly crawled up from the ground. Her body swayed weakly. Her bunny-like eyes looked at Mo Li. She then smiled like she was trying to assure Mo Li that she was fine, despite her physical condition saying otherwise. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get expelled, move out of the way.¡± Mo Li shoved away the girl who blocked her. Mo Li helped Lin Fei up from the ground. Feeling the girl¡¯s shaking body, Mo Li frowned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mo Li asked but she already knew the truth. From the temperature of Lin Fei¡¯s arm, Mo Li knew that Lin Fei was in real risk of hypothermia! ¡°I, I.. am fine¡­ cough.¡± Lin Fei coughed every time she spoke. Her thin body shook with her every word. Seeing the state that Lin Fei was in, Mo Li removed her school jacket and ced it around Lin Fei. ¡°Just hang on a bit longer. My family driver wille to fetch me after school. You shoulde to my home and get changed before you go back. You can¡¯t walk back dripping wet like this, it¡¯ll be the death of you!¡± Lin Fei kept her head lowered as she shied away from Mo Li. Her red rimmed eyes glowed with guile. It was an excitement from having her prey hooked. But her voice that came out was still soft and helpless. There was even an undertone of eptance to it. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to ruin your uniform!¡± Mo Li sighed and draped her jacket over the girl. Then she turned and walked away. The other girls immediately came to surround her as if not satisfied with her action. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Why are you so nice to her? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯re gay?!¡± ¡°Have you not brought enough shame to Mo Family? Disgusting.¡± Mo Li looked at them in her usual detachedness. She turned her head slowly to take everyone present in, ¡°A word of warning, even a cornered rabbit will know how to fight back.¡± Lin Fei, who had retreated to the shadow, was startled when she heard this. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to walk away, leaving the bad girls with just a verbal warning. In fact the girls didn¡¯t expect it themselves. From what they heard from their boss, Qin Lu, this Mo Li was extremely arrogant and brash. However, after a few interactions, they realized that was probably not true. Unless she was truly angered, most of the time Mo Li would only strike back in self-defense. For example, Zhou Xi provoked Mo Li first; and Qin Lu was the one who initiated the challenge at the billiard shop. The girls didn¡¯t anticipate Mo Li to just walk away so they were stunned. This was different from what they expected, which was a fight. ¡­ As time approached the end of school, Mo Yun materialized at the school with the driver. The driver saw the box in Mo Yun¡¯sp and he asked, ¡°Young master, is that for the madam?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s for Mo Li, she has been eyeing this for a long time.¡± Mo Yun said casually. The driver tapped on the steering wheel, and then smiled, ¡°Young Master sure is a good brother.¡± Then he turned to the school gate. Mo Li was walking out but she had someone else following behind her. Chapter 46 - Moving Out

Chapter 46: Moving Out

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Yun frowned slightly, Mo Li was not the kind of person who would bring her friend home. Furthermore, Mo Yun knew all the children of the powerful families at Pearl River but he had not seen this girl behind Mo Li before. Along the way home, inside the car, Lin Fei said nothing, but she kept stealing nces at Mo Li and Mo Yun. ? When they reached home, Mo Li exined since Lin Fei was technically her guest, ¡°She was bullied because of me at school.¡± Mo Yun didn¡¯t say anything but turn to his study because he understood the girl needed to change. After Lin Fei was done changing, Mo Yun walked out and thought to walk Lin Fei to the door as a good host. However to his surprise, Mo Li asked Lin Fei to stay for dinner. Mo Yun looked at her strangely. Normally Mo Li wouldn¡¯t even say a word to them on the dinner table, so why was she so friendly around this Lin Fei? Mo Yun took a deep breath. His little sister had always been heterosexual, her sexual orientation wouldn¡¯t change overnight, would it? If not, why was Mo Li treating this girl so differently? After dinner, Mo Li surprised everyone again by bringing Lin Fei to her study. Lin Fei followed behind her like a bunny hopping after her master. ¡°You have to be more careful in the future, and it¡¯s for your own safety to distance yourself from me. Please don¡¯t send me anymore biscuits.¡± Mo Li¡¯s words sounded like she cared for Lin Fei, but her tone was cold. She wanted Lin Fei to stay away from her. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Lin Fei stammered for a long time. Her face was red but she came up with nothing. Mo Li asked for the driver to send Lin Fei home through her phone. Seeing Lin Fei walk out the study door, Mo Li sighed to herself¡­ ¡­ At that same moment, Mo Yi walked down the stairs with a deep frown on his face, it was clear that something was bothering him. Mo Yun noticed this and asked, ¡°Father, is there something wrong?¡± Mo Yi didn¡¯t lift his head but only stated, ¡°Lil¡¯ Three is allowed toe home already.¡± It was a simple statement but it made Mo Yun¡¯s heart skip a beat. He thought about it and decided to call for Mo Li. In her study, Mo Li nced at the calendar on her table. She sighed. She knew this wasing because she had read the original. When she walked down the stairs and saw Mo Yun and Mo Yi sitting there with serious countenances, Mo Li knew it had to be about that. ¡°Li Li, daddy has something to discuss with you,¡± Mo Yi coughed and called Mo Li by her pet name, hoping to cushion the imminent blow. Mo Li nodded and didn¡¯t respond too agitatedly. ¡°Erm¡­ It¡¯s that¡­¡± Even after a bit of tittering, Mo Yi still didn¡¯t know how to phrase the problem. Lil¡¯ Three still had a deep resentment towards Mo Li. This ced the father in a tough spot. In the end, he decided to say it inly, ¡°The doctor has agreed for Mo Zheng toe home to rest.¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t stand his father sometimes. At thepany, his father was a quick thinker, calm and clever, but when he was around his daughter, he was hesitant, and unconfident. Mo Li nodded, she already knew about this. In the original, Mo Zheng made a huge fuss at the hospital. He refused toe back home as long as Mo Li was still there. The doctor said that Mo Zheng¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t be affected. If he was ced under too much mental pressure, it would harm his recovery. ¡°So you need me to move out from the house?¡± Mo Li asked calmly as she looked Mo Yi and Mo Yun in their eyes. This direct question startled Mo Yi and Mo Yun, they didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to voice this proposition herself. ¡°Well, yes and no¡­ You¡¯ll be living with your grandparents, this is perfect because they have been missing you so much.¡± Mo Yun was surprised that Mo Li was so calm, he was already prepared with the arguments to convince Mo Li. But Mo Li only nodded her assent with a shrug. Seeing how understanding Mo Li was, even Mo Yun was at a loss for words. Mo Yi looked at his daughter and noted how detached she was. Mo Yi¡¯s heart bled. ¡°Daddy will personally ferry you there, if you need anything, please tell daddy¡­¡± Mo Yi said to make up to Mo Li. However, Mo Li only shook her head. She epted the arrangement peacefully. This only cut deeper into Mo Yi¡¯s heart, it made him feel like he had owed his daughter. Chapter 47 - Normal Friends

Chapter 47: Normal Friends

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li was certain of Mo Yi¡¯s love for her, she never once doubted that. In the original, Mo Yi doted on his daughter endlessly. When he had to send Mo Li away, his heart was split into pieces. In the original, Mo Li used suicide as a threat and refused to move out from the house. That escted the conflict within the family, and the whole Mo Family was shrouded in misery. But the current Mo Li had no intention of doing that. Instead of staying at home to argue with Mo Zheng, why not move in with her grandparents who loved her dearly? This was a win-win situation for everyone. ? Early the next morning, Mo Yi had people send over Mo Li¡¯s luggage. After a few words with Mo Yun, he went to work. ¡­ Like usual, Mo Li went to school. But the moment she stepped through the gate, she was surrounded. ¡°Miss Mo Li!¡± Hearing someone call her name, Mo Li turned up her head. She remembered this person as Liu Fan, he was another school director, and he was Mo Yi¡¯s good friend. ¡°It is almost recruitment season for our school again. I hope that you¡¯ll participate in our recruitment video, it¡¯ll help promote our school.¡± Liu Fan persuaded, after all, this had to do with the school¡¯s economy and thus the bonus of all the staff. A tour of the school would be too boring so Lin Fan decided to include a few shots of the school¡¯s notable student. It didn¡¯t hurt that Mo Li was a beauty too. Lin Fan then introduced the people surrounding Mo Li, ¡°These are the crew members who will be responsible to shoot the recruitment video.¡± Liu Fan then chased the crew a respectable distance away from Mo Li so they wouldn¡¯t suffocate her, which Mo Li was thankful for because the close contact was making her increasingly ufortable. But clearly, the screening for the crew was not done well because some of them were paparazzi as evidenced by the question that shot at Mo Li, ¡°Miss Mo Li, how is your brother¡¯s injury? What is the reason behind his injury? Was it really you who hit him with the car?¡± Lin Fan immediately intercepted but Mo Li was faster than he was. She smiled and said, ¡°He is already much better.¡± She answered calmly with a glow in her eyes. As long as they were not physically pawing at her, fielding these questions was not that hard. ¡°It was just an ident. It¡¯s unfortunate that there is no surveince around the ident site but I¡¯m sure my third brother will rify the truth after he recovers. Regarding those who intend to injure and nder the Mo Family¡¯s name, we will not forgive them.¡± Those who held out the recording pen, involuntarily shrank their hands back.?Howe she is so different from what we heard??The reporters looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mo Li was definitely not acting like the rumored version of herself. She was not a boisterous, brainless rich girl who could be misled easily. Instead she responded gracefully and her answers were wless. She didn¡¯t cower before the sudden assault and usation but replied graciously. ¡®A witch out to harm her own brother!¡¯ ¡®Famous male celebrity, now a cripple! This is the killer!¡¯ ¡®The work of an envious heart, the secret of the rich.¡¯ Before Mo Li arrived, these people already came up with the headlines for their article. But now¡­ the articles were disintegrating in their minds. How could this be? One of the female reporters were not satisfied by this. She pressed on, ¡°There¡¯s an insider information that it was because you and your brother were fighting that the car ident happened. Miss Mo Li, what do you have to say about that?¡± Mo Li titled her head to the side as if she couldn¡¯t believe the usation that wasmpooned at her. ¡°It sounds like your insider information is not that urate then. We were only bickering as siblings do. I am very sad that this happened to my third brother too.¡± The reporters look at each other, not knowing what to say.?This Mo Li sure is cunning and shameless. It is already an open secret that she was the one who drove the car into her brother. How could she spew out these lies without a blink of her eyes? Lin Fan decided enough was enough. With a warning glow in his eyes, he said, ¡°Hey, what are you doing to our school student? Have you people forgotten why you are here? You should be focusing on promoting our school, not this nonsense.¡± However, the reporters were like bloodhounds and Mo Li was the prey. They ignored Lin Fan. One of the thinner female reporters asked, ¡°I hear that Miss Mo Li has an unusual rtionship with the young master of the Quan Family, is that true?¡± ¡°Mr. Quan is a kind friend, he is very caring.¡± Mo Li answered evenly, ¡°I was lucky to help him once. We are just normal friends.¡± However, the woman didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Master Quan is rich and handsome, he is viewed as the young generation with the most potential. Does Miss Mo Li really not feel anything around him? How can you not fall for someone like him?¡± Chapter 48 - Thats Mo Li?

Chapter 48: That¡¯s Mo Li?

Trantor: Lonelytree The question wasden with traps. If Mo Li said she was not interested in Quan Yu, they would say that she looked down on him; if she said she was, she could already see the headlines tomorrow pushing Mo Family back to the eye of the storm again. Mo Li was just thinking about how to resolve this problem when a man walked past not far away. She pointed at him and said, ¡°Everyone has a different vision of beauty and handsomeness, that man over there is more my type.¡± The man only had a side profile, the rest of his face was blocked behind the wall. The reporters all turned around and their gazes fell on the man. Using that opportunity, Mo Li wanted to sneak away but she was heavily surrounded by the reporters. ? Even though the distance was far, everyone could see from his profile that this man was incredibly handsome. Lin Fan nodded. Even a casual passing student at their school was so handsome, this should help their school¡¯s image and poprity. After the man walked away, the reporters all whipped their heads back and their eyes fired at Mo Li likesers. ¡°Is that gentleman a student here too? Is he Miss Mo Li¡¯s senior?¡± ¡°Does he n to enter the entertainment business? Is he rted to your brother?¡± ¡°Miss Mo Li, can you tell us more about him? What is the nature of your rtionship? Does Master Quan know about this?¡± ¡°How far along is your rtionship? Have you met his parents?¡± Mo Li was stumped by these people¡¯s presumptions. She was just tossing them a bone, she didn¡¯t expect them to make an inquisition out of it. ¡°I don¡¯t actually know that person.¡± Then Mo Li smiled at the stunned faces and hurried to sneak away. Lin Fan was as confused as the reporters. He just wanted for Mo Li to show up in front of the camera. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. This would definitely garner some attention online but he wondered if his friend, Ol¡¯ Mo would bite his ears off for it or not. ¡°I have to find out who that man is!¡± The woman who posed the hard question said excitedly. She didn¡¯t get any dirt on Mo Li and Quan Yu, but she got something else. If she could dig up more about this man, then she would have a way to make a big news out of it! Just the thoughts of the clicks her article would generate fueled her. Lin Fan though stood there and thought to him.?Wait, that man earlier wasn¡¯t in our school uniform. I don¡¯t remember a new staffing in either, or was that a new transfer student? Even though I only saw his profile, the man has an imposing presence, he should be a unique character. At that moment, the ¡®man¡¯ who was being discussed was seated on the couch in the director¡¯s office. He was dressed in a ck suit. His legs swungzily about. The school director sat beside him as they talked to a man on screen. The man on screen said in a genuflective tone, ¡°Yes, yes! Please don¡¯t worry and leave this to me. The fact that you¡¯re willing to work with our school is already a great honor to us!¡± The man on screen was the school headmaster. After a few perfunctory greetings, he was already covered in sweat. He was not expecting a video call from this man. ¡°By a way, a word of reminder. There are people at your school today taking videos, be careful of the footage that is released.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. We¡¯re so sorry to have created this trouble for you. Your appearance here is supposed to be a secret, I don¡¯t why they¡¯re here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, they¡¯re not here for me.¡± Quan Yu tapped lightly on the table top as he said tly, ¡°I¡¯m just the coteral.¡± ¡°So, are you sure you wish to install that many cameras and surveince devices around the school?¡± Quan Yu looked at the overly cautious headmaster and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I remember saying, there is only one purpose I¡¯m here. I wish to improve the situation at this school, to stop bullying at school once and for all!¡± The headmaster finally agreed when he realized Quan Yu was indeed not there to seek trouble. Installing more cameras was good for them anyway. ¡­ Lin Fan had been following Mo Li around the school the whole afternoon to persuade her to join the shooting of the recruitment video. Mo Li finally got worn down by the man¡¯s persistence and agreed. She put on the uniform that was reserved for their school¡¯s big events and tied her hair back into a ponytail. She looked a picture of youth. She was like the quintessential first love of every young man, she instantly grabbed the attention of everyone that she passed. It was not until Lin Fan led Mo Li into the dressing room that the students¡¯ eyes could be peeled away. ¡°That was Mo Li?¡± One of the girls gasped. Chapter 49 - I Want Her!

Chapter 49: I Want Her!

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Truly the world is unfair, how can someone so wicked look so innocent and sweet?¡± ¡°I think she has ruined my preference in love. Someone please p me awake.¡± ? ¡°She looks beautiful and that body proportions¡­ It¡¯s out of this world.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you have the same money as the Mo Family does, you can achieve that level of unnatural beauty too.¡± ¡­ Mo Li entered the dressing room, which was actually just a ssroom sequestered for the video shoot. Every other student actor was here as well. When Mo Li walked through the door, everyone was stunned. ¡°Go back to what you¡¯re doing, why are you people standing there and staring?¡± Liu Fan followed behind Mo Li and kicked himself for making this amateurish mistake. He should have prepared a singr room for Mo Li considering her rtionship with the rest of the school. ¡°Get your hands away from me. Who asked you to do my make-up anyway?¡± A growl was heard inside the ssroom. Mo Li turned to the voice and was surprised to see Qin Lu there. Qin Lu was indeed a pretty student which could help the video stand out. She looked cute and innocent, aplete contrast to her personality. Qin Lu was angry because a professional make-up artist was assigned to Qiao Qing but the one assigned to her was so young, too young to be an experienced artist. Mo Li walked to an empty chair and turned to the make-up artist which was shouted off by Qin Lu. ¡°Hello there, I think you did a wonderful job on her. Do you mind helping me with my make-up?¡± Liu Fan almost choked hearing that.?When did Mo Li be so understanding? In the past, she would rock the world if there was even the smallest detail that was not up to her standard. The make-up artist who was rescued by Mo Li looked around 20. She was amon-looking girl, the kind who would be lost in a crowd. But the biggest offense was, as a make-up artist, she wore not one shred of make-up on her face, it was little wonder that Qin Lu had no trust in her. However, Mo Li knew from reading the original that this girl would soon be the disciple of an international stylist. Then her life would be smooth sailing. She¡¯d join Mo Zheng¡¯s originalpany as part of the fashion team and even started her own fashion and make-up line. The girl hesitated. As she was about to agree toe help Mo Li, another stylist suddenly cut in. ¡°Miss Mo Li, Jiang Yao is a just make-up artist from a photography studio. She doesn¡¯t know much. Just wait a minute, I¡¯ll be there to help you personally.¡± The stylist thought to herself,?Even though this Mo Li doesn¡¯t have a good reputation, she is still the daughter of the Mo Family. When people know that I¡¯m the one who helped with her make-up, it¡¯ll help my reputation in the business. Mo Li raised her eyes to the stylist, ¡°And you are?¡± The woman smiled a bit too brightly, ¡°I¡¯m a graduate from MK cosmetic school. I used to work with your brother a lot, so just leave yourself to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Lu rolled her eyes at the woman. This stylist was the one she wanted to help paint her face. However, the stylist deflected her demands in a polite but firm way. Now though she was plying her service so freely to Mo Li. It rubbed Qin Lu the wrong way. ¡°How is everyone faring?¡± As the atmosphere was about to freeze, Qiao Qing walked out from the changing room. She was already a pretty girl but with the stylist¡¯s great hand, her beauty was now arresting. Qin Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she started to study herpetition. Her make-up looks very natural but her brows are too light.?Her facial features are not so bad, they look easy on the face but nothing really stands out about them. Yes, I do look better!?Qin Lu nodded with satisfaction.?The centre spot is definitely mine this time! Mo Li is prettier than Qiao Qing but she is surrounded by negative press. If she takes the centre spot, no one will dare to register at our school. This Qiao Qing is pretty in her own right but it is not enough to warrant the centre spot. After I am done with my make-up and change into my clothes, no one will be paying this Qiao Qing any more attention. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t wish to trouble you if you¡¯re busy. Jiang Yao can do my make-up.¡± Mo Li said as she waved at Jiang Yao. The experienced stylist was startled, she was stumped.?This youngdy sure has a bad eye for talent. But since she insists on getting a 3rd rate artist to doodle on her face, who am I to stop her? Chapter 50 - Bad Temper

Chapter 50: Bad Temper

Qin Lu chuckled to herself. She was waiting for Mo Li to make such a mistake! When Mo Li came out looking at a clown, it would be perfect to help her stand out. Qiao Qing looked around and said softly, ¡°Sister Ya, why don¡¯t you help Lu Lu with her make up?¡± The stylist called Sister Ya looked around. She shrugged. It was not like she had any other choice. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Lu Lu, we just met today.¡± Qin Lu¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Also, why didn¡¯t you have Sister Ya help with your sister, Mo Li¡¯s make up? I don¡¯t need your charity.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s mouth fell open. She stammered twice and then took her seat, fidgeting like a frightened bird. ¡°It¡¯s because Li Li has quite a temper¡­ I¡¯m afraid she might scare Sister Ya.¡± Mo Li who had remained silent, suddenly uttered, ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t say that, people are going to think that I¡¯m some kind of monster who would only bully others.¡± Mo Li said that with a smile but the tension behind her words was real, it was even more terrifying than if she rampaged. ¡°I have no idea that in your eyes, I¡¯m nothing more than a bully.¡± Mo Li said with levity as she turned around to regard Qiao Qing. In that moment, it was clear that who the real young miss of the Mo Family was. Mo Li lifted her chin slightly and her eyes brightened. The presence radiated off her naturally. The whole dressing room sunk into silence, even Liu Fan¡¯s breathing turned heavier. ¡°In that case, perhaps we shouldn¡¯t be in the same shoot together then, Qiao Qing.¡± Mo Li said gently but her words were pointed, ¡°We should be in different frames or else I¡¯m afraid that I might identally scare you with my bad temper. That¡¯s better for everyone, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Qing sweated in her seat. She didn¡¯t expect herment would draw out such a reaction from Mo Li. When Mo Li hadn¡¯t arrived, everyone was talking behind her back. Qiao Qing figured she could befriend these stylists by agreeing with them and saying that Mo Li had a bad temper. These people would be great help to her in her future, especially that Jiang Yao. When Sister Ya did her make-up, Qiao Qing studied the other stylists in the room. Even though Jiang Yao was young, her skill was almost as good as Sister Ya. Furthermore, since Jiang Yao was more her age, her familiar make-up style was more youthful and clean, whereas Sister Ya¡¯s style was more mature and seductive. It was not the style Qiao Qing was going for. Qiao Qing regretted finagling a chance to work with Sister Ya, but of course she was not going to say that. Furthermore, Mo Li was a brainless buffoon. With a few clever words, Qiao Qing could easily turn herself into the victim, earning these stylists¡¯ sympathy. However, she didn¡¯t expect the previously brash Mo Li would change tactic, instead of throwing a tantrum, she decided to use her words. Mo Li said everything with a smile but every word was heavy with meaning and pointed. Mo Li was using Qiao Qing¡¯s own words against her and tried to force her out from the video. Losing this opportunity would be a big loss for Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing flustered but for only a moment. She recollected herself and then turned back to her usual tricks. As tears welled in Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes, Mo Li suddenly changed her tone. With a light chuckle, her tone warmed, ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t take me seriously! I was only joking. Qiao Qing, with your pretty face, I¡¯m sure the camera will love you. You have to help promote our school.¡± Mo Li chuckled but the mirth didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Qin Lu looked at Mo Li and she tutted. Then she turned to look at Qiao Qing. It was clear to Qin Lu that this Qiao Qing was a two-faced white lotus, she wondered how Mo Li managed to stand this girl for so long. Qin Lu hated people like Qiao Qing the most. Noticing Qiao Qing¡¯sck of response, Mo Li turned back to the mirror, ¡°Whether this stylist is willing to work with me or not, it is for her to decide, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°To work for Miss Mo Li is my honor. No matter the client, I will perform my duty professionally.¡± Jiang Yao picked up an eye palette. But honestly, with Mo Li¡¯s natural appearance, she didn¡¯t need much make-up to stand out. While Jiang Yao applied the make-up on Mo Li, she nced sideways at Qiao Qing. This Miss Qiao is not as gentle and innocent as they say! Miss Mo Li never really did or said anything but the first thing Miss Qiao did was to create the impression in everyone¡¯s mind that Miss Mo Li is hard to work with. Miss Mo Li personally picked me to work with her. There are so many experienced senior stylists in the ssroom so none of the other girls paid me any attention. Miss Qiao was not as obvious as the other girls but I knew she wanted to work with Sister Ya as well. Only Miss Mo Li noticed me. This meant that Miss Mo Li does have confidence in my skills and is willing to give me a chance.?The thought warmed Jiang Yao. Chapter 51 - Should be Yours

Chapter 51: Should be Yours

As Jiang Yao did Mo Li¡¯s make-up, she realized how big of a liar Qiao Qing was. Mo Li didn¡¯t have a big temper, if anything, she was extremely pleasant. Mo Li praised her for her skill and was very graceful. She thanked her for her service. Jiang Yao was surprised that the young miss of the Mo Family would be so appreciative of her work. And to think she almost fell for Qiao Qing¡¯s trick and misjudged Miss Mo Li! Qin Lu and Sister Ya who were in the dressing room looked at Qiao Qing strangely. The girl¡¯s face must be stinging from the face p. Qiao Qing¡¯s face was white and red. She wanted to stand up and shout at these people,?Weren¡¯t you all talking behind Mo Li¡¯s back as well earlier? How fake can you people be! Have you forgotten how happy you were when you were mocking her? Who gave you the right to point and gossip about me now?! Itching to see the world burn, Qin Lu said, ¡°Haven¡¯t Mo Li always been your big sister? Why would you suddenly think she has a bad temper now?¡± Qiao Qing was stumped, anything she said would be wrong. Mo Li was done with her make-up and she turned to Qiao Qing, ¡°She probably misunderstood me. It¡¯s hardly her fault, as sisters, wemunicate too rarely, we should talk more often in the future.¡± But what to discuss and when to discuss, that was for Mo Li to decide. Everyone was impressed by how pretty Mo Li was after the make-up was done. Mo Li had a good foundation and Jiang Yao¡¯s skill was really good! Qin Lu thought to herself,?This Mo Li does look pretty, I¡¯ll give her that. A simple make-up can enhance her natural beauty. She is such a bitch internally but the stylist has made her into this innocent-looking youth. Liu Fan led Mo Li and another girl to go through the script. The rest of them waited patiently in the dressing room. Qin Lu caught Qiao Qing¡¯s expression and she chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is someone feeling wronged? Please check your identity first. No matter how trashy Mo Li might be, she is the biological daughter of the Mo Family, you think you can ruin her rtionship with others with just a few clever words? You must have overestimated yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister Ya was annoyed that she was rejected by Mo Li. Since she couldn¡¯t take it out on Mo Li, the next best thing was Mo Li¡¯s sister, Qiao Qing. ¡°I¡¯m here today because of Mo Family. Unfortunately Miss Mo Li decided to give the chance to a neer, I admire her grace and kindness.¡± ¡°Furthermore, unlike someone¡¯s im, Miss Mo Li has no temper at all. Thankfully Miss Mo Li was not offended. If she decided to swap us out for a new group of stylists¡­¡± Qiao Qing had misspoken today. Normally she was extremely cautious to build her gentle and kind character. She never had conflict with anyone in school. But this time she miscalcted. Thinking back, she wondered what went wrong. In the past, she would act ording to her instinct. And her instinct would always help her to achieve the result she wanted but this time, for some reason, her instinct misfired. Even though she was still the adopted daughter, after years of preparation, she was slowly inching her way into earning the Mo Family¡¯s favor. She was just missing an important opportunity to squeeze into the core of the Mo Family. However, she also knew that her sess hinges on Mo Li¡¯s failure. And the inverse was also true. Therefore, when she saw Mo Li earlier, that fear of losing everything appeared in her mind. There was a voice telling her!?This is the person who has taken everything that should be yours. Her status, her family, her wealth, everything she has should be yours to begin with! Her instinct kicked in and she dropped thement, which was also a reflection of her real thought. Qiao Qing calmed down and thought about it. With Mo Li¡¯s explosive temper, she should have been riled up by thatment and berated her. Then everything would fall into ce, she would be the hapless victim again. To Qiao Qing¡¯s consternation though, things didn¡¯t turn out the way she expected. Ignoring the snidements, Qiao Qing picked up her phone and went online. Then Liu Fan returned to call them. She put away her phone and left with the rest. ¡­ Back in the other ssrooms, the students gathered together and discussed heatedly, ¡°How did this Mo Li get selected for the school¡¯s recruitment video? How is her reputation going to help our school? Has the board lost their mind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because her parents are rich and sit on the board.¡± Another girl said softly, ¡°I heard that ever since Mo Li agreed to the shoot, Director Liu has not stopped smiling.¡± ¡°Eh,e and look. There¡¯s another expose on the school forum! Someone said Mo Li is bullying people in the dressing room, causing everyone to be unhappy, thus dying the shooting¡¯s progress!¡± Chapter 52 - She has Lost her Mind!

Chapter 52: She has Lost her Mind!

¡°I knew it! Peace will never prevail with that bitch around!¡± A girl said fiercely. ¡°Hmph, if I were her parents, I would have pped some manners into her and chased her out of the house.¡± ¡°What a vicious and merciless woman. She¡¯s a disgrace to the reputation of our school. After all, this school is supposed to be the cradle of future socialites.¡± The ssroom became rowdy with discussion. These so-called future socialites were more like aunties at the wet market. Their every word was directed at Mo Li. They made a lot of snarkyments about Mo Li¡¯s appearance. At the end of the day, perhaps they were just jealous of Mo Li¡¯s good looks and figure! The filming of the recruitment video ended. Even Liu Fan was surprised by how photogenic Mo Li was. The video director was obsessed with Mo Li and took more than a handful shots of her. Instead of a recruitment video, the final product was more like Mo Li¡¯s personal MV. When Mo Li returned to the ssroom, she noticed that everyone was looking at her strangely. Before she could figure anything out though, Liu Fan suddenly charged into the ssroom holding his phone. He quickly passed it to her. Mo Li took the phone with confusion and ced it over her ears. A male voice came from the other end of the phone. It was cautious and embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Hello¡­ is this Miss Mo? Young Master Mo is currently at the police station. He got into a fight with the Young Master Lin¡­ Miss Mo, I know this is too much to ask but can youe to¡­¡± As if knowing he was already asking too much, the man on the phone stammered. Young Master Mo? Mo Zheng? Shouldn¡¯t he still be at the hospital? How could he get into a fight with Young Master Lin? Then it hit her! Mo Li went through the Mo Family Tree and realized Mo Li was supposed to have an uncle! Among Mo Li¡¯s generation, Mo Li¡¯s uncle¡¯s son was indeed the youngest male so he was rightfully the Young Master Mo. Although, the man was technically one year older than Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s lips twitched.?What kind of man is this? He got into a fight and had to rely on his own little sister to go to the station to bail him out? This is so shameful and embarrassing! Seeing the expression on Mo Li¡¯s face, people in the ssroom started to snicker. Mo Li though was not in the mood with deal with them. She instead looked around the ssroom and grabbed something from the podium. Then Mo Li turned and walked out. Qiao Qing, who was done with her part of the video, wasing back to the ssroom. She ran into Mo Li who strode out. Mo Li wore the school uniform and paired it with a casual jacket. Her ponytail swayed behind her head but there was severity in her eyes. In that moment, Qiao Qing felt like she was looking at someone much older than she was. She was confused by Mo Li¡¯s presence. Qin Lu walked out from behind Qiao Ching. She looked at Mo Li and then at herself. For a split second, she felt like a circus clown. She had given it her all for the video, but the director only had eyes on Mo Li. Even Liu Fan felt held back by Mo Li¡¯s presence. His friend, Ol¡¯ Mo had taught her daughter well. ¡°Miss, Miss Mo Li, please take this leave of absence slip with you.¡± Qiao Qing immediately jumped into her role once she heard that. She pleaded, ¡°Mo Li, where are you going? If you create more trouble, it¡¯ll only anger our brothers further.¡± Qiao Qing even went forth to hold onto Mo Li¡¯s arm. Mo Li nced at her and pulled her arm back. Mo Li didn¡¯t use that much force but from the way Qiao Qing stumbled and teetered, you would think Mo Li had the strength of Tarzan. Qiao Qing yelped in fear. ¡°Mo Li, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Qiao Qing was trying to remind you out of kindness! How could you shove her like that?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to fetch Young Master Mo.¡± Mo Li said. Young Master Mo??Qiao Qing was startled as she scanned through her mind to figure out who Mo Li was referring to. In the end she came to the same conclusion as Mo Li. It was Mo Li¡¯s cousin. However, Qiao Qing was confused. No one in the Mo Family shared a good rtionship with Mo Li, especially not that Mo Yu. He was young and arrogant, his favorite hobby was to step on Mo Li¡¯s toes. Furthermore, if Mo Yu was in trouble, shouldn¡¯t it be Mo Li¡¯s uncle who should go and help him? Why would he reach out to Mo Li? Qiao Qing had no idea. Mo Li waved the cane she was holding. ¡°I¡¯ll also give him a lesson while I¡¯m at it.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the cane Mo Li was holding. It was as thick as one¡¯s finger. She has lost her mind! She dares to hit Young Master Mo?! Chapter 53 - Im Your Sister

Chapter 53: I¡¯m Your Sister

Mo Li hailed a cab and headed straight for the police station. Mo Li took a deep breath and told the driver, ¡°Please open the door.¡± There was no telling if there would be a gaggle of reporters waiting to ambush her at the police station or not but Mo Li had no choice, this was a problem that she had to deal with. The driver nced at his passenger and he obediently opened the door for her. At the same time, he wondered why was a pretty young girl doing at the police station. But it was not his ce to ask. Liu Fan tailed Mo Li to the station because he was afraid that she might get into trouble. As he got down from his car, he saw Mo Li¡¯s white shoes exit the cab door. ¡°Mo Li, are you sure about this?¡± Liu Fan assumed Mo Li would notify one of her seniors, he wasn¡¯t expecting her toe to the police station on her own! This was not going to end well. When Mo Yi and Mo Yun found out about this, they would definitely skin him alive! Liu Fan reminded Mo Li in a subtle manner, ¡°Are you sure you want to deal with Young Master Mo? Perhaps you should call his elders.¡± Mo Li shook her head. She could clearly see the dilemma on Liu Fan¡¯s face. Mo Li knew why Liu Fan was acting like this. First, Liu Fan was Mo Yi¡¯s friend. He was responsible to keep Mo Li safe at school. Secondly, Liu Fan also knew that Mo Yu was the famous unruly tyrant at Pearl River. Liu Fan was worried that if Mo Li met up with Mo Yu, it would be a sh of the titans. Mo Li though knew what she was doing. From reading the original, Mo Li knew that the bastard almost squandered away his family¡¯s asset. He even angered his grandparents so much that they had to be hospitalized several times because of him. He made several open threats to change his surname. He was basically the male version of the original Mo Li. Mo Li had to ensure that Mo Yu was to turn over a new leaf before he was allowed to take over the mantle of the Mo Family. If not, Mo Yu was highly capable of ruining Mo Family¡¯s wealth and reputation over his lifetime. Therefore, Mo Li was there that day to teach this child a lesson, to prevent tragedies from happening in the future. With that in mind, Mo Li gripped the cane tighter. Her eyes shone with determination as she walked into the station. Liu Fan watched her walk away and his heart raced. Mo Yi and Mo Yun were not answering their phones so Liu Fan decided to call Mo Cheng, the second brother of the Mo Family. At the same time, he prayed that the world would not end that day. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry but is Young Master¡­ I mean, is Mo Yu here?¡± Mo Li approached the front desk and asked the officer on duty. Mo Li didn¡¯t wait to consult the elders because she knew this issue had to be solved with expedience. Mo Family was famous at Pearl City, everyone knew of them. If Mo Yu was to spend a night at the police station, the entire Pearl River would know about it tomorrow! The officer on duty was not expecting a girl student toe to the station so he was startled for a few seconds. When he came to his senses, he probed cautiously, ¡°You must be the Young Miss from the Mo Family!¡± The officer was a little shocked as Mo Li nodded. He had seen Mo Li many times on the newspaper and television. His impression of Mo Li was stuck on the dolled-up version of her with heavy make-up and fiery red lips. The real person that he saw that day was so different! But the difference was for the better. He believed it was the recent events that had changed her. As he led Mo Li to the detention room, the young officer¡¯s mind had already yed several dramas of the rich and privileged in his mind. ¡°Miss Mo Li, please. Young Master Mo is just inside.¡± After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°Miss Mo Li, I have to warn you¡­ Young Master Mo is in a very bad mood.¡± ¡°Thank you for the head¡¯s up.¡± Mo Li nodded her head, expressing her gratitude to the young policeman. The officer was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s politeness, she waspletely unlike the rumors! Mo Li entered the room and finally saw Mo Yu. The room was small, even smaller than the garage of their house. The young man was seated on the bench, his face turned up with disdain. He had a slender figure and sat with his legs crossed. The shirt he wore was so tattered that no one could tell it was from thetest collection of a big fashionpany. As he raised his head and saw Mo Li, Mo Yu mocked, ¡°You came the moment I call. We Mo Family do have a well-trained dog!¡± This is the legendary Mo Yu? He looks about the same age as the original Mo Li. The wounds on his face and head have been treated. He doesn¡¯t look like he needs any rescuing! He¡¯s practically bouncing with energy! ¡°I only called you because Uncle Mo will get me out of this dump. Who gave you the great idea that I want you toe here in person? What help can you give me? Furthermore, even if I¡¯m in trouble, what does it have to do with you?¡± Mo Yu nced sideways at Mo Li and his lips curled with annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m your little sister.¡± Mo Li said calmly and matter-of-factly. Mo Yu sneered. He was about to fire a jab back when he met Mo Li¡¯s gaze. Chapter 54 - Proud

Chapter 54: Proud

Mo Li is rather different today¡­ She doesn¡¯t have the same usual heavy make-up. Instead she has just enough eyeliner. Instead of the red lips, she opted instead for cream lips. The eye shadows don¡¯t make her look like a roon¡­ They are just small pink touches around her eyes¡­ Or she has been crying? Because of me? Even her gaze is different. Her pupils don¡¯t dart around anymore. Her eyes glow. She doesn¡¯t look as angry and indignant as usual. I can¡¯t even sense the typical derision in her eyes whenever she looks at me. Huh, Mo Li is quite pretty when she doesn¡¯t sneer at me. Mo Yu thought back to the times Mo Li used to shout at him in exasperation. ¡°I am your little sister, so of course you have to give in to me.¡± But now, Mo Li was looking at him as if he was a stranger. Mo Yu¡¯s heart quivered being stared like that, and his fingers twitched involuntarily. His throat felt itchy and there was a strange feeling in his heart. Mo Li noted the empty space on the bench so she sat down and said, ¡°So tell me, what trouble did you get into this time?¡± Hearing that familiar voice, Mo Yu sighed in relief. He put away the strange feeling in his heart. He looked at Mo Li and hooked his lips into a sneer, ¡°What¡¯s the point of me telling you? How can you help me?¡± Mo Li tutted with annoyance. She felt like a mother, dealing with a naughty child. Mo Li blinked and then whipped the cane on the ground. It snapped loudly. ¡°Well, are you going to tell me or not?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s heart quivered when the whip echoed inside the small room. What the¡­ Has Mo Li lost her mind? Is she really going to whip me?!?¡°What, what are you doing? We¡¯re at the police station! I¡¯ll get the officers to arrest you!¡± At the same time, rowdy noises came from outside the room. ¡°Please remember that this is the police station. If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll have to arrest you!¡± ¡°Arrest me if you dare! See if Lin Family will take revenge on you or not!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Then the door to Mo Yu¡¯s detention room was kicked open. A young man about Mo Yu¡¯s age charged in. He began with a taunt, ¡°Mo Yu, you can¡¯t win me in a fight so you have to go tattle to the adults? You n to have your brothers toe win your battles? But I think you¡¯ve forgotten that you are nothing but trash in the eyes of Mo Family! Do you really think they wille help you?!¡± Mo Yu instantly jumped up from the bench. ¡°Do you want to fucking die?!¡± ¡°Ha ha,e and hit me if you dare! Swing here please!¡± Lin Mu gloated at Mo Yu. He titled his chin up high and an arrogant smile hung on his face. Snap! The cane in Mo Li¡¯s grasp arced beautifully through the air. She hit the space right between Lin Mu¡¯s feet. This sudden attack frightened him so much that Lin Mu started and jumped backwards. ¡°What the hell?¡± The arrogance look on Lin Mu¡¯s face disappeared instantly. His face paled and looked at Mo Li with terror. When Mo Yu saw this, he let out a hugeugh. Suddenly, his chest didn¡¯t feel as congested as before. ¡°Who the tell are you?¡± Lin Mu held the door handle for support. He was surprised to see that his attacker was a girl. He instantly red fiendishly at Mo Li. The girl looked very familiar to him but he couldn¡¯t ce her at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m Mo Li, his sister.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s lips opened but this time he didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, and then he said with surprise, ¡°Did you say Mo Li? Wow, Mo Yu, I have no idea your little sister is so pretty. Unfortunately she has an ugly personality, no wonder she has no suitors.¡± Mo Li gave the kid a once-over. She was instantly reminded of the research students she had to supervise in her past life. They all needed to be whipped into shape before she could work with them. Her eyes darkened and a cold gaze prated Lin Mu. Her gaze was a warning that one shouldn¡¯t test her. She didn¡¯t say anything but her gaze was words enough. Lin Mu fell obediently silent and he didn¡¯t even dare to meet Mo Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let us go.¡± Mo Li told Mo Yu. Mo Yu was puzzled.?Since when did Mo Li be so imposing? Lin Mu didn¡¯t say anything when Mo Li passed. But as Mo Yu walked by, the two young men red at each other with rancor. However, the moment Mo Li turned back to look at them, they were obedient little children again. With the help from the police, Mo Lipleted the files to lead Mo Yu away. To be honest, underage teen was not allowed to bail people out from detention, but this was the Mo Family! Lin Mu looked at Mo Li go through all the procedures and he couldn¡¯t help but put in a little jab. ¡°The Mo Family sure is petty. They can¡¯t even afford a secretary that Miss Mo has to personally handle everything. But for me, my dad has sent an assistant to handle everything.¡± Mo Yu was about to say something when Mo Li cut him off, ¡°The fact that none of your family member cares about you enough toe bail you out from detention in person, but instead sent a hired help is something to be proud of?¡± Lin Mu¡¯s expression froze. His tongue got tied and he didn¡¯t know how to counter. Chapter 55 - Cover it Up

Chapter 55: Cover it Up

Mo Yu who walked out couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips and let out a satisfiedugh. Who knew Mo Li was such a silver-tonguess? At the end of the day, Lin Mu was a man who was more brawn than brain. Even after he worked his brain until his face was red, he couldn¡¯t find aeback for Mo Li. After the procedure was done, Mo Li strode out from the station. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yu felt Mo Li¡¯s attitude was slightly demeaning to him but what else could he do? Sit on the floor of the police station and refuse to go? So he huffed angrily and followed obediently behind her. However, as they left the police station, Mo Yu¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and walked away from Mo Li. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Mo Li called after him. ¡°None of your business.¡± Liu Fan was waiting for them at the entrance of the police station. He was slightly relieved when he saw the two of them. At least both of them still had all of their limbs intact. ¡°Director Liu, please drive us home.¡± ¡°Miss Mo Li, do you mean Elder Mo¡¯s home?¡± Ol¡¯ Mo already told Liu Fan that Mo Li was to return to Elder Mo¡¯s ce after school. Ol¡¯ Mo also ordered him to keep an eye on Mo Li so that she wouldn¡¯t escape after school. Mo Li nodded. Mo Yu was surprised that Mo Li was going to bring them to their grandparent¡¯s ce. He was already going to protest when Mo Li raised her brow challengingly at him and said, ¡°Well, are youing or are you too afraid to meet your grandparents after what you have done?¡± Like a child, Mo Yu¡¯s personality was easily gauged. Instantly he huffed and countered, ¡°Of course not! What is there for me to be afraid of! I¡¯lle with you!¡± Then to everyone surprise, Mo Li turned to Lin Mu who was still standing around and ordered, ¡°You areing too.¡± Seeing this, Mo Yu instantly burst into mes. He shouted, ¡°Mo Li, are you out of your mind?¡±?What the hell is she thinking, inviting this Lin Mu home? I just got into a fight with Lin Mu, does she intend to have me apologize to the man before the elders? Like hell I will let that happen! If she thinks I will apologize just like that, she¡¯ll have another thinging. Fine, I¡¯ll y along for now. I¡¯ll definitely make her regret this! Grandpa and grandma will side with me anyway. Mo Yu recognized Liu Fan and he knew Liu Fan was Mo Family¡¯s friend. Therefore Mo Yu hopped into the man¡¯s car and upied the front passenger seat. Liu Fan saw how dark Mo Yu¡¯s face was. He said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master Mo, do you mind waiting for a moment?¡±?Mo Yu must have quarreled with Mo Li inside the station. Soon Mo Li brought Lin Mu along and got into the car as well. Lin Mu was confused.?Why am I even following this girl¡¯s orders? As Liu Fan got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine, Mo Yu turned back to look. Then he frowned at what he saw. Mo Li was wearing a jacket and it fitted the school uniform that she wore underneath. However, the offending article of clothing was the short skirt which had hiked up her fair and long legs when she was seated¡­ Mo Yu¡¯s eyes twitched when his gaze moved to Lin Mu who was seated beside Mo Li. Mo Yu¡¯s body trembled with fury.?Where the fuck is this bastardying his eyes? Mo Yu immediately removed his jacket. This action startled Liu Fan who stepped on the brake. He assumed the young man was going to get into a fight. He questioned cautiously, ¡°Young Master Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Cover it up.¡± Mo Yu ordered coldly. Seeing as no one reacted, Mo Yu repeated, ¡°Cover it up.¡± Only then Mo Li realized what Mo Yu was talking about. Lin Mu caught on as well. He coughed awkwardly and turned his eyes elsewhere. Mo Li raised her eyes at Mo Yu but did not reach for the jacket. For some reason, Mo Yu was difited by her gaze, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at her directly. ¡°Just¡­¡± He wanted to say something more but the words got stuck in his throat. In the end, he dropped the jacket on Mo Li¡¯sp and squeezed the following out from his gritted teeth, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Yu was annoyed.?Why is she seated beside Lin Mu when she is dressed like that? For shame! Has she no awareness of her appearance? A girl should be more protective of herself, especially around a goon like Lin Mu! Mo Li adjusted Mo Yu¡¯s jacket over herp. She looked at the back of Mo Yu¡¯s head and started to think.?Even at this age, he is acting like a child. When I was his age, I was already dissecting dead bodies. Then again, this is a good thing. With his temperament, there is still chance to save this wild child. It is not toote to lead him back to the straight and narrow! Lin Mu turned to Mo Yu and sneered, ¡°Mo Yu, why the sudden big brother act?¡± Mo Yu was in a bad mood so he fired back, ¡°Shut up, did I ask for your opinion? More of them and I¡¯ll twist off your head and throw it out the window!¡± The two shouted back and forth but thankfully it didn¡¯t escte into a physical fight. Liu Fan soon brought them to Elder Mo¡¯s residence. Inside the house, Mo Yu and Mo Li¡¯s grandparents were already waiting for them. However, there was another guest at the house today. It was a woman called Qu Xuan, she was there for Young Master Mo. Old Madam Mo didn¡¯t approve of this woman. From her wisdom, she knew that this Qu Xuan would only bring more chaos into Mo Family. Chapter 56 - Huge!

Chapter 56: Huge!

Old Madam Mo did not like this girl at all, but her second-daughterw or Mo Yu¡¯s mother had already decided to pair Qu Xuan with Mo Yu. Even though they had only interacted a few times, Old Madam Mo already saw through the girl¡¯s disguise. The three got on very awkwardly. As Qu Xuan tried to find another topic, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Soon, Mo Yu, Lin Mu and Mo Li entered the door one after another. Seeing Mo Yu, Qu Xuan burst into a bright smile. Then she walked over gracefully with a cup of water to offer Qu Xuan. However, when she saw Mo Li, her expression froze.?Who is this woman? She noticed how stormy Mo Yu¡¯s face was and she asked in concerned, ¡°Ah Yu, what¡¯s wrong? And who is she?¡± Mo Li nced at the girl indifferently and walked past her to her elders. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡± Noting how friendly the two elders were towards Mo Li, Qu Xuan immediately felt the threat to her position. ¡°Wait, are you¡­¡± Lin Mu stared at Qu Xuan and suddenly spoke. Qu Xuan turned to the young man and stretched out her hand elegantly, ready to shake Lin Mu¡¯s hand. She was ready to say, ¡°Yes, I am her¡­¡± Lin Mu interrupted her by saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen you on TV before. Weren¡¯t you in those dumb dramas when you were a child?¡± Qu Xuan was stunned. She was indeed a child actor but she had never heard her career being described in that manner before. ¡°Right, you¡¯re also on that lingerie and contact lensmercial. They¡¯re not bad, your future is?huge!¡± Qu Xuan¡¯s expression froze. It sure sounded like this young man was giving her backhandedpliments.?Is he one of my haters??Qu Xuan turned to Mo Yu with a pout, hoping that he woulde to her rescue. Mo Yu though only said with annoyance, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma! This is Mo Family estate, how can you just let any outsider wander their way in?¡± Mo Yu was already in a bad mood and Qu Xuan¡¯s presence only gave Lin Mu more ammunition to mock him. He kicked his shoes to the side, ignoring the ss of water proffered by Qu Xuan and strode into the room. Qu Xuan¡¯s expression turned rigid. She tried to recall if she had done anything to offend Mo Yu recently. She couldn¡¯t think of anything. Normally she only stayed by his side quietly, she never even spoke a word, so how could she offend him? ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯m here today¡­¡± ¡°The two of you,e upstairs with me.¡± Mo Li cut Qu Xuan off. Lin Mu shrugged and stepped into Elder Mo¡¯s house. Then he followed Mo Li upstairs. Of all the girls he met, there was none like Mo Li. Furthermore, he had heard about this Miss Mo before but she waspletely unlike the rumors! Now he was just curious what she was up to. Was she going to take revenge on Mo Yu¡¯s behalf? Or apologize to him on Mo Yu¡¯s behalf? Either way, it was going to be interesting! Mo Yu was worried that Mo Li might really apologize on his behalf so he quickly hurried after her and Lin Mu up the stairs. His apology was his own to give and not through anyone else. Everyone in the house was stunned.?What is happening? Did Mo Li drug Mo Yu? Howe the two who are normally like cat and dog so cooperative with each other today? Mo Yu did everything Mo Li had told him to, that is so unlike him! Lin Mu walked at the forefront and was the first to reach the second floor. Before Lin Mu could have a look around, Mo Li whipped the cane against the door frame. It made Lin Mu jump. Even though he was prepared, he was startled and staggered a step back. Instantly his face paled.?This is not good, she has led me here to take revenge for Mo Yu! I have fallen into a trap! ¡°Since Lin Family doesn¡¯t seem to care about the education of their children, then I will take up the task and help them today. I will help you learn the meaning of manners!¡± Mo Li apanied that with a whip to Lin Mu¡¯s leg. It instantly caused the young man to wail in pain. To be fair, Mo Li didn¡¯t really use much force. It was merely to scare the young man. ¡°Fuck, you damn bitch! Are you crazy? You dare to hit me?¡± Mo Yu was confounded as well.?What is she doing? However, he didn¡¯t forget that he too was part of the culprits. It was because he fought with Lin Mu that they got sent into detention. He quickly retreated to avoid Mo Li¡¯s whips. Then it struck Mo Yu that the reason Mo Li bailed them out from the station was because she wanted to teach them a lesson personally! However, Mo Li was acting too recklessly. Lin Mu came from a military family. He was the sole heir of Lin Family, he had never been treated like this before! Chapter 57 - Apology

Chapter 57: Apology

Lin Mu¡¯s mind was nk. He was the only son of the Lin family. His family treated him like treasure. His elders cherished him dearly and so they very rarely disciplined him. Due to his family¡¯s background, he learned some martial arts when he was young. Among his social circles, Lin Mu was unbeatable. So this was the first time Lin Mu had lost so fully andpletely. It was also the first time Lin Mu felt pain. The room was small, he wanted to evade the whips but there was only so much space for him to maneuver. Therefore, he turned to turn on the offensive. Lin My gritted his teeth.?Today will be the first day I¡¯ll hit a woman¡­ Fucking God! That stings! Mo Li¡¯s force might be small but her speed was fast. There was no chance for Lin Mu to fight back. Moreover, Lin Mu wasn¡¯t really Mo Li¡¯s match anyway. Lin Mu did learn from martial arts when he was small but like everything else, he abandoned it soon after. Mo Li was not fighting machine but the skills she did know were enough to deal with an unruly brat. Mo Yu¡¯s heart skipped wildly. He looked with widened eyes how Lin Mu yelped and skipped all over the small room as Mo Li chased after him¡­ Lin Mu couldn¡¯t find the chance to counter. And as the whips fell on Lin Mu¡¯s skin, Mo Yu felt the pain as well. He had no idea that Mo Li was such a good fighter. ¡°Fine! You crazy bitch, stop it now! Damn you! It¡¯s really painful. You¡¯re going to get me hospitalized! Fuck! ¡°Sister Li! Can you please stop now? ¡°Stop hitting me! If you do, I will¡­ I will¡­¡± ¡°Tell your parents?¡± Mo Li helped him finish the sentence. Mo Li called Lin Mu¡¯s bluff so the man had no choice but to swallow his fake threat. If he really went back to his family toin that he was beaten around by a girl, where was he going to put his face in the future? ¡°Fine, fine, fine! What is it that you want from me?¡± Lin Mu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Apologize.¡± Mo Li announced coldly. Lin Mu had already been beaten into submission. There was only one thought in his mind.?A man knows how to bend and stretch! I am not going to let a little girl beat me to death! Mo Li was extremely familiar with human anatomy and knew where the human weak points were. So she purposely aimed for those spots which would deliver the stingiest blows. Her whips were precise but they were light so they would not leave behind any traces. The pain coupled with the inability to fight back finally wore down the stubborn Lin Mu. ¡°Fine, I will apologize!¡± Hearing that, Mo Li stopped her assault. Lin Mu was hugging his head and cowering at the corner. His face was covered in sweat. Mo Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, he had never seen Lin Mu so cowed before. ¡°Well, apologize then.¡± Mo Li looked at him and tapped the cane against her palm. The cane was ck and her hands were fair. This would be some SM addict¡¯s greatest dream. Lin Mu raised his eyes to look at her, Mo Li was one year younger than he was but she had a much more imposing presence. He took a deep breath and then Lin Mu finally looked more like his usual self. ¡°Why¡­ should I apologize?¡± As Mo Li started to frown, Lin Mu quickly exin. Lin Mu always spoke without filter. But with this memorable lesson from Mo Li, the Young Master Lin would have to think twice before he said anything in the future. The burning sensation on his limbs would be a permanent lesson for that. ¡°No, no, no. I mean I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to apologize¡­ It¡¯s just that I have no idea what to apologize for.¡± ¡°Well, go through what you have done and said today, see if there¡¯s anything you have to apologize for.¡± Lin Mu obliged. ¡°Okay, okay, give me some time to think about it.¡± Lin Mu obediently counted the things that he did and said like a kindergartner, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you at the police station, I should have greeted your grandparents when I entered the house¡­¡± As Lin Mu recited his list, Mo Yu stood there dumbfounded. This was definitely not the Lin Mu he recognized! The way Mo Yu looked at Lin Mu was still unfriendly but at least it was no longer as hostile as before. Suddenly Mo Li turned her head around to look at Mo Yu, it caused thetter¡¯s heart to skip a beat.?What does this woman want now? ¡°What about him?¡± Mo Li raised her finger and pointed at Mo Yu. Clearly this offense had not crossed Lin Mu¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡­ You want me to apologize to him?¡± ¡°You did get into a fight with him.¡± ¡°He fought back didn¡¯t he?¡± The rebuttal caused Mo Li to frown. She tapped the cane repeatedly against her palm. ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll apologize right now!¡± Lin Mu turned to Mo Yu with a fake smile. ¡°Young Master Mo, I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you anymore in the future. When we meet again, we shall stay out of each other¡¯s way!¡± Mo Yu ignored him. After all, this bastard¡¯s apology was definitely not sincere. But¡­ Mo Yu could not help himself but turn cautiously towards Mo Li. Chapter 58 - Lesson Taught

Chapter 58: Lesson Taught

She had Lin Mu apologize in person to me??At that moment, Mo Yu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. ¡°Can I go now?!¡± Lin Mu said through gritted teeth. He looked impatient as hell. The rumors said that the girl had a bad temper, the rumors were wrong! The girl was a demon from hell! Lin Mu wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Mo Li had murdered someone and buried them underground, much less driving a car to run into her brother. ¡°You can go. Remember to bid farewell to Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo before you do.¡± Mo Li chased the kid away without even looking at him. It was Lin Mu¡¯s turn to be indignant. He was beaten, he was forced to apologize but in the end, she wouldn¡¯t even look at him. Lin Fu walked down the stairs dejected. He walked stiffly like he had just been put through the dryer.?I swear to note close to anyone from Mo Family again! Even though the house had good sound instion, themotion from upstairs wasn¡¯t really that muted. In other words, everyone downstairs heard what happened earlier. Qu Xuan¡¯s face was pale. She was worried about her future after she married into the Mo Family. Would she be constantly bullied by Mo Li? In her selfishness, she believe Mo Li was only doing this to scare her. Mo Li was making an example out of Lin Mu for Qu Xuan to witness! If she dared to hit the Young Master Lin, who was Qu Xuan? Qu Xuan¡¯s heart started to panic. She watched with gaping mouth as Lin Mu walked down the stairs. ¡°Young, Young Master Lin, are you alright?¡± Even though Lin Mu was quite rude to her earlier, he was still the sole heir of the Lin Family. So in spite of her reservation, Qu Xuan went forward to show concern. Lin Mu winced as he walked down the stairs but as Qu Xuan rushed towards him, he quickly straightened himself. He put on a casual front and said, ¡°What do you mean by that? I am perfectly fine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry on Miss Mo Li¡¯s behalf. I have no idea she¡­¡± Qu Xuan jumped to apologize to Lin Mu to get into his good graces but she miscalcted one thing. If Lin Mu epted this apology, it would mean that he admitted he had been beaten by a girl, and that definitely was not going to happen! ¡°The hell are you going on about? I¡¯m perfectly fine and Miss Mo Li is a gracious host!¡± Qu Xuan was surprised that Lin Mu woulde to Mo Li¡¯s defense. Lin Mu bowed respectfully at Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo before he hurriedly left the premise. Lin Mu had no mood to deal with Qu Xuan, the passerby. ¡­ The atmosphere upstairs had frozen in awkwardness. Mo Yu had never been able to stay so quietly in the same room as Mo Li before. After all, his crazy little sister was always in the state of anger or being angered. The chance of her sitting down quietly was zero. But today Mo Li hadpletely surprised him. This Mo Li was aplete stranger to him. She had whipped Lin Mu for him and even made Lin Mu apologize for him. Thinking about Lin Mu¡¯s face which was puffed up in resentment, Mo Yu broke in augh. No! This is impossible! This is just too much. Am I dreaming? While Mo Yu was still in his fantasy world, Mo Li suddenly walked towards him. Then the cane raised alongside Mo Li¡¯s arm. The sound of pig squealing echoed inside the room again. ¡°Fuck!¡± As the cane snapped against his skin, Mo Yu cursed.?This is so fucking painful! Now I can understand what Lin Mu was feeling earlier, who wouldn¡¯t have beg for mercy in a situation like this? ¡°Mo Li! What are you doing?!¡± He thought the girl had turned over a new leaf but he was mistaken. ¡°I hit him because he attacked you and that is a sign of disrespect of the Mo Family. ¡°Now I am hitting you because you have opted for fists to resolve the problem. That is not the Mo Family way!¡± Mo Li paused for the knowledge to sink in. ¡°And to make matters worse, you even lost in the fight! For shame!¡± Hearing that, Mo Yu¡¯s face burned. It wasmon for boys to get into fight. In fact Mo Li¡¯s three older brothers were unstoppable fighters when they were kids. Mo Yu though clearly didn¡¯t inherit that gene. If the news of his loss spread, the reputation of Mo Family would be affected. Seeing the dazed look on Mo Yu¡¯s face, Mo Li lifted the cane and gave him another whip. ¡°This whip is for the disrespect shown to your elders. Have you considered how your parents and grandparents would feel before you got into that fight? Does your family mean nothing to you?¡± Mo Yu took the whipping and didn¡¯t cry out. Instead he red fiercely at Mo Li. There wereplicated emotions in his eyes. Hatred, anger, helplessness¡­ but there was no repulsion like before. Looking into Mo Li¡¯s serious countenance, Mo Yu didn¡¯t know what to think. Everything was too unexpected. At that moment, Mo Li put away the cane. Mo Yu lifted his head in confusion and asked, ¡°Wait¡­ You¡¯re not going to hit me anymore?¡± Chapter 59 - Car Accident

Chapter 59: Car ident

Mo Yu¡¯s tone was prideful but also slightly whiny. It sounded like he was asking for attention from his family. The moment Mo Yu said that, he regretted it. He had never acted like this around Mo Li before. Mo Li did not notice the change to his tone or if she did, she didn¡¯t show it. Instead she answered openly, ¡°The lesson is over. Lin Mu is not a member of the Mo Family so his lessonsted longer, only then he¡¯ll understand Mo Family is not easily bullied.¡± In fact Mo Li used even less force when she hit Mo Yupared to when she dealt with Lin Mu. ¡°But you are family so you get special treatment.¡± Family??Mo Yu was surprised by the use of that word. His mouth opened but he soon closed it. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that he wasn¡¯t family with Mo Li. Mo Li exited the room and then came back carrying the first-aid kit. Mo Li ced Mo Yu onto the chair but instead thed started to fidget around restlessly. ¡°Be patient, don¡¯t move!¡± Mo Li ordered and instantly Mo Yu quieted down. Mo Yu tried to process theplicated emotions in his heart. It was very difficult to describe. He did not quite understand it but overall, there was warmth underneath his feeling of crabbiness. Mo Li carefully helped to dress Mo Yu¡¯s wounds. After she was done, Mo Li stood up and returned to her room. It was not until Old Madam Mo called for them that the two of them walked out from their respective rooms and came downstairs. Elder Mo was stunned when he saw Mo Yue down the stairs. The rascal normally would have to be persuaded and urged multiple times before he would follow the given order.?Why is Mo Yu being so obedient today? Mo Li walked into the kitchen and saw the ingredients prepared. She could tell that Old Madam Mo had put in a lot of effort for this meal. ¡°Today, both of our babies are at home, so I have decided to make dumplings. ¡°If there¡¯s some residual stuffing, we¡¯ll make steamed river mollusc.¡± ¡°River mollusc? What is that?¡± Mo Yu tilted his head, clearly not familiar with this delicacy. ¡°Boys will be boys, they¡¯ll never get the things in the kitchen.¡± Old Madam Mo smiled delightfully as she worked on the dumpling stuffing. Mo Yu grumbled indignant, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not fair. What does gender have to do with it? Why don¡¯t you ask her then, I refuse to believe that she knows anything about it either.¡± ¡°Steamed river mollusc is amon night market delicacy at certain cities. River mollusc is good for detoxification. The way to prepare the dish involves picking out the meat of the mollusc and then mixing it together with minced pork, shredded mushroom, ginger, green onions, and sesame seeds.¡± Mo Li exined as she helped her grandmother. ¡°After that, the filling is stuffed back into the mollusc shells. The molluscs are then steamed with Shanghai¡¯s red oil sauce.¡± Not only Mo Yu, even the two elders were stunned. Since when did Mo Li know these things? Other than shock, Mo Yu also could feel his stomach growling. Mo Li¡¯s description of the food had his interest piqued. ¡°Oh my, we¡¯ve run out of onions, gingers and garlic. Sweetie, do you mind going shopping with Grandma? ¡°We¡¯ll leave the boys at home.¡± ¡­ Pearl City¡¯s Qing Cheng District, this was the silk stocking district of the town. One side of the neighbourhood was owned by the Xiao Family and the other Mo Family. These two families were the two big real estate moguls at Pearl River. Mo Li and Old Madam Mo walked to the small supermarket close to their home. After they were done shopping, they prepared to go home. As they walked out from the supermarket though, a car ident urred not far away from them. Mo Li turned to the crash and realized it was an ident between 2 sports cars. Mo Li¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the one at the back because it had a gaudy pink paint job¡­ A man leaned his arm on the window of the backseat. He yawned and his whole posture was rxed andnguid. Mo Li saw the man¡¯s fair and muscr chest because his shirt was unbuttoned. People can¡¯t even dress properly these days¡­?Mo Li was about to frown when she met the man¡¯s eyes.?It¡¯s him! Why is he here? When Quan Yu saw Mo Li, his lips hooked into a smile.?Well, this is serendipitous or is it fated? Mo Li immediately retracted her gaze and followed Old Madam Mo home. The young man in the front seat noticed Quan Yu¡¯s wondering gaze through the rearview mirror. He followed Quan Yu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Huh, aren¡¯t that Miss Mo and Old Madam Mo? They must be out here purchasing household needs.¡± ¡°You know them?¡± Quan Yu asked. Xiao Yuan nodded. ¡°Well, our families have been friends for decades. ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Mo Li, she is the person everyone at Pearl River is talking about. Interestingly enough, Mo Family¡¯s lineage is all male until this Mo Li¡¯s birth. So she is heavily pampered by her family. Especially Old Madam Mo, she basically drowns her granddaughter with love.¡± Quan Yu scratched his chin with interest. ¡°Tell the other party that we don¡¯t needpensation anymore. We have something more important to do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? We are going to visit Elder Mo at his residence.¡± Quan Yu ordered. ¡°Huh?¡±Xiao Yuan was dumbfounded. Did I hear wrong? Why would someone like him want to visit an old man who has already retired for years? Chapter 60 - How I Wish She is My Own Daughter

Chapter 60: How I Wish She is My Own Daughter

When Old Madam Mo and Mo Li returned home, there was an additional person in the living room. Although this was the first time Mo Li had seen her, she knew this woman very well. She was Mo Li¡¯s youngest aunt, Xu Yan. This woman was another bad influence in Mo Li¡¯s life. Mo Li¡¯s 3 brothers always shared a good rtionship, they were there to help each other whenever one of them needed it. It was because of this unity that Mo Family¡¯s legacy was still going strong. It was also why Elder Mo decided leave his power with Mo Yi, the sibling¡¯s father. Xu Yan was highly critical of Elder Mo¡¯s decision. Her husband, Mo Chuan was merely a small manager at their family¡¯spany. On top of that, Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo were incredibly partial towards Mo Li. This made Xu Yan worry about her own family¡¯s future within the grand scheme of Mo Family. She had a feeling that this old coot would end up leaving everything to the damned girl after he croaked and died. There were so many boys in the Mo Family Tree, Xu Yan would not sit idle and let all the benefits fall to that damned girl. This was especially true when her boy was not the beneficiary. To her surprise, when she arrived, her son, Mo Yu was already there and he was chatting pleasantly with Elder Mo. They normally didn¡¯t have such a good rtionship. Old Madam Mo was not surprised to see Xu Yan, this woman often brought her son over to remind them of her presence. Every time, she would slyly elevate her own family by belittling the other members of Mo Family. At the end of the day, she was only after the Mo Family fortune. After Xu Yan greeted her mother-inw, she immediately turned her attention to Mo Li. ¡°Oh, Li Li! You¡¯re getting prettier by the days! You¡¯ve truly inherited your mother and grandmother¡¯s good genes. You look just like your big brother when he was young.¡± Xu Yan pulled on Mo Li¡¯s hands, she was chummy with Mo Li, very much unlike how a senior would act around her junior. Even though the face was painted with a kind smile, Mo Li could see the chill that was well hidden in the woman¡¯s eyes. Before Xu Yan married Mo Chuan, she was a drama actress. Therefore, she was very good at controlling her expression. Even if she was feeling disgusted, no one would be able to tell. Mo Li was made ufortable by the close contact but the woman¡¯s sp on her was firm. In fact, her hands were feeling pained from being pressed so hard. Sensing Mo Li¡¯s pull away from her, Xu Yan frowned with concern. ¡°Li Li, what¡¯s wrong? Is that how you treat your favorite aunt?¡± Xu Yan tried her best to console andfort Mo Li, ¡°Is it because of all the rumors around school? Come and tell your aunt about it, I¡¯ll show you some pointers on how to deal with it.¡± In the original, Xu Yan was indeed Mo Li¡¯s favorite aunt. They were incredibly close. Mo Li though could sense the venomous intent from this woman. She used her acting skill to trick the original Mo Li. The old Mo Li was also a fool to have fallen for this woman¡¯s trick. She had no idea that the woman was only using her. Under Xu Yan¡¯s many ¡®suggestions¡¯, Mo Li became even more insensible and created multitudes of problem for the Mo Family. Of course, Xu Yan ensure that her own family would be excluded from the tragedy every time. The old Mo Li¡¯s penchant for branded and luxury items were also something taught to her by Xu Yan. She unted herself as a socialite. However, Xu Yan only behaved like that before Mo Li. The rest of the time, she acted like a virtuous and caring housewife. ording to the plot of the original, some of the horrible things Mo Li did after she lost her way were this woman¡¯s ideas. At this moment, for her own preservation and forfort, Mo Li only wanted to stay away from this clingy woman. However, with each step that Mo Li took backwards, Xu Yan would move forward. Mo Yu walked out to wee his grandmother home and saw this instead. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? ¡°Please let go of Mo Li. Clearly you¡¯re making her ufortable.¡± Xu Yan was stunned. Why would her own son speak up for Mo Li? These two kids always had a tumultuous rtionship. Did the sun rise from the west today? Old Madam Mo nced at Xu Yan without saying a word. To be frank, when her second son wanted to marry this woman, she was vehemently against it. Her eldest son¡¯s wife was the daughter of the former city mayor, a real youngdy. However, Xu Yan was an actor. It was not that Old Madam Mo looked down on the profession, she looked down on Xu Yan herself. She disproved of Xu Yan¡¯s intention and habits. Faced with Old Madam Mo¡¯s strong opposition, Xu Yan came back one day with the announcement that she was pregnant! Therefore, Old Madam Mo had no choice but to agree to the marriage in the end. Even though she didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw, for the sake of her son, Old Madam Mo didn¡¯t trouble Xu Yan too much. At the end of day, she didn¡¯t need to live with Xu Yan anyway. After Xu Yan married into the Mo Family, Old Madam Mo was an understanding mother-inw. She even helped out to take care of Xu Yan for the month after thetter gave birth to Mo Yu. The rest of the time, Old Madam Mo minded her own business. She was not going to intervene between the husband and wife. However, whenever Xu Yan brought up the issue of Mo Li, Old Madam Mo would be annoyed. She knew she was biased towards Mo Li but Mo Li was the family¡¯s only girl. She deserved to be doted on. Plus she did not appreciate having her actions criticized by her daughter-inw. Old Madam Mo was about to say something when she saw Xu Yan pawing Mo Li but to her surprise, Mo Yumented on it before she could. Xu Yan chuckled. ¡°Ha ha¡­ Of course, of course. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Li Li. You know how much I love your little sister. How I wish she is my own daughter.¡± Chapter 61 - A Trap

Chapter 61: A Trap

If Xu Yan only had a weakness, it was Mo Yu. She ced importance on everything Mo Yu said. She stepped carefully around Mo Yu because her standing in the Mo Family depended fully on her son. Xu Yan looked at Mo Li with a bright smile but internally, she hated the girl deeply.?What kind of sorcery the bitch has ced over my son that he woulde to her defense? These two used to be like cats and dogs. I have not even done anything and the kid already jumped to the bitch¡¯s rescue, does he still remember that I¡¯m his mother?! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Li, our family is notcking in anything. If you don¡¯t feel like going to school, then just skip it. It¡¯s not worth it to get your mood ruined because of those people.¡± Hearing these familiar words, Mo Li realized how scheming this woman was. Even though she didn¡¯t explicitly tell Mo Li to drop out from school, she was basically encouraging Mo Li to stop working hard at her studies. She had her family to support her and in the future, her husband. If she couldn¡¯t find anyone to marry her, Mo Li still had her 3 older brothers. Therefore, Mo Li didn¡¯t need to work hard, after all, there were so many people waiting to do her bidding. Disgusted by the implication, Mo Li yanked her hand out from Xu Yan¡¯s grasp. Mo Li turned to Old Madam Mo and said, ¡°Grandma, I think I¡¯m hungry already.¡± Hearing her sweetie say that, Old Madam Mo immediately called for the meal to be served. ¡°Of course, of course. It¡¯s gettingte already! We should be at the dining table!¡± As Old Madam Mo led Mo Li to the dining table, Xu Yan¡¯s impression darkened immediately. It was gloomy.?What¡¯s wrong with the bitch today? She used to hang onto my every word. Has she reallye to her senses? This is not good for me! Xu Yan excused herself to the bathroom and pulled out her phone to make a call. After some time, finally someone answered. It was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice. Xu Yan asked, ¡°What is up with Mo Li recently?¡± ¡°Second Madam, I¡¯m not sure either. I only know that she¡¯s been behaving herself. Other than bringing her to and from school, I haven¡¯t interacted with Miss Mo Li much.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low, as if deliberately avoiding detection. ¡°Then do you have a chance to get in touch with Mo Zheng? Did you continue to instill in him the idea that his life is over due to his ident?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already infiltrated the hospital. I even bribed his personal nurse. But I have not met him in person, I am worried that he might remember what happened that day. ¡°I have asked the doctor about this. When a person run into a trauma, their memory will be muddled, but if something triggers their memory, everything might clear up again. If Third Young Master remembers what happened that night, he will know that I have lied to him!¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was trembling, filled with fear. Xu Yanforted the man. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. Even if he really remembers everything, you can insist that he was mistaken, after all, there is no surveince footage. ¡°Furthermore, there is no sign of him remembering anything after so long. I doubt his memory will suddenly miraculously return. ¡°Plus, haven¡¯t you fed him that ss of water that night? The drug has proven effective so far. ¡°Worstes to worst, you can insist that he only remembers it that way because you were thest person he saw¡­ other than Mo Li of course.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s eyes filled with malice. Her goal was to turn Mo Li against her whole family. So that she would be the only one Mo Li could confide in. That way, she would haveplete control over the stupid bitch! Xu Yan was not worried about Mo Zheng. After he was told that his little sister had ruined his life, his mind was dominated by anger. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. The man on the phone fell silent. After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Second madam¡­ Why don¡¯t we let this issue end here? ¡°Master Mo and Madam Mo treat me very well. They even raised my sry because they appreciate how serious I am about my work. My heart breaks seeing the state that Mo Family is in now!¡± Hearing that, Xu Yan¡¯s face turned sinister and cunning. ¡°Have you forgotten who sent your daughter to the prestigious school. Also did you forget about the things she has done? They are more than enough to send her to jail. ¡°If you wish to ruin your daughter¡¯s future, then by all means, go ahead. ¡°But think about it. How long will a beautiful girl like her going tost in prison?¡± The man was silent faced with such a tant threat. He regretted intensely for having fallen into this woman¡¯s trap. Xu Yan scoffed. Chapter 62 - A Call

Chapter 62: A Call

Even though Xu Yan couldn¡¯t see the man, from the man¡¯s breathing, she knew she had hit the sore spot. ¡°Remember this, everything that you have done, you¡¯re doing it for your daughter. She is a good girl, good student and with support, she¡¯ll have a bright future. But all that could go away like a bubble if she was exposed and was left with a criminal record. Do you really want that to happen to your daughter? ¡°As parents, we only want the best for our children, right?¡± After coaxing the man on the phone, Xu Yan put on a kindly expression and exited the bathroom. When she arrived, the food was already served. Elder Mo took the seat at the head of the table while Old Madam Mo was busy serving the food. Xu Yan though walked over and nted herself at the table proprietorially. Seeing as Mo Yu was still standing, she waved for her son to sit down. To her surprise, Mo Yu nced at Mo Li as if waiting for her permission. In the end, he didn¡¯t move to the table. It was not until Old Madam Mo served all the dishes and took her seat beside her husband that the two children joined them. ¡°Xiao Yu, you have to eat this! It¡¯s your favorite, steamed crucian carp!¡± Before the elders even touched their chopsticks, Xu Yan was already busy serving her son.?One good thing about this ce is that they always serve the best food. Dumplings, steamed fish, steamed river molluscs, braised chilies, spiced cabbage. They would have gone wasted if we didn¡¯te today. Those two antiques won¡¯t finish everything anyway. Mo Li frowned slightly. This Xu Yan was truly something else. Before the hosts even picked up their chopsticks, she had already begun to eat.?Where is her manners? Mo Li reached out her chopsticks to grip Xu Yan¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma has made your favorite steamed carp. You should give it a try.¡± The meaning of Mo Li¡¯s words was clear. She was telling Xu Yan that she was being impolite. Xu Yan¡¯s face darkened like a storm but since the two elders were there, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Mom!¡± Mo Yu joined in. ¡°Grandma has made all the dishes today and we¡¯re at Grandpa¡¯s home so we should wait for them before we start.¡± Xu Yan looked at her son with disbelief.?Why would he say something like that? He never cared about table manners so why today he is trying to be a good grandson? ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yu has grown up indeed.¡± To dissolve the disharmonious atmosphere at the dining table, Elder Mo picked at the fish and took a bite. ¡°Hmm, it is indeed delicious. Sweetie, you should take a bite too.¡± Only then Mo Li let go of Xu Yan¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°And Xiao Yu, I know you like fish since you¡¯re young. Come and taste your grandmother¡¯s cooking.¡± Hearing that, Xu Yan was overjoyed. Elder Mo normally wouldn¡¯t care about his other grandchildren when Mo Li was around. But today he had actively shown good will towards Mo Yu! Mo Yu sneaked a nce at Mo Li. Only after she took her first bite that he dared to move his chopsticks. Old Madam Mo chuckled, ¡°Look at our Xiao Yu. He is really growing into a fine gentleman. He knows to wait for his little sister first.¡± ¡°Oh my God, this crucian carp!¡± Mo Yu gasped, ¡°The meat is so bouncy, it¡¯s so different from the normal fish I¡¯ve had. When I have crucian carp at the outside restaurant, I always have to pick through the fish bones but Grandma¡¯s cooking¡­¡± At this point, Mo Yu became silent. He thought about the meals that he had missed when he came to visit his grandparents¡­ Even though they always invited him to join them, he would turn his head away from his grandparents and insist on ordering take-outs. Now he felt ashamed by guilt. Mo Li picked at the cabbage and said, ¡°Crucian carp is very good for your body. It is especially good for the spleen and intestines but as an ingredient, it is very hard to deal with. As you said, it has a lot of bones so it is very hard to debone. However, every time Grandma would pick out the bones carefully and patiently so you won¡¯t get any stuck in your throat.¡± Old Madam Mo looked at Mo Li with a smile. It was her Sweetie who knew her the best. ¡°Secondly, crucian carp is easily overdone. If that happens, the meat will be very dry and the meat will lose vor. Therefore, Grandma will stay beside the stove whenever she makes this dish to ensure that the best is served for us.¡± Mo Yu¡¯s face burned with guilt. He had no idea that his grandparents cared about him so much. Xu Yan nced at Mo Li.?The hell is this girl talking about? My Xiao Yu only deserves the best. It is only natural for that old coot to ve for my Xiao Yu. Or else Xiao Yu will be no different from the other sons of the Mo Family! At that moment, the phone in the living room rang. Mo Yu raced to pick it up to escape the embarrassment he was feeling. However, the call did not make him feel any better. His face shed red and white as he was caught in a dilemma. After a while, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Oh, Mr. Lin? Which Mr. Lin is this?¡± Mo Yu cursed internally.?Lin Mu, this shameless bastard, heined to his parents?! The man on the phone said, ¡°I am Lin Yang, Lin Mu¡¯s father. Please hand the phone to the Young Miss of the Mo Family.¡± Mo Yu was nervous and his grip on the phone tightened. It was because he fought with Lin Mu that things spiraled to this state. If not for him, Mo Li wouldn¡¯t have whipped that bastard. He stood where he was and his chest rose and fell. ¡°Uncle Lin, do you mind if I asking why you¡¯re asking for her? If it¡¯s about Lin Mu, I take full responsibility!¡± Chapter 63 - Adults

Chapter 63: Adults

¡°It was your own son who didn¡¯t have a filter on his mouth! He mocked my family so I fought with him! What¡¯s wrong? Is he crippled or is he in ICU? I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fine since he can still go home and cry to his father!¡± When Mo Yu thought about the fact that Lin Mu had gone home directly toin to his father, he was incensed and he started to run his mouth. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re young so I¡¯ll let that slide for once. But you better mind your words.¡± Mo Li had just eaten a dumpling when she heard themotion.?Mo Yu is still too young to handle something like this on his own.?With a sigh, she put down her chopsticks, went over and extended her open palm at Mo Yu. ¡°Give me.¡± Mo Yu looked at his sister dumbly. His expression was stiff. He clenched the phone in his hand even tighter. What can Mo Li do even if I hand the phone to her? She might be able to handle Lin Mu¡­ but not Father Lin! She might be afraid, yes, that right. A girl like her will be afraid. She will fumble and don¡¯t know what to say. That will make Mo Family lose face. I can¡¯t let her do that!?Mo Yu nodded as he had found the justification for himself. ¡°Young Master Mo.¡± Father Lin said on the phone. Mo Yu stood there like a statue. Seeing his refusal to cooperate, Mo Li didn¡¯t waste more words but instead grab at the phone. Mo Yu was caught off guard so the phone slipped from his palm. When their fingers touched, Mo Li¡¯s warm and gentle skin brushed against his and Mo Yu jumped backwards in fright. ¡°Hello, this is Mo Li.¡± On the other end of the phone, Father Lin began slowly. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Yu¡¯s little sister. Was it you who beat up Lin Mu?¡± Father Lin asked because someone came to him and told him that Mo Li had hit Lin Mu. Lin Mu and Mo Yu always got into fights, Father Lin never cared about them in the past because he saw it as fights between kids. This time though the news had reached the ears of the elders in the Lin Family. Elder Lin felt like Mo Family had humiliated them so Father Lin was sent to iron out the details. However, the strange thing was Lin Mu himself imed that no such thing happened. When the family doctor came to examine Lin Mu, he couldn¡¯t find any surface wounds either. Only when the doctor pressed on certain part of Lin Mu¡¯s body that Lin Mu hissed with pain. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Li answered inly with no fear on her face at all. To be honest, Father Lin didn¡¯t think this issue was so serious. In fact, he wanted to be there when Lin Mu was taught a lesson. He had been meaning to educate his son for a long time already but his father forbade him from doing so. And now it was also Elder Lin who demanded Father Lin to call Mo Family to ask for an exnation. After getting Mo Li¡¯s answer, Father Lin was stumped.?Is the girl really that brave or she doesn¡¯t take Lin Family that seriously? ¡°Then I might have to pay Mo Family a visit with my son.¡± ¡°Our doors are always open.¡± Father Lin felt like chuckling to himself. This Mo Li was simr to her mother, she was fearless and had a sharp tongue. Father Lin sighed on the phone, wondering if the girl was really that calm or it was just a pretext. Before Father Lin could say anything, Mo Li hung up on him. Father Lin didn¡¯t mind it that much, he just felt a bit confounded by the whole development. He was the one who called to demand for an exnation but it didn¡¯t feel like he was given any. His secretary stood beside him. When Father Lin put down the phone, the secretary ask, ¡°Sir, are you really nning to go visit the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I will arrange the schedule for you.¡± Father Lin nodded. He nced at the door of his office which had been pushed open a gap.?This brat¡­ All he knows is to create trouble for the family! ¡­ Mo Yu¡¯s face was red from indignation. His ears and neck were crimson. He grabbed Mo Li¡¯s wrist, ¡°Why would you admit to it? You¡¯ll only bring trouble to yourself!¡± Mo Yu was at his puberty but he was already 1.86 metres tall. Mo Li had to raise her head when she talked to him. ¡°So you mean to take on this trouble for me? You wish to protect me?¡±?Looks like those whipping did work. He has started to learn to care about his family already. However Mo Li also knew that there were only so much the younger generation could do, sometimes the adults had to step in. Chapter 64 - A Lecture

Chapter 64: A Lecture

In that moment though Mo Li forgot that technically she was not an adult either. In fact, she was one year younger than Mo Yu. Mo Yu felt a lump in his throat. The normally well-spoken child could only stammer, ¡°What, what¡­ are you talking about¡­ I was not trying to protect you¡­¡± Mo Li was not going to stay there and argue semantics with him. It was meaningless. She nodded, a sign that she understood and appreciated everything he had done for her. However this did not make Mo Yu feel more at ease, if anything it only made his heart race faster. The pressure on him heightened. She nodded? Why did she nod? Did she really think I was trying to protect her? Because of what she did for me with Lin Mu? No, wait! Why would I care about what she is thinking?! Mo Yu hurriedly released his hold on Mo Li¡¯s wrist. The touch of her skin lingered on his fingers, it flustered him for some reason. He forced himself to not think about that. He pushed the following out from his lips, ¡°I, I¡­ didn¡¯t mean¡­ don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡­ I¡­¡± Likewise, Mo Li only nodded lightly. Instantly Mo Yu felt his heart twist.?It doesn¡¯t feel right no matter what I do or say, the worst part is, it doesn¡¯t look like she cares! ¡°Well, are you going back to the dining table?¡± Mo Li asked. Mo Yu was in no mood to eat, but considering the lengths his grandmother had gone through to prepare the meal, he grumbled, ¡°Fine.¡± Back at the dining table, Xu Yan had been watching the exchange between Mo Li and her son. She saw how red Mo Yu¡¯s face was and she assumed Mo Li was back to her old tricks.?The wretched girl! Who does she think she is? How dare she look down on my Xiao Yu like that? And these two antiques didn¡¯t even say anything to correct her. What is wrong with these people?! They are so unreasonable. To Xu Yan¡¯splete surprise, instead of exploding, Mo Yu returned to the table and sat quietly with Mo Li. They continued the meal in peace, this was something that was unimaginable in the past! Mo Li enjoyed the meal, and Mo Yu enjoyed watching her. Mo Yu felt strangelyforted watching her doing something as simple as eating. As if sensing his eyes on her, Mo Li suddenly met his eyes and said, ¡°This is not something that you can take on.¡± Xu Yan very sensitively caught this exchange.?What does she mean by that? The wretched girl is up to no good again? And she has dragged Xiao Yu into it? Is that why Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to stand up to her because she would expose him?! How cunning! Mo Li had already foreseen this future when she invited Lin Mu home from the police station. n before you act. Mo Li could share her n with Mo Yu but most likely the kid wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. It was why she was not worried. She said what she said tofort Mo Yu. Xu Yan looked at Mo Li with sternness and disdain. ¡°Li Li, what have you done this time?!¡± She started to scold Mo Li like she really cared about her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lecture you but at your age, you should know what you¡¯re doing. You can¡¯t just go around, not expecting consequences to your actions. ¡°It must be the people you¡¯ve mixed with, who have left their bad influence on you. Do you think it is proper for you to keep on going around creating trouble for our family?¡± Old Madam Mo said with a hint of warning, ¡°Xu Yan, there are still food on your te. Don¡¯t you want to finish them?¡± Xu Yan had no appetite anymore, especially knowing what Mo Li had done to her son. So she ignored her mother-inw and powered on, ¡°Xiao Yu only wants to help you. I¡¯m sure that if not for him, you would be in deeper trouble, so that is no way to talk to your big brother!¡± Xu Yan continued with mock earnestness, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for scolding you. At your age, you should know how to conduct yourself properly and sensibly already.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking¡­¡± Mo Yu¡¯s face turned red from Xu Yan¡¯s words.?What is she talking about? I¡¯m the one who created the trouble this time. Mo Li was only trying to help me. Why would she lecture Mo Li instead? ¡°Shush.¡± Xu Yan cut off Mo Yu and proceeded, ¡°Li Li, I know these things might not sound pretty to your ears but you have to understand that we are a family, I¡¯m only lecturing you for your own good. You have already destroyed the life of one of your brothers, you can¡¯t do the same to Xiao Yu¡­¡± At that moment, Old Madam Mo mmed down her chopsticks. Her eyes were red with fury. Elder Mo stared down the table. Facing the table full of delicious food, he felt like he was chewing wax. Initially, he did not intend to interfere, but Xu Yan had gone too far. Just as Old Madam Mo was about to say something, the doorbell suddenly rang. Mo Yu immediately ran to get the door, trying to escape from the frozen atmosphere at the dining table. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Mo Li at home?¡± Chapter 65 - The Mysterious Guest

Chapter 65: The Mysterious Guest

Mo Yu sized up the man who stood at the door. He searched his memory but he had never seen this man before.?This man came looking for Mo Li, I doubt it¡¯s for anything good. ¡°Quan Yu¡­ You fucking¡­¡± While Mo Yu was confused, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Then his brother from the Xiao Family appeared before him, carrying bags, big and small. Quan Yu, that bastard had me carry all these things after he cleaned out the supermarket. I shouldn¡¯t have made the bet with him that the traffic police would let us go like that. ¡°Oh, Mo Yu, you¡¯re here too?!¡± When Xiao Yuan saw the man standing at the door, he greeted with a bitter smile.?Jesus, how unlucky can I get today??If there was something Xiao Yuan hated, it was to be around the space where both Mo Li and Mo Yu were present. He could already feel the headacheing as he imagined Mo Li stomping her feet in anger and Mo Yu countering with his caustic remarks. Earlier, when they were at the supermarket, he asked Quan Yu if he knew Elder Mo, and was that why he wanted toe visit him? Quan Yu didn¡¯t answer but as Xiao Yuan thought about it, he realized that was impossible. When Elder Mo was carving his legacy at the capital, Quan Yu wasn¡¯t even born yet! So why was he buying so many things to visit Elder Mo? Seeing that Mo Yu had been standing so long at the door, as the host, Elder Mo naturally exited his seat and went to join his grandson. Xu Yan heard that the guest was here to find Mo Li and she instantly made the connection that it had to be the person from the phone earlier. That rejuvenated her and her mouth started to fire like a Gatling Gun, ¡°Mo Li! What have you done that they havee to demand for an exnation in person? You¡¯ve ruined a perfectly peaceful meal due to your actions! ¡°It¡¯s one thing to create chaos at your own home but you should at least be more respectful of the fact that you¡¯re at your grandparents¡¯ ce. Why would you bring these problems to them? ¡°You need to hurry to apologize to them before my Xiao Yu gets scolded on your behalf.¡± In Xu Yan¡¯s mind, Mo Li was an ignorant, unambitious, and brainless little girl. The call from earlier confirmed her impression of Mo Li. Xu Yan did not expect that such a great opportunity would fall into herp today. The wretched girl had offended someone and they hade to Elder Mo¡¯s home to demand for her. Now she wanted to see how the two antiques would try to defend their precious granddaughter! Regardless, it would lower their impression of Mo Li. Elder Mo reached the door and he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Quan Yu. Xiao Yuan walked forward, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Xiao Yuan?!¡± Elder Mo was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the kid to visit him today. ¡°You are wee to visit me anytime but why did you bring so many things with you?¡± Elder Mo epted the bags one after another. At the same time, he nced confusedly at Xiao Yuan. Normally, when Xiao Yuan came to visit, he woulde with the elders from Xiao Family, he rarely came without his parents like this. On top of that, he had brought over with him another young man?! What was happening¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought a friend toe visit you today. Is Li Li home?¡± Xiao Yuan pulled on Quan Yu¡¯s arm to make the introduction. ¡°Come on in,e in first and then we can talk!¡± Elder Mo didn¡¯t want the kids to stand there in the sun, so he invited them into the house. Quan Yu walked in and looked around. He saw Xu Yan, Mo Li and Old Madam Mo who were seated at the dining table. He thought to himself,?That mean-looking woman should be the one who said all those things earlier. Quan Yu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, he found a seat and nted himself. Mo Li looked at him and frowned. Before Elder Mo could say anything, Quan Yu looked at him and began, ¡°My surname is Quan.¡± Elder Mo was taken aback when he heard this, then he seemed to have thought of something. His face changed color as he stood there with a bewildered look in his eyes. Quan Yu sat steadily on the chair. ¡°The name is Quan Yu.¡± Then the young man reached out his palm, rolled it around and then pressed down. This was a simple gesture but it reminded Elder Mo of many past memories. That was a hand gesture favored by the Master of the Quan Family when he wanted his subordinates to calm down or sit down. Like many others, Elder Mo worked under Old Master Quan when he was at the capital. ¡°So you¡¯re the mysterious figure who has been causing a stir at Pearl River?¡± ¡°Mo Li! Look at you, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble this time! One day, you¡¯ll be the Mo Family¡¯s undoing!¡± Chapter 66 - Give Mo Li to Me

Chapter 66: Give Mo Li to Me

¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Mo warned Xu Yan. Elder Mo was not expecting Quan Yu toe knocking on his door. Elder Mo noticed Quan Yu¡¯s eyes kept wandering towards Mo Li, so he believed there should be some kind of connection between the two. Mo Yu was shocked, he assumed the person at the door would be Father Lin but instead the new arrival was someone even more powerful! Elder Mo sighed, ¡°Young Master Quan, what brings you to my humble abode today?¡± Quan Yu shook his head. Even though his attitude was still quite arrogant, Elder Mo was surprised that he didn¡¯t seem to carry any hostility. ¡°Ha ha, I just wanted to see the person whom my eldest grandfather and second grandmother thought about the most in person.¡± When Xiao Yuan heard that, his expression was confused. He didn¡¯t there was such ayer of rtionship between Quan Familyand Mo Family. Elder Mo¡¯s face though turned up with embarrassment. He nced at his wife and then after some hesitation, he said in apology, ¡°It was my fault¡­ for disappointing them.¡± Quan Yu answered lightly, ¡°You did nothing wrong. If you decided to abandon your wife at home because of the admiration of the Young Miss from Quan Family, then I would have described your personality as despicable. ¡°But no matter what, this is not something that a junior like myself canment on.¡± At that moment, Mo Li ced her chopsticks down. ¡°Then why did youe here today?¡± Quan Yu instantly turned to her with interest. ¡°Mo Li, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Elder Mo scolded Mo Li in a stern voice, this happened once in a blue home. After all, the reason the Mo Family could reach the heights they enjoyed today had a lot to do with Quan Family. Mo Li narrowed her eyes at Quan Yu. She knew the man was up to no good. Xu Yan was ted. She did not expect the mysterious young man from the Quan Family would be their visitor. The wretched girl must have offended him in some way. After they had dispensed with Mo Li, Xu Yan needed to talk further with this Quan Yu about his son, Mo Yu. Perhaps he would see a bright future in her son and decide to bring him to the capital to join the Quan Family. If that happened, Mo Yu and thus by extension her position within the Mo Family would instantly rise to the sky. They would have to treat Mo Yu like the emperor and her like the Dowager Empress. Then to everyone¡¯s surprise, Quan Yu suddenly bowed at Elder Mo while seated. ¡°This bow is a sign of respect for the integrity shown by Elder Mo back then. As a junior, you have my admiration.¡± Back then, Elder Mo came from a small family. He worked for Quan Family for years and didn¡¯t bear any ill intentions. His feelings for Quan Family were sincere, that was something Quan Yu respected deeply. Elder Mo was startled, small traces of guilt still hung on his face. ¡°That¡­ that was from so many years ago, it is all in the past now.¡± Quan Yu waved his hands, indicating that Elder Mo didn¡¯t need to keep on borating, he understood. Quan Yu acted like the master of the house, Elder Mo didn¡¯t find any issues with it but Mo Li and Mo Yu were heavily offended. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? My Grandpa is at least several decades older than you, who gave you the right to lecture him? And how could you be seated when he is standing?!¡± Mo Yu blurted in his anger.?What is wrong with the Young Master Quan. He acts like Grandpa is someone he can order around as he pleases. Gosh, I want to punch him in the face! Mo Li took several deep breaths.?Due to his unique background, Quan Yu has every right to do this but this is my Grandpa. He shouldn¡¯t have done this!?Mo Li was startled by this sudden thought that entered her mind. Even more shocking was the heartache that apanied it.?Since when did¡­ I start¡­ to see them as family? Sensing the displeased gaze at him, Quan Yu turned to Mo Li as well. Mo Li¡¯s usual detachment and indifference were gone. Instead there was a more human element to her. It was charming in its own way, like a goddess fallen from heaven, fragile yet still quite imposing. Quan Yu steadied himself and added, ¡°I apologize, that was indeed inappropriate of me.¡± He invited Elder Mo to sit and stated his intention. ¡°Today, I came for 3 reasons. First, as a junior from Quan Family, it is only reasonable for me toe pay a visit to an old family friend. I¡¯ve already done that. ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m here for my second grandmother, she wanted to say sorry to you. You wrote her a farewell letter to her by hand so many years ago. Honestly, she hated you for a while but after so many years, she has let go of those feelings. She hoped that you too will be able to do the same. ¡°And thirdly,¡± Quan Yu began as he turned to look at Xu Yan. Xu Yan instantly got her hopes up. Chapter 67 - Absolutely Not

Chapter 67: Absolutely Not

Eh? What the hell??Not only members of Mo Family, even Xiao Yuan was shocked by what he heard.?What did he say? Am I dreaming? Mo Yu stood beside Elder Mo and he didn¡¯t dare to speak out of ce. But the moment he heard Quan Yu¡¯s words, his fuse was about to blow off.?What, what does he mean by that? I have seen many scenes like this from television dramas. This is when the male protagonist asks for the approval of the girl¡¯s elders! He wants to marry Mo Li?! Of course Mo Li knew that Quan Yu did not mean it that way. They did not have that kind of rtionship. Plus Mo Li knew that this Quan Yu was not a romantic by any means. Mo Li looked at Quan Yu, clearly confused by the man¡¯s actions. Elder Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Mo Li?¡± Elder Mo then realized perhaps his Sweetie and this Young Master Quan were more than mere acquaintances. Without a change of expression, Quan Yu continued, ¡°Miss Mo Li¡­ Is extremely talented.¡± Quan Yu took a nce at Mo Li before he turned back to Elder Mo to exin in a serious tone. ¡°Of all the people I have met, she has the most natural affinity to medical science. It is like practicing medicine is her second nature.¡± Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help cut in, ¡°I still have no idea what you¡¯re rambling about! I¡¯m telling you, you might be someone of power but don¡¯t even think about pursuing Mo Li¡­ Ouch!¡± Elder Mo pped the back of Mo Yu¡¯s head.?What is this child talking about? Quan Yu¡¯s messages managed to help Elder Mo put down the guilt that he had been carrying for decades. He felt much lighter. When Quan Yu started to praise Mo Li, Elder Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel pride. But Quan Yu¡¯s words also confused him.?Mo Li? A medical practitioner? How is that possible? ¡°When I was at the door, I heard someone say Mo Li will bring down Mo Family, how is that possible? In fact, if not for Miss Mo Li, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± Then Quan Yu regaled them with his ¡®adventure¡¯ with Mo Li at the ball, how she had saved him with heart resuscitation maneuvers, helped him find his asthma medication and so on. In his words, Mo Li was painted like a living angel. Mo Li red at the bastard and her eyes twitched as she listened to the garbage that came out from his mouth. Mo Li had confidence that her family would not believe in such ridiculous ims. But as she turned back to look, her grandmother was so touched that her eyes were brimming with tears. Even her grandfather looked at her with approval and kindness. Mo Yu and Xu Yan were stunned.?This man is talking about Mo Li?! ¡°So Miss Mo Li is my life savior. I want everyone to remember that before they run their mouth.¡± When Xu Yan heard that, she shivered involuntarily. She thought Quan Yu was there because Mo Li had provoked him. Who would have thought he came because Mo Li had saved his life! Xu Yan took a nce at Mo Li, only to see the girl was very calm. Xu Yan immediately had a bad feeling about this.?The bitch purposely called her savior here after she heard my mockery? ¡°Li Li, howe you didn¡¯t tell us about something so important?¡± Xu Yan tried to break the awkwardness. Elder Mo also didn¡¯t expect his granddaughter would have done something like this either. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, it was just a small matter. There is no need to publicize it, that is not the tradition of the Mo Family, lest people say we¡¯re doing it for publicity¡¯s sake.¡± Mo Li merely stated what was in her heart. But in someone¡¯s ears, they sounded like tant sarcasm. ¡°I asked for you to give Mo Li to me because I want to thank her in person for saving my life. I want to treat her to a meal. Consider this also a chance to close the ties between the Mo Family and Quan Family.¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Two voice said at the same time. Elder Mo and Mo Yu stood to block Mo Li. Their Mo Li is still so young, how can she be allowed to go on a private date with a single man?! Furthermore, Mo Li has been pampered all her life, she talks without filter¡­ What if she said something to offend Quan Yu? That was the worry Elder Mo and Mo Yu had! Chapter 68 - The Missing Posts

Chapter 68: The Missing Posts

Quan Yu was not deterred by the rejection. He shrugged and sat back down to join the meal. Xu Yan was at a loss. Her goal was to curry favor with the Quan Family but she was flustered due to what he said earlier. Her mind was spinning rapidly to try to remedy her image in Quan Yu¡¯s heart.?This is all Mo Li¡¯s fault for making me speak out of ce like that. The wretched girl! Mo Yu ate the dumplings and observed the man. He saw something strange from the way the man looked at Mo Li. This made Mo Yu ufortable. Instinctively, he wanted to protect Mo Li to prevent this man from getting too close to his sister. Mo Li did not care about these people at the table, she continued eating on her own. The night passed by rather peacefully. Quan Yu stopped to talk business with Elder Mo. Elder Mo studied Quan Yu, if his children or grandchildren was this young man¡¯s standard, then he would have nothing to worry about anymore. However, he was surprised when he found that Quan Yu was branching into the digital currency business. He even invited Elder Mo to join his project. Mo Li¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard this and her eyesnded on Quan Yu. From the original novel, she knew that Quan Yu¡¯s digital currencypany would continue to do well. It would even be one of the gship industry of the Quan Family. However, hispetition, Han Xu¡­ would also have his start in the digital currency business and he would be able to gain the contract with the country¡¯s biggest bank, something which had eluded Quan Yu. If Quan Yu had invited Mo Li to join his project, Mo Li would seriously consider it because she knew how business-savvy the man was. ¡­ Night fell and the day could be said to pass by without any incident. Quan Yu departed, and everyone else followed. Mo Li returned to her room her grandparents had assigned her. She uploaded her thesis onto Sacred Heart and Mo Li noticed something. Under her every post, thesis andment, she would have a rabid admirer. ¡°Yes, I agree with youpletely!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given this a try and indeed it improves the efficacy of the surgery by a lot.¡± ¡°This is amazing! Such a wonderful article should be seen by more people!¡± When certain posters replied with negativements to Mo Li¡¯s papers, the admirer would counter them on Mo Li¡¯s behalf. Mo Li opened her inbox and it was filled to the brim with messages from this person. Since she had no intention of revealing her identity, Mo Li ignored them. ¡°Sweetie.¡± Hearing the voice from outside the door, Mo Li immediately closed theputer and darted to her bed. She yawned heavily like she was in the middle of falling asleep. Old Madam Mo walked into her room and said in a soft whisper, ¡°Sweetie, when did you learn how to do heart resuscitation and the other things?¡± It is about Quan Yu after all.?Mo Li sighed internally. She rambled a random excuse, ¡°I wanted to be a doctor so I have been researching on them at home¡­¡± Swaddled underneath the high qualityforter, Mo Li really did feel quite drowsy. Her grandmother¡¯s words slowly lulled her to sleep. Mo Li heard the questions her grandmother asked but she didn¡¯t know how to answer them so Mo Li surrendered to the draw of slumber. ¡­ The next morning, Mo Li arrived at school as usual. She was surprised by Lin Fei who rushed at her. Lin Fei showed her phone to Mo Li, ¡°Look! Mo Li¡­ all the posts about your car ident have been removed!¡± Mo Li checked the screen and realized that the school forum appeared to have been cleansed. The front page now was filled with the recruitment video they had taken, there were also some pictures and behind the scene clips. ¡°This is the power of money, it can solve everything but one¡¯s rotten personality.¡± ¡°Do we still have human rights? We can¡¯t even have freedom of speech anymore?¡± ¡°I wonder how long Mo Family can protect her like this. If we continue to talk about her, our ounts might get banned directly.¡± Mo Li was too surprised to care about these mocking words.?Did Mo Yi or Mo Yun do this? Topensate her for agreeing to move in with Elder Mo??Mo Li shook her head. This was unlikely. Mo Yi still needed to care for Mo Zheng and Mo Yun was busy with thepany, they wouldn¡¯t have time to care about her issue at the school. Mo Li believed then it was the school board who had done this. After all, it would be good for the school image if those posts were left there. Chapter 69 - You Have a Deal

Chapter 69: You Have a Deal

Time passed quickly, soon it was time for the IMO. IMO was different from different from otherpetition, its difficulty was at university level. Normal students could pass the preliminaries but to get into the final, it was quite hard. After all, to master math, one needed more than hard work but also some natural talent. This time, their school had decided on 3 students to participate in thepetition. The other students knew well enough to not participate in the IMO. They left the battlefield to the 3 selected ones. Ding Yi¡¯s face was filled with a sense of superiority.?I might not have faith in other kind ofpetition. But math? It¡¯s impossible for me to lose to these two girls. However, Mo Li did surprise him. He asked her in the past few days whether she was really considering to participate in thepetition. Every time she nodded her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s a waste of money for you to participate in thispetition!¡± nting himself before Mo Li, Ding Yi began his lecture again, ¡°Do you even know CSPs?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t even raise her head. She continued on her work like Ding Yi wasn¡¯t even there. ¡°The focus is in having participated.¡± Ding Yi looked at Mo Li. Hearing her exin it so bluntly, heughed, ¡°At least you know where you¡¯re standing.¡± In Ding Yi¡¯s mind, he only did slightly worse than Mo Li in the mock exam, so slightly less than perfect. Plus that was only the mock exam. Since Mo Li did not respond, Ding Yi continued to mock sarcastically, ¡°The teacher praised you because you did well in the mock exam, don¡¯t let it go to your head. Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re on my standard because of it.¡± Mo Li worked on her homework and only responded with a slight tilt of her head and a ¡®Hmm.¡± ¡°The medals of the Olympiads are not prepared for people like you.¡± Mo Li was puzzled.?Where does this boy¡¯s sense of superioritye from? ¡°Even though I know your family doesn¡¯tck the money, with your results, I reckon you won¡¯t even qualify through the preliminary round. This is a nationalpetition, there are more powerful and influential people across the nation than your family, you better take my advice and don¡¯t go there and make a fool of yourself.¡± The other students were all silently turning their heads this way as Ding Yi continued to dress Mo Li down. Someone even added sardonically, ¡°Ding Yi, be careful with your words. Have you forgotten that she was personally handpicked by the professor?!¡± ¡°We all knew how she got that opportunity! These days, even money corrupts the brightest mind.¡± ¡°This is a shame. Qiao Qing and Ding Yi will have to suffer the humiliation of being in her group.¡± ¡°Who knew what she has done to acquire a chance like this. But this is good too. We¡¯ll be able to see someone embarrass themselves on a national scale.¡± Mo Li normally didn¡¯t mind these people. However, seeing how confident this boy was regarding his intellect as well as how indignant he was regarding her participation in the IMO, Mo Li brought up casually, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re that confident, how about we make a bet out of it?¡± This question surprised Ding Yi, ¡°What kind of bet?¡± ¡°You said I would never reach the final, what would you do if I did?¡± Ding Yi was confident that would never happen. He thought about it and said, ¡°I will run naked around the field 3 times.¡± ¡°Why would I want that?¡± Mo Li¡¯s lips twitched.?Is this boy dumb? ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s tone raised as if unsatisfied with Mo Li¡¯s attitude. ¡°I want the Ding Family Factory that is under your name.¡± Mo Li said calmly. Based on the plot of the novel, after Han Xu entered the digital currency business, he immediately branched out into online retail. The first product he had his eyes on was the cloud speaker. For him, the device had to be of good quality and its battery life had tost for at least 1 week. But the most important thing for Han Xu was the logistics for sending out these products. Han Xu wished for the retailpanies to subsidize the delivery fees. His goal was not to go around the service fee but to seize the market and expand his user group. It would drive future growth. There were some boardroom negotiations but Han Xu got it done. It helpedy the foundation for the trajectory of his business. A stable customer base helped drive sales of his future potential partners. And at the time, thepany that made these high quality cloud speakers for Han Xu was a factory under the Ding Family. Incidentally, the factory was under Ding Yi¡¯s name. A wicked smirk appeared on Ding Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Fine, then what will I get if you fail to get into the final?¡± ¡°Then you can have the pick of any share under my name.¡± Mo Li said calmly.?These kids are so easily provoked. Prod them a little and they¡¯d immediately take the bait. ¡°You have a deal!¡± Chapter 70 - Two Finalists

Chapter 70: Two Finalists

Perhaps because of this bet, everyone was looking more forward to the arrival of the Olympic mathematicspetition. Finally, it was the day of thepetition. Mo Li sat at her seat and almost fell asleep. The questions for the IMO preliminary were not difficult and there were only 30 of them. They were too simple for Mo Li. She didn¡¯t even have to use her draft paper. Shepleted all the calctions in her mind. Therefore, before the 1 hour allotted for thepetition was up, Mo Li had already finished everything. Based on the rules, she could have left already but Mo Li stayed at her seat to go over her answers to see which she could ¡®un¡¯ correct. It would be too unlike her past self if she got everything correct. After the time was up, Ding Yi hurried over topare his test paper with Qiao Qing. ¡°As I expected, geniuses think alike. For the multiple choice questions, we only answered one question differently!¡± Looking into Ding Yi¡¯s smug face, Qiao Qing smiled kindly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I performed that well in thepetition and have done many mistakes. Ding Yi, thank you for giving me this support of confidence. I¡¯m d to see that we have so many simr answers, it means that we have to be correct, since you¡¯re so good at math.¡± ¡°Qiao Qing, your biggest weakness is that you¡¯re too modest. This is something that you need to correct!¡± ¡°No, I really feel like I didn¡¯t do well in the exam. Although I did finish the harder questions at the back¡­ I didn¡¯t have enough time to check my equations.¡± The other students couldn¡¯t help but p when they heard Qiao Qing. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re amazing! How did you manage to finish all the questions in such a short amount of time?¡± ¡°That is nearly impossible!¡± ¡°It might be impossible for some, but for Qiao Qing and Ding Yi, it should be easy as pie.¡± ¡°Qiao Qing might be our national champion this time!¡± Ding Yi, who was normally so arrogant, also fell for Qiao Qing¡¯s charm and praised her profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone did better than I do. In fact, Ding Yi must have scored better. The championship is his.¡± While everyone crowded around the 2 seed participants, Mo Li remained at her seat, fiddling with something. ¡°Compared to some people, Qiao Qing, you are so humble despite how good you are.¡± Ding Yi raised his voice for Mo Li to hear. However, since Mo Li did not give him any response, Ding Yi felt frustrated within. ¡°Ding Yi, you¡¯re too kind. You always score first in every subject. You¡¯re my role model. Ding Yi, I still have many things to learn from you.¡± Following Ding Yi¡¯s gaze on Mo Li, Qiao Qing said to cate him. It sessfully brushed his ego and he quickly added, ¡°Nah, there is much we can learn from each other!¡± Listening to the two tooting each other¡¯s horns, Mo Li¡¯s toes curled from secondhand embarrassment. Mo Li had met quite a few of geniuses back in her days. Most of them were like Mo Li, they were more interested in their researches than interpersonal rtionship. Granted, most of them also had an air of arrogance but those were backed by knowledge and intelligence. None of them would stand around kissing each other¡¯s asses since they would rather spend their time studying and furthering their researches. When Lin Fei heard thepetition had finished, she hurried to Mo Li¡¯s ssroom. ¡°Miss Mo Li, do you think¡­ the questions were difficult or not? Don¡¯t forget about¡­ your bet with Mr. Ding Yi¡­ Do you think you can get into the finals?¡± Lin Fei asked quietly as if worried that Mo Li was might get angry at her. Ding Yi¡­ I almost forgot about our bet. ¡°Maybe.¡± Mo Li answered evenly. Hearing that, Ding Yi sneered and said loudly, ¡°For me, the questions this time are extremely simple! They are not hard at all! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get into the finals!¡± ¡°Ding Yi, you¡¯re a math genius, so of course you¡¯ll go to the finals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, with your brilliance, how can you not be in the finals?¡± Ding Yi¡¯s lips curled in satisfaction from thesepliments. He couldn¡¯t wait for the result to be out.?That Mo Li has shares to so manypanies and her shares are the biggest among all the shareholders. I don¡¯t even know which one to pick! 3 dayster, the results from the preliminary came out. The old crone Sun walked into the room. She stood at the podium with blush on her face and spirit in her eyes. She announced, ¡°Dear students, there are a total of five students from our city who have been shortlisted for the finals of Math Olympiad this time, and two of them are from our school! As your ss teacher, you are my pride!¡± Chapter 71 - Mo Li Placed Second

Chapter 71: Mo Li ced Second

Teacher Sun¡¯s statement made everyone¡¯s blood boil. Of the 40 plus participants from their city, only 5 of them made it through to the final! This proved that the questions this time were indeed extremely hard. From their school, Ding Yi, Mo Li and Qiao Qing were the chosen participants. But only 2 of them got through, it was clear to everyone who were the two. The boys around Ding Yi started to cheer. ¡°Congrattions, Ding Yi! You¡¯ve done us proud this time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to treat us to dinner tonight!¡± ¡°You brat, you were so nervous after the exam but listen to the result now!¡± Ding Yi said with a confident smile, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯re still in ss. We should listen to what Teacher Sun has to say.¡± Then he added with a subtle smile, ¡°But order anything you want tonight, the meal¡¯s on me!¡± ¡­ Noting how happy Ding Yi was, the old crone didn¡¯t say anything. She coughed and then announced the result. ¡°The first finalist is Qiao Qing!¡± This came as no surprise. If she didn¡¯t get in, then probably no one at Pearl River could. Qiao Qing was kicking and cheering internally, but on the surface, she only smiled like usual. However, before her smile even had the time to mature, the old crone continued, ¡°Of course, due to the elevated difficulty of the test, so the marks required to pass the preliminary is lowered to 58 marks. Qiao Qing scored 59 marks, making her the 5th best student from our city.¡± A smattering of apuse rang in the ss, it did nothing to cover up the snickering among the students. ¡°No way! She is only 1 mark away from failing? You have to be kidding me¡­¡± ¡°She almost didn¡¯t make it! This is very unlike Qiao Qing!¡± ¡°It should be due to the difficulty of the questions so this time she didn¡¯t perform like usual.¡± ¡°So she only got 5th ce. In other words, she gotst ce¡­ Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t ce so much hope on her after all. She¡¯s not of good stock anyway.¡± ¡°If this is her result in the preliminary, I don¡¯t have hope for her results in the finals!¡± Qiao Qing barely got the qualification to enter the finals, that was indeed disappointing. Hearing thements, the smile on Qiao Qing¡¯s face disappeared, and her face paled. When Ding Yi heard Qiao Qing scored thest ce, he became excited.?Then I would have to score better than Qiao Qing, at least in the first 3 spots.?Ding Yi¡¯s lips curved even higher. The old crone continued, ¡°Now, this next student has proven to be a pleasant surprise! I didn¡¯t expect this student to get such a high score.¡± A smug smile appeared on Ding Yi¡¯s face as he adjusted his cor. He raised his chin and chest, ready to stand up to receive the apuse. ¡°Miss Mo Li has scored 81 marks! She is our city¡¯s second best student and the first ce student only scored 2 marks higher than her!¡± The sentence cast the whole ss into silence. Ding Yi fell down into his seat directly.?Impossible! This is impossible! Am I hallucinating? Or dreaming? Mo Li scored 81 points, more than 20 points higher than the passing mark. And her result is so much better than Qiao Qing! Ding Yi was so dizzy that he could barely stand up. He held onto the edge of the table and asked shakingly, ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher Sun! Then what about me? How did I do?¡± The old crone opened the result document and flipped through it. She found Ding Yi¡¯s name at thest few pages. ¡°Oh, you scored 34 marks, you are ranked¡­ Erm, perhaps you didn¡¯t focus properly during the exam, but it¡¯s alright, there¡¯s always next time.¡± Ding Yi almost fainted.?What the hell? 34 marks? Is she joking? The ss exploded as well. ¡°The hell? What is this?¡± ¡°Ding Yi only scored 34 marks?¡± ¡°Teacher Sun, are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake the results?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we demand a recheck of the results. I believe there must be a mistake when they graded the papers.¡± Ding Yi asked tentatively, ¡°Teacher¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be my score! Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake my result with Mo Li¡¯s?¡± Incidentally, that was what the old crone thought when she got the result document. For that, she even requested Ding Yi and Mo Li¡¯s test papers. Reality proved that Ding Yi really didn¡¯t score better than Mo Li¡­ He had gotten many questions wrong. ¡°It¡¯s not mistaken¡­ I¡¯ve personally checked your test papers. Ding Yi, you have gotten several multiple-choice questions wrong. For the open-ended questions, you have most of the equations and thus the conclusion wrong.¡± Chapter 72 - Nie Li

Chapter 72: Nie Li

Ding Yi was not the only one who was at a loss for words, Mo Li could not help but frown as well.?How did things end up like this? When she studied with the professor, they also studied the potential of the candidates from the other schools. Based on her own calction, she should be ranked third. She ¡®un¡¯ corrected the steps for 3 multiple-choice questions and an open-ended question. She got the mark she predicted but the other candidates scored worse than she thought. Their result during the actual exam was worse than their mock exam. Ding Yi turned to Mo Li. Even though Mo Li didn¡¯t show any expression, he managed to read mockery on her face.?Why! How could this be? The exam wasn¡¯t hard, so why is my score so low? I was sure I got all the equations correct but they were wrong?! Underneath the table, Qiao Qing clenched her fists too. Even though she also entered the finals, she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. She could not believe that fact that Mo Li had scored better than she did, and not only a little bit better but so much better. Mo Li was facing trouble of her own.?This is such a gross miscalction! If I have taken only the 3rd ce, people won¡¯t pay me so much attention! But now¡­?The thought of the Professor¡¯s intensive training gave her headache. She would have even less time to do her own thing. She had no one but herself to me for overestimating the preparation of the other candidates. Granted, the questions were difficult and they needed a lot of thinking but the questions were from chapters that they had studied before. For the open-ended questions, only 2 were outside their sybles. She purposely changed a few answers to be wrong and miscalcted some steps. Gauging every candidate¡¯s standard, Mo Li believed she would get 3rd ce. She did not expect¡­ the situation to turn out like this! These students were too nervous during the exam and all of them performed worse than usual. It was why the exammittee had to lower the passing grade. Strange gazes turned towards Mo Li. The others started to wonder if the Mo Family had bought the answer slip to the exam for Mo Li. ¡­ Ding Yi was eliminated in the preliminary, even after a whole morning, he was unable to get over that fact. He was in a state of panic, afraid that Mo Li woulde over to mock him. However, the people who really came to jump on him when he was down were the people whom he considered his brothers. They surrounded him with wicked smiles, ¡°Well, well, well. Isn¡¯t this the math genius of our ss?!¡± ¡°Ding Yi, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten the bet you made with Mo Li!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rub the salt in his wound. He is only the son of a small factory owner. After he hands over the factory, what else would he have left?¡± These people were victims of Ding Yi¡¯s usual smugness. However, Ding Yi did have a good result, and these people had to rely on Ding Yi for intensive tuition before exams! However, that did not mean that they were friends. They were only using each other. Now that Ding Yi had made such a fool of himself, they naturally would not waste this opportunity to knock him when he was down. The group of boys gathered together and mocked Ding Yi openly. Ding Yi¡¯s face reddened under their gaze but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Ding Yi, we¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t back off from your bet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a sissy and be a man of your words. Plus didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll definitely score the first ce before the results were out?¡± ¡°Well, look who¡¯s the fool this time?¡± ¡­ On her part, Mo Li didn¡¯t urge Ding Yi. After all, in her eyes, he was just a child. She would let him calm down before she cashed in on her bet. Ding Yi was in no state to negotiate with her at the moment. But whether the boy was sad or frustrated, that was not her problem. Mo Li attended the sses like usual. But strangely enough, after the school ended, and as she walked towards the gate, everyone was looking at her. It made her skin crawl with goosebumps. At the gate, other than her driver, she saw someone unexpected. ¡°Hello, Miss Mo Li, I¡¯m your brother, Mo Zheng¡¯s agent, Nie Li.¡± The woman was tall and sexy. In the original, she participated in the National Rising Star Competition and won the Best Fashion Model award and debuted as a professional model. After being a model for 2 years, she was asked to join a movie cast. The movie won her the best New Actor Award. However¡­ Mo Li honestly did not know much about this woman. In the original, Nie Li¡¯s story was in the epilogue and Mo Li was killed before she reached the epilogue. However, Mo Li did remember that the woman currently worked as an agent for a Korean Entertainment Company. Her wish was to build her own entertainment empire. Mo Zheng had reflected more than once that Nie Li was a woman of big ambition. She was thebination of both fiery passion and calctive rationality. Based on the plot of the original, Mo Li knew Nie Li was also the sole daughter of the biggest financial mogul at Kanto, Nie Rong. Why would this woman who had received rigorous training since she was young came to find Mo Li? Did she also believe that Mo Zheng¡¯s car ident had to do with Mo Li so she came to take revenge? Chapter 73 - A New Environment

Chapter 73: A New Environment

¡°You¡¯re Mo Li?¡± Nie Li gave her a once-over. Mo Li nodded, and she fired back, ¡°How can I help you?¡± When the driver saw the woman blocking Mo Li¡¯s way, he immediately came over to help. Nie Li turned to stare him back to his post. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to see the person who has garnered such intense hatred from Mo Zheng.¡± Mo Li frowned. This woman had been Mo Zheng¡¯s agent for 2 years already, she definitely knew how Mo Li looked like. Nie Li¡¯s slender fingers lifted Mo Li¡¯s chin. ¡°You are still the prettiest among your family.¡± It was apliment but Mo Li was ufortable because the woman was assessing her like she was some kind of object. Mo Li frowned slightly as she struggled free from the woman¡¯s grasp. ¡°You didn¡¯te here today just to tell me that did you?¡± Nie Li liked to work with smart people. Initially she wanted to sign Mo Li as her star but at the time, she was still too young. Her family refused Nie Li. However, Mo Zheng showed interest to join the industry and he had good qualities as well. So Nie Li settled with Mo Zheng. After years of effort, Nie Li finally managed to steer Mo Zheng towards the path of stardom but this ident had ruined everything. Mo Zheng¡¯s contract hadn¡¯t reached its maturity. If he was forced to terminate the contract due to the ident, then he would have to pay at least 10 million inpensation. This amount was not that much for the Mo Family but taking out ten million in a short amount of time would not be a good idea. Once thepany¡¯s financial chain was interrupted, thepany would be in the risk of being acquired. However, Mo Li was still confused. If this woman wantedpensation for Mo Zheng¡¯s breach of contract, she should have gone to Mo Zheng or Mo Yi, why would shee to her? ¡°I have something that you want.¡± Nie Li said apropos to nothing. It startled Mo Li.?Something I want? ¡°Even though the surveince footage from that day has gone missing, I have saved all the footage prior to the ident.¡± Nie Li took out her phone and waved it before Mo Li. ¡°Apart from that, I also have a 34 seconds footage salvaged from the car¡¯s traffic cam. I¡¯m sure Miss Mo Li will be interested in that, right?¡± A threat! This woman is openly threatening me!?Mo Li took several deep breaths. Even though she didn¡¯t know this woman¡¯s motive, it was true that Nie Li had the things she desperately needed. She believed Nie Li wouldn¡¯t use false evidence to trick her either. Nie Li used these things as bait because she knew Mo Li would be eager to find out the truth. ¡°1 day every week, but I won¡¯t do anything that is against my conscience.¡± Nie Liughed when she heard Mo Li¡¯s reply. She loved working with smart people. If Mo Zheng had this intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t be in the state he was in now. ¡­ For the next few days, Mo Li was busy as a bee. In the morning, she had sses and math exercises with the professor. Then after school, she had to attend posture and acting sses from a teacher hired by Nie Li. Strangely enough, after that encounter at the school gate, Mo Li had not seen Nie Li again. Even though Mo Li returned home veryte every day, her grandparents never said anything about it. Perhaps Nie Li had been in contact with them. After one month of training, Mo Li was stuffed into a movie production crew by Nie Li. She was there on weekends to do minor jobs. Nie Li¡¯s intention was for Mo Li to gather some experience at the set and from the crew. During the weekdays, Mo Li was busy with school work, so her weekends at the set were perfect to distract herself from the heavy mathematical homework. Mo Li did not have much working experience other than at the research institute so she found the work at the movie set to be quite refreshing. This was a world that was so different than the one that she was used to. She saw it as a chance to improve herself. This movie was a heavy production. The main story went like this, there was a koi spirit who had transformed into a beautiful woman to repay the kindness of the main protagonist. They married but tragedy fell. To save the world from destruction, the spirit had to sacrifice herself in the end. There were two veteran actors in the cast. Since this opportunity didn¡¯te often, Mo Li tried to learn as much as she could from them. She was very lucky. The male protagonist, Chen Fan was also a good actor. The movie¡¯s female protagonist was the top celebrity of the moment, Wen Xue. Chapter 74 - A Washed-up Actor

Chapter 74: A Washed-up Actor

Zhao Ying and He Hui, they were veterans in the business. They had been working for decades. Even Wen Xue had to show them some respect, much less Mo Li. When they were off camera, Mo Li would prepare drinks for them. She smiled and was very friendly to them. Mo Li always had respect for people who were masters in their respective fields. Plus Mo Li did learn a lot just from their conversations. To be frank, during the acting teacher¡¯s sses, Mo Li did not really learn much because it was too different from what she was used to. Thedy kept telling her to unleash her inner self and speak to the audience, she might as well be talking in anothernguage. However, Zhao Ying and He Hui were more technical when they exchanged acting tips. When they talked about finding the best camera angles, Mo Li instantly could rte that to light reflection and refraction from physics; when they talked about microexpressions, Mo Li instantly was reminded of the activity of the orbital facial muscles from her years of being a doctor. She internalized this knowledge and was appreciative of the two senior actors¡¯ incidental help. ¡°Are you new here?¡± Mo Li nodded. This was indeed a new environment for her so there was no need to hide that. He Hui looked at Mo Li and smiled kindly, ¡°Girl, you have the looks to seed in the business. Be aware of the opportunitiesing your way.¡± Zhao Ying added with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, your chance wille.¡± Mo Li nodded politely. Strangely enough, in her past life, she was heavily averse to the entertainment business because she assumed everyone had bad personality. But these two seniors proved that it was not all bad apples. So now that she was presented with this chance, Mo Li found it to be quite interesting. Seeing how serious Mo Li was, the people around her smiled while Wen Xue¡¯s face turned up with derision.?This chick has a good appearance but that¡¯s all. Just look at how inexperienced she is¡­ But she does look familiar¡­ ¡°Are you one of the crew interns? You look so young, you must just be in high school!¡± Zhao Yingmented. Mo Li answered, ¡°I onlye to help out around the set during the weekends.¡± ¡°The set is a good training ground for young people, if you can keep on with this attitude, you¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but smile hearing He Hui¡¯s praise. This was also a self-deprecating smile as she realized how joyful she could get from other people¡¯s praises. After all, she had beenvished with plenty of des in her past, but this was in a field she waspletely new to so it was quite refreshing. Soon, some of the young actors walked over, hoping to get some pointers from the seniors. Mo Li frowned slightly, she was ufortable around these people. Just not too long ago, Mo Li heard them mocking another actor in the cast, An Wan who was around 30 years old. An Wan was a bright star 4 years ago but after the news got out that she was a kept mistress, her career tanked. She was sidelined by her agency and she developed depression from it. Old Madam Mo adored her serials. Mo Li would apany her grandmother to watch them when she had the time. The woman was a very good actor. Of the actors among her generation, there was no one better than her. Mo Li was greatly impressed by her acting so she had a deep impression of her. She did not expect to work in the same set at An Wan now. The crew was a microcosm of the real society. From the actors to crew, majority of them was incredibly snobbish. Even the junior crew members knew which asses to kiss and which asses to kick. For example, Wen Xue was surrounded by people, adored like the star that she was. An Wan though sat to the side, with no one to even care about her. Mo Li sighed in her heart. Mo Li read from the original that An Wan got the chance to y the mother to Qiao Qing when thetter got into the entertainment business. [1] Qiao Qing provided An Wan with the light to walk out from depression. An Wan¡¯s expose created quite a ruckus within the business when it was first revealed but eventually the public moved on as they often did. However, it had left asting scar on An Wan. The business was darker than most people thought. However, Mo Li found An Wan to be quite a character, she didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be someone¡¯s kept mistress or be defeated by depression. Mo Li had reasons to believe there was a conspiracy behind this. Perhaps An Wan had offended someone she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°We have apple-carrot juice and Oolong tea, which do you prefer?¡± Mo Li¡¯s job was to take care of everyone on set. So she walked to An Wan¡¯s side and offered. An Wan was thinking about something. When she heard Mo Li, she lifted her head and smiled, ¡°The Oolong Tea please. Thank you. You must be Nie Li¡¯s newest star. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Mo Li was surprised by 2 things. One, her rtionship with Nie Li should be a secret so how did An Wan know? Two, An Wan was so humble and polite. She had a gentle and magnanimous presence. ording to the other young actors, An Wan often acted like a big shot on set and she was very arrogant. If she didn¡¯t like something, she would p her assistant in public. Mo Li should have known better to buy into those rumors. [1] Every female protagonist has to be an actor¡­ huh Chapter 75 - A Stand-in

Chapter 75: A Stand-in

After 2 more days, everyone on set became more familiar with Mo Li. However, Mo Li still preferred to stay with An Wan. An Wan was gentle but she was not a pushover who could be easily manipted. In a way, she had her own temper. Among the cast, Wen Xue, who yed the female lead, would always wander past to annoy An Wan. She would even provoke An Wan when the camera was not on her. An Wanpletely ignored this girl. Mo Li also thought Wen Xue was acting quite foolish and funny. After all, when An Wan was famous, Wen Xue was probably still rolling in some unknown man¡¯s bed! Mo Li had not seen Nie Li for a long time, there was only one question on her mind.?How much longer do I need to live a life like this??Then again, Mo Li also knew that she would only get her hands on the footage if Nie Li was pleased with her performance. She desperately wanted to know what was on that 34 seconds of footage! ¡­ Today, the director, Zhang Hai was shooting a bed scene between the two leads. It was a sex scene but it was supposed to be artful. How to elevate the banal into the sublime was the difficulty of the shot. The koi spirit materialized into a maiden to spend a memorable night with the male lead but Wen Xue was unable to produce the elevated quality needed for the scene. After repeating it several time, Director Zhang was at his wit¡¯s end. His face was more than severe. ¡°Do you even know how to act?¡± ¡°Are you nothing more than a pretty face?¡± ¡°Do you understand that we¡¯re not shooting a porno here?!¡± Wen Xue was dissatisfied as Director Zhang vented his frustration at her. After all, she was the star of the moment. Her fan base was twice as big as the fan base of the other actorsbined. She might not be in the zone today but it definitely was not as bad as Director Zhang made it out to be! He had no right to talk to her like that! Director Zhang could be considered a famous director in the country. His twenty years of experience had allowed him to umte a lot of fame. His films had won international awards, and all his productions were well-received at home and abroad. He specialized in art and romance film and Wen Xue had to be the worst actor he ever had the misfortune to work with. It angered him just thinking about it. Director Zhang already had a bad temper, and this only made the situation worse. ¡°Cut!¡± Wen Xue thought she had finally handed in a workable cut. But she saw Zhang Hai grab the pboard from the crew and mmed it heavily on the ground. His anger was visible by naked eyes. His eyes were fuming. If this was a cartoon, hot lines would being out from his head. ¡°Wen Xue, do you have no brain? Have you even graduated from filming school? What is so difficult to shoot a good sex scene? ¡°You must have plenty of experience with your sponsor so why not bring that into the scene?¡± Director Zhang¡¯s mouth was ruthless, which made people around him ufortable. Wen Xue was now the brightest star on the market. Even though she didn¡¯t have much signature works, she still managed to win some awards. Her reviews on the inte was rather mixed but she always managed to bring box office sess to the projects she was a part of. It was not hard to suspect that she had a wealthy sponsor behind her. And now Director Zhang had openly torn open her secret for everyone on the set. Wen Xue¡¯s heart quivered with anger listening to the director.?Since you know I have a sponsor, how dare you talk to me like that? Have you lost your mind? So what if the acting is not that good, your film will be a box office sess regardless! And that is only because I am in it! Wen Xue was adored by everyone, this was the first time someone scolded her so publicly! But this someone was Zhang Hai! As angry and ashamed as Wen Xue was, she didn¡¯t dare to retort. Not everyone had the chance to work with Director Zhang. People were willing to give up everything to work on one of his films and Wen Xue finally got the chance to be his female lead. So Wen Xue told herself,?I¡¯ll have to keep my mouth zipped no matter what. I¡¯ll just find someone to vent all this anger when this is over! After Director Zhang calmed down, he ordered for another take. This time, he was so angry he almost tossed the camera at Wen Xue. ¡°Call the producer! I need a change of actor! Now!¡± Zhang Hai shouted loudly. Wen Xue was shocked, she didn¡¯t think Zhang Hai would be daring enough to do something like that. Wen Xue¡¯s agent cursed in her heart and then quickly ran to beg the case for Wen Xue. Director Zhang¡¯s eyes were chilly. The assistant director also came to persuade Zhang Hai because he shared a special rtionship with Wen Xue. ¡°Director, we have already finished most of the scenes¡­ It¡¯s just not worth it to change the cast because of a singr scene!¡± Wen Xue stood to the side, looking like a penitent rabbit. An Wan, who had been standing silently to the side, suddenly said, ¡°Why not find a stand-in for her?¡± Chapter 76 - Professional Ethnics

Chapter 76: Professional Ethnics

When An Wan said that, the set was silent. Honestly, this was not a bad idea. After all, they couldn¡¯t just stop the whole shoot because of one Wen Xue. Wen Xue¡¯s stand-in arrived quickly, but Director Zhang was still not satisfied. Seeing as Zhang Hai was about to explode again, everyone was nervous and desperate. The assistant director nced at An Wan, he decided to ask her to give the scene a try. But An Wan rejected him. After all, she was currently embroiled in bad press. If she yed a scene like this, she would only be attacked further. The reason Director Zhang was so good at his job was because he was a perfectionist. While everyone was at a loss, Zhao Ying suddenly thought of something. ¡°Xiao Hai, why don¡¯t you give this girl a chance?¡± There were not many female actors present on set and even less were those who were as pretty as Mo Li. Director Zhang¡¯s first reaction was to say no but after he saw Mo Li and scrutinize her seriously from top to bottom, he said, ¡°Make-up, clothes, get her ready!¡± Before Mo Li could say anything, she was already pushed towards the dressing room. She wanted to say no but she knew she needed to please Nie Li to get the footage she needed. That was how Mo Li consoled herself. As she was herded towards the dressing room, Mo Li noticed Wen Xue re at her with a venomous gaze. If not for the crew members around, Wen Xue mighte to w her face. An Wan met Mo Li¡¯s eyes and nodded. After spending some time together, An Wan knew that Mo Li didn¡¯t have any official acting training before. However, this was a very good chance for Mo Li. Plus the suggestion was approved by Zhao Ying. Many people wanted to be Zhao Ying¡¯s student, in fact, once upon a time, even Wen Xue tried to get Zhao Ying to teach her how to act but Zhao Ying firmly rejected her. Back in the dressing room, Mo Li was still hesitant. After all, this was her first time acting and the degree of exposure was too intense for her. At the end of the day, she was just a high school student¡­ But with the footage in her mind, Mo Li thought about it and decided to roll with the punches. Once she had made her mind up about something, she would give it her best! The stylists were soon ready and they led Mo Li back to the set. Director Zhang narrowed his eyes at Mo Li but didn¡¯t say anything. Director Zhang knew Mo Li was a new actor so he went over some rudimentary pointers with her. He even rehearsed the scene shortly with Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s lines were not long and she memorized them easily. ¡­ The scene was supposed to be a heartbreaking one. The Koi Spirit would have to depart from her love after their night together. Within the intimacy, there was a sense of despair. It was a small interesting plot point of the movie. Wen Xue sat to the side and sneered. She had firm belief that this newbie would be scolded so hard by Director Zhang that she¡¯d escape from the set with tears. After all, Wen Xue had been in the industry for decades. Director Zhang didn¡¯t take a liking to her so why would he care about this unknown girl??When this girl proves to be another failure, Zhang Hai will have toe back to beg me. The other crew members looked on with interest. Some of them managed to recognize Mo Li and they gasped in shock. Director Zhang signaled for everyone to get ready. Mo Li moved to her designated spot and knew how to work with the camera¡­ While concealing her face, she allowed her profile to fade into the background, it looked beautiful on camera. Mo Li had calcted the angles before she even walked on set. The female lead just woke up from bed and she radiated a presence of mncholy despite the previous night of passion. The male lead then stood up to grab the medicine. The female lead thought he was about to leave her so she sat up in bed and started to weep. Since Mo Li was just the stand-in, her face would not show up on camera. She read the lines ording to the script. The trembling of Mo Li¡¯s facial muscles as well as the tiny gestures of her phnges were carefully calcted to present suppressed sadness. She winced and it pulled at everyone¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Cut!¡± Chen Fan only said one line and Director Zhang had to stop the camera. Wen Xue immediately stood up with her nose held high.?See, they still need me after all. How is this newbie going to be better than me? However, Director Zhang surprised her by scolding the male lead and not Mo Li. ¡°Do you even know how to act? This is not a zombie film! I need more emotions! You are supposed to be moved! So stop making it look like you¡¯ve just snorted some drug!¡± Everyone was embarrassed hearing Director Zhang¡¯s lecture. The male lead was a popr rapper, he had millions of fans¡­ Even though his acting skill was only passable, he was very hardworking. He nodded at Director Zhang in apology. It was indeed his fault earlier. He didn¡¯t realize the stand-in¡¯s acting skill would be so much better than Wen Xue. It had caught himpletely by surprise. It was why he looked so stunned. Chapter 77 - Got the Part

Chapter 77: Got the Part

Mo Li didn¡¯t feel this nervous during the IMO. She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized Director Zhang didn¡¯t cut the shoot because of her. But suddenly Director Zhang pointed his finger at her, ¡°And you¡­¡± An Wan frowned slightly. As she watched earlier, she knew this would happen. The girl¡¯s performance was not up to Director Zhang¡¯s standard. It was not that she was not good, it was more like she was mimicking than acting. Director Zhang¡¯s words of anger reached his mouth but he thought about it and let his hand down. Then he shouted, ¡°Alright, everyone be prepared! We¡¯re starting this scene again!¡± Everyone was shocked. Other than veteran actors, almost all the other actors would be scolded by Director Zhang. It was a rite of passage. For the first half of the scene, Director Zhang called for cut 4 times but strangely enough, Director Zhang didn¡¯t scold anyone but only requested for the scene to start over. In fact, he even walked over to pass on a few tips to Mo Li. Mo Li managed to process things from the director¡¯s perspective, making her calction process more holistic and her ¡®acting¡¯ more precise. He Hui shared a look with Zhao Ying. ¡°The girl is very talented and she picks up things very fast.¡± For the next shoot it went perfectly until thest minute. Mo Li¡¯s clothes were removed to her waist so her whole back was exposed. Showing on camera was also her sleeping profile. The male lead sucked on her earlobes and kissed her eyes. Mo Li resisted the urge to punch the guy. But she couldn¡¯t help her arms and back to rise up with goosebumps. The effect on camera was artful. It impressed Director Zhang deeply. It showcased perfectly the difort of the Koi Spirit from interacting with human beings for the first time. Mo Li had a good figure and her skin was pearl-like on the camera. She did look like a spirit. However, Mo Li was still a little awkward with her acting. Director Zhang though could understand why. Mo Li was young and it was her first time on the big screen. Furthermore, she was there as a nude body double. On top of that, there were male crew members milling about. Director Zhang shouted for a cut and cleared the scene. All the unnecessary crew members, especially the males were chased out from set. Everyone was stunned because they were enjoying the sight very much. Due to the genre of his films, Director Zhang dealt with sex scenes very often in his movies. It was an artistic feature of his movies. However, he rarely called for the clearing of the set. ¡°Mo Li, right? Come, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Director Zhang felt Mo Li had already done her best considering this was her first time but he also believed she could do better. ording to the movie plot, the Koi Spirit was going to die after this night, so the emotions had to be further refined. Moreover, this was her first time having such intimate interaction with a man so there should be a sense of detachment and caution as well. When Wen Xue saw Director Zhang teach Mo Li acting in person, she almost gasped.?Why is this bitch so lucky?! Director Zhang was always impatient around new actors, he neverid eyes on them, much less teach them in person. Mo Li did not disappoint Director Zhang. Director Zhang had imparted onto her something important. Mo Li had always seen acting and science as something separate but her experience here proved that she was wrong. Director Zhang introduced to Mo Li the ways to use the human body as an instrument of emotional expressions. It reminded her of the neuroscientist, Susana Bloch¡¯s ALBA Emoting. To quote, ¡®Emotions are functional states of the entire organism that involve simultaneously physiological (organic) processes and psychological (mental) processes.¡¯ Combining her theoretical knowledge and Director Zhang¡¯s pointers, Mo Li soon realized theck in her performance. 20 minutester, Director Zhang restarted the shoot. Mo Li performed better. Even though she didn¡¯t really show up on screen, her expression and body emoting were perfect. As the scene wrapped up, Director Zhang looked at Wen Xue with gritted teeth. If possible he wanted to twist the girl¡¯s head off and rece it with Mo Li¡¯s! Wen Xue shivered from the gaze. It was so scary. Director Zhang was a very good director. By controlling the light and angles, he captured only Mo Li¡¯s side profile, it achieved very good effect on camera. The whole 4 minute-long scene, from lines to movements, Mo Li reced Wen Xue. ¡­ After she removed her make-up and returned to her seat, someone came to Mo Li. ¡°Sister Li said, Miss Mo Li, you have deserved this.¡± Mo Li looked at the USB ced before her and she sighed internally. Even though the shoot was only 2 hours long, it gave her a sense of recognition. She got plenty of praises from the two veterans. An Wan was thest to walk over. She looked at Mo Li seriously, ¡°You will definitely achieve great stardom because you have the potential!¡± Just now, Mo Li¡¯s every move and action had touched everyone¡¯s hearts. Mo Li in camera was different from the usual girl milling about serving drinks. Her acting skill still needed some working but she was already much better than most actors her age! Wen Xue nced at Mo Li¡¯s pretty face and sneered, ¡°Girls these days sure are shameless. They don¡¯t want to work hard so instead they came in to work as a nude body double. Who knows what their intentions are unting their naked bodies like that¡­¡± Chapter 78 - Not Qualified

Chapter 78: Not Qualified

Mo Li¡¯s status didn¡¯t change much from being the stand-in that one time. She was still a normal crew member, serving the real actors. However, people were more willing to greet her and even gossip with her. Whenever Wen Xue saw Mo Li pass her by, her fists would clench. As Mo Li walked past her, Wen Xue smiled coldly and said, ¡°How hypocritical and pretentious. One time before the camera and her tail is almost up in the air.¡± People like Wen Xue gauged others by how she viewed herself. Since she was that kind of person, she assumed Mo Li was the same as well. That day she was scolded so badly by Director Zhang but no one came tofort her. But what about Mo Li? She was a new actor but with that small bit of contribution, she won everyone¡¯s praise and adoration. This unhinged Wen Xue and she wanted to ask.?Why do you get such special treatment? You¡¯re just a bitch who hasn¡¯t been in any actual movies, so stop going around unting people¡¯s approval! Wen Xue¡¯s assistant saw how dark her boss¡¯ face was so she quickly leaned down and whispered something in Wen Xue¡¯s ears. Wen Xue snickered and then her face colored with a wicked smile. Wen Xue went to the dressing room to reapply her make-up. Then her assistant called for Mo Li to bring a cup of coffee for Wen Xue. As soon as Mo Li walked into the dressing room, Wen Xue¡¯s assistant locked the door. The dressing room was filled with Wen Xue¡¯s people. Mo Li nced at them indifferently.?It has finally reached her limit? Without giving Mo Li the chance to speak, Wen Xue immediately leaped to give Mo Li a p. Mo Li leaned to the side to avoid the attack. Her grasp on the cup of coffee loosened and the hot drink sshed on Wen Xue. ¡°You bitch! Look at what you have done!¡± Wen Xue howled angrily and readied with another p. With Mo Li¡¯s quick reflex, she sessfully avoided it again. Pulled along by her momentum, Wen Xue lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Mo Li just found this very amusing. She frowned at Wen Xue and asked, ¡°Are you really that desperate?¡± The assistant hurried to help Wen Xue up from the ground. Wen Xue turned to Mo Li and scolded, ¡°Who do you think you are? Let me tell you, no one at the crew really know your name. You were a stand-in for one time and that is all. Do you think you¡¯re better than me now?¡± Wen Xue was shaking as she had sprained her ankle from the fall. So her threats didn¡¯t sound scary at all. When Wen Xue failed to get the scared reaction out from Mo Li, she exploded again. ¡°This is your scheme to rece me on the cast, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡­ In the surveince room, Quan Yu¡¯s face was dark. ¡°This is the safety that you¡¯ve promised me?¡± Nie Li beside him was on the phone. She was satisfied to find out all the hot topics were dominated by her stars. She mocked the celebrities from the other agencies. Then she turned back to Quan Yu. ¡°You can¡¯t really me Wen Xue for feeling threatened. Mo Li is too beautiful. Plus everyone knows about Director Zhang¡¯s temper. If not for the fact that 2/3 of the movie has been done and he assumed the project¡¯s sponsor has a deep connection with Wen Xue, he would have requested a cast swap already.¡± Even though Nie Li was not present at the set, she had heard from others how Wen Xue was often scolded by Director Zhang. It was natural for Wen Xue to harbor resentment because of it. On top of that Wen Xue was a naturally arrogant person. She didn¡¯t respect her seniors and didn¡¯t take people who were less popr than her seriously. In her eyes, Mo Li was supposed to be a nobody but somehow Mo Li mixed so much better with the crew than she did. Mo Li even managed to befriend the reticent An Wan. These incidents added up in Wen Xue¡¯s eyes, it naturally led to the bullying. Wen Xue had to do something to vent the anger piled up in her heart. ¡­ Back in the dressing room, Wen Xue pushed her assistant away and she red at Mo Li with terrifying gaze. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re just a small stand-in, don¡¯t even think about recing me! You are not qualified!¡± Chapter 79 - Consciousness of Danger

Chapter 79: Consciousness of Danger

For Wen Xue, Mo Li was just a little girl starting out. Even if it was exposed that this little girl was being bullied, Wen Xue would have ways to resolve it. However, Quan Yu at the surveince room did not agree with Wen Xue. Even though the surveince couldn¡¯t capture the voices, the way Wen Xue looked proved that she was not a good person! ¡°So what kind of role you¡¯ve given her in this movie?¡± Quan Yu turned to Nie Li to ask. Nie Li¡¯s fingers that swept the screen suddenly paused as a meaningful smile appeared on her face.?Finally, puberty has kicked in for this child. Now this is going to be so interesting. Seeing how much he cares about this girl, when he finds out about the role I¡¯ve given her, he might even get angry at me. Now that is even rarer than the blue moon! Technically speaking, Quan Yu should call Nie Li his aunt. Nie Li¡¯s mother was Quan Yu¡¯s great grandfather¡¯s adopted daughter. Then after Nie Li¡¯s mother married, Nie Li was reunited with her biological father. So Nie Li was the child of two powerful families, Nie Family and Quan Family. Even though Nie Li was Quan Yu¡¯s aunt, she was not much older than Quan Yu. One of the reasons Nie Li came to Pearl River was to check on Quan Yu, she was worried that he might die here. But to her surprise, the kid was basically radiant with good health, aplete opposite of the lifeless zombie Quan Yu was at home. When Nie Li arrived at Quan Yu¡¯s home, she realized the kid was working on the recovered car ident footage. The other reason Nie Li came was for Mo Zheng¡¯s contract so she was surprised to find the conspiracy behind it. However, be it Mo Li or Mo Zheng, for Nie Li, they were just tools to earn money. That was the essence of a celebrity. As long as they had market value and could provide continuous ie, then Nie Li would invest in them. Nie Li knew this was an inhuman way to look at the industry but it was how the industry work. She had the pulse on the idolization culture, that was why she was the best agent around. She fed on the brainless fans. This incident on Mo Zheng was not a small loss for her. When she heard it was Mo Li who drove the car, Nie Li was incredulous, because she had met Mo Li before. Mo Li had the looks that was the rarebination of beauty and innocence. It was not that clear when she was a child but now, Mo Li could be considered an ethereal beauty. Therefore, Nie Li talked to Quan Yu and managed to swindle the footage from him. Honestly, Quan Yu also wanted to see the girl on the big screen, and find out where her bottom line was. He was surprised that Mo Li would encounter such a bullying on her first set. ¡°Blur out the face and send this video out.¡± Nie Li was shocked when she heard that.?What does he mean? Quan Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t blur Wen Xue¡¯s face to protect her. But he should understand that if the bullying video is leaked, while it would damage Wen Xue¡¯s career, it would affect Mo Li as well. People will want to get to know the victim, the poor girl who was bullied. Hertest new with the car ident will be dug out and that will ruin Mo Li¡¯s career in the entertainment business before it even started!?Nie Li had no intention of having thetest treasure that she found scrutinized and talked about by those brainlessizens. Quan Yu was shocked that Nie Li¡¯s goal was to pull Mo Li into the entertainment industry. And even more surprising was the fact that the arrogant little girl had agreed to it. Mo Li had once again confused him. ¡­ Inside the dressing room, Mo Li calmly looked into Wen Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you done? Then I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Wen Xue was shocked that she would be so fully ignored. Naturally she would not take this sitting down. ¡°You little bitch, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I can have your life ended with a snap of my fingers. You better kneel down to apologize to me!¡± Mo Li was unfazed. She continued evenly, ¡°Miss Wen Xue, is it? Having a consciousness of danger is a good thing but don¡¯t you worry, I temporarily will pose no threat to you. But I have indeed watched a few movies of yours. Miss Wen, you do have a pretty face, but that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Wen Xue was fit to explode. She saw the ordinary clothes Mo Li wore and she chuckled derisively, ¡°You¡¯re just a peasant girl, it¡¯s beneath me to get angry with you. But since we¡¯re in the same circle, you better be careful. When you see meing, I want you to turn around and walk away or else¡­¡± The threat lingered. Mo Li raised her bow with interest. At Pearl River, this was the first time she was openly threatened. That did not happen often for member of the Mo Family. The door to the dressing room suddenly opened and An Wan stomped in. She looked at Wen Xue, ¡°Do you really think you own the world because you have a little poprity? For someone like Mo Li, she wouldn¡¯t need to open her legs for rich old men to get roles like you! She is too good and too pretty for that!¡± Chapter 80 - Incoming Visit

Chapter 80: Iing Visit

An Wan hooked her hand through Mo Li¡¯s arm and pulled her out. ¡°She always bullies newbies. We mustn¡¯t show our weakness when dealing with people like her.¡± Wen Xue was livid. She wanted to rush over but she was pulled back by her assistant. Despite the bad press on An Wan, she still had a fan base. It was best if they didn¡¯t provoke her or she might go to the press with this. At the door, An Wan told Mo Li. ¡°Don¡¯t take what she said to heart. People like her will never amount to anything anyway.¡± Before Mo Li left, she turned to look at Wen Xue with a nk expression. Then she exited the room with An Wan. Wen Xue looked at them and screamed in anger, her gracious image disappeared fully. After An Wan and Mo Li left, a tall woman walked into the dressing room. She strode towards Wen Xue and pped her without warning. ¡°Wen Xue, this is a warning. If you dare to do anything stupid when I¡¯m around, you¡¯ll be ck-balled in the circuit until you¡¯re forced to seek early retirement.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was melodious but her threat was real. She sounded like she was delivering a message from someone. ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me?!¡± This was the first time Wen Xue was so humiliated. She immediately wanted to p the woman back. The woman easily held Wen Xue back by holding her wrist. ¡°I am more than capable of hitting you. Don¡¯t forget your ce. Do you know who was the girl you were trying to bully just now?¡± Taking in Wen Xue¡¯s reddened face, the woman continued, ¡°You know very well how you got the female lead for this movie. My advice to you is to stay in yourne and don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡± The woman flung Wen Xue¡¯s wrist off and turned to leave. Wen Xue immediatelyshed at the woman. She was once again held back by her assistant. The assistant was clever enough to recognize this woman. As she pulled back Wen Xue, she quickly whispered something in Wen Xue¡¯s ears. After hearing that, Wen Xue¡¯s face turned up with fear and anxiety. It was like a different soul had upied her body. She instantly became so timid. The woman¡¯s eyes swept over Wen Xue before she hurried to report the incident to Quan Yu and Nie Li. Since tomorrow was a school day, Mo Li thanked An Wan and then left the set. When she arrived at home, she was met with her grandparents¡¯ worried faces. ¡°Sweetie, how about we take a day off school tomorrow and go on a trip. What do you think?¡± Mo Li looked at Old Madam Mo and sighed, ¡°Grandma, what is it? Just tell me.¡±?Tomorrow is not a holiday, so there has to be something important or else why the suggestion to go on a trip? Elder Mo said solemnly, ¡°Lin Mu¡¯s father is going to visit us tomorrow.¡± Mo Yu who was around, nodded weakly. Mo Li replied. ¡°Then I will notify the school to ask for a day¡¯s break.¡± Then, she turned and went upstairs, leaving the trio to deal with the aftermath. For a moment, none of them knew what to say. Mo Yu tossed and turned in his bed all night. He was supposed to go to school tomorrow but since this was his problem, he also decided to ask for a break like Mo Li. After Mo Li had her breakfast, she didn¡¯t leave on a trip but stayed at home. Old Madam Mo didn¡¯t go to the market like she did every day. Everyone at home was so worried but Mo Li was perfectly at ease like she had nothing to do with it. She sat on the sofa, holding a tablet and studied something on it seriously. Mo Yu peeked his head out from behind the sofa. The tablet was filled with English. He was dumbfounded.?Since when did Mo Li¡¯s English get so good?! Plus it is so unlike her to sit there quietly and?READ. She has never done that in her life I don¡¯t think. Sensing Mo Yu¡¯s gaze, Mo Li turned around to exchange a nce with him. Like a mole, Mo Yu sank back behind the sofa. Mo Li smiled and turned back to her tablet.?This article is quite interesting.?Mo Li thought to herself.?Even though part of the concept is impossible to verify, I have to admit some of the content here are quite worth pondering for any doctor worth their salt. She felt like manufacturing the medicine mentioned in the thesis, they looked quite promising. However due to limited ingredients, that was not possible for now.?Perhaps in the future then. Mo Yu was intensely curious about the thing that had grabbed Mo Li¡¯s attention so. He kept ncing at the tablet. One day, he would take a closer look at it. Elder Mo sat there and looked very calm. But in his heart, he was quivering, worried that something bad might happen to his Sweetie. Chapter 81 - Extraordinary

Chapter 81: Extraordinary

Mo Yu found it hard to sit still any longer.?Didn¡¯t they say they wille in the morning? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? He stole a look at Mo Li. For a moment, he felt like he couldn¡¯t recognize her anymore. Honestly, Mo Yu had not really sat down to study Mo Li before. He only then realized his cousin was quite a beauty, she had inherited all the good qualities from the Mo Family gene pool. Mo Yu had a feeling that Mo Li had changed drastically from before. Her mannerism had changed and that altered her appearance too. Ding Dong¡­ The guests were Father Lin and Lin Mu. Elder Mo sighed in relief when he saw Lin Yang. Elder Mo basically saw Lin Yang grow up from a little boy to having a son the same age as his own granddaughter. ¡°Elder Mo, Old Madam Mo.¡± Lin Yang greeted the two elders politely as he entered the house before his eyes fell on Mo Li. Mo Yu instantly sat down beside Mo Li. He looked at Lin Yang and Lin Mu behind his father with alertness, afraid that they might do something bad to Mo Li. Elder Mo nced at the brat. Normally, Mo Yu would be mocking people by now, why was he being so obedient today? Mo Yu¡¯s temper had always been unruly but at this moment, he sat patiently beside Mo Li. He was even¡­ a bit resigned. Seeing the guests, Mo Li instantly stood up. She put away the tablet and greeted the guests politely. ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Mo Li said, her tone was not hostile but it wasn¡¯t warm either. Lin Yang studied Mo Li closely. The girl was not as recalcitrant and as willful as the rumors said. On top of that, Mo Li looked so much like her mother. Lin Mu hid behind his father to steal a look at Mo Li. He thought she looked even prettier than that day. Perhaps it was because she just woke up. Her lips were like rose petals. They were red and full. They looked soft too. It was like she had put on lipsticks. Lin Yang frowned slightly when he realized the girl was not afraid of him at all.?What¡¯s this? Normally people will shiver in my presence. Mo Li even had the ease to make a joke with him. Mo Li waved at the chair. ¡°Mr. Lin, please don¡¯t stand there. You¡¯re making it look like we¡¯re making you stand there for punishment.¡± Lin Yangughed twice before he led Lin Mu over and sat down. Mo Li returned to her seat after he did as a deference to Father Lin. Old Madam Mo instantly came to serve their guests. She had prepared avocado smoothie. Mo Li picked up her ss, took a sip and smiled appreciatively at her grandmother. Then Mo Li turned back to the guests.?No wonder Lin Mu can be so arrogant. His father is incredibly tall and tan. He doesn¡¯t look like a military general but more like a mafia boss. Even though he is in a suit, he doesn¡¯t exude that businessman propriety. That stern look on his face is also very imposing. Mo Li met Lin Yang¡¯s eyes. She had to admit that Lin Mu did have his father¡¯s good looks. ¡°Mr. Lin, are you here to take revenge for Lin Mu?¡± Mo Li started the question. ¡°I¡¯m just here for an exnation. My son is beaten up at Mo Family, so what do you have to say to that?¡± ¡°It was Lin Family who provoked and beat up Mo Yu first, so how do you n to exin that?¡± Mo Li countered easily. Lin Mu was the one who started the fight??Lin Yang was honestly not surprised. He knew his son very well. ¡°That absolves you for injuring my son? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Actually Lin Mu didn¡¯t want his father toe find Mo Li. But his grandfather had threatened them with a hunger strike¡­ so they had no choice but to do this. ¡°Why not? I was merely giving him a taste of his own medicine. He beat up Mo Yu so I had to teach Lin Mu a lesson.¡± Mo Li turned to Lin Mu when she said that. Thetter¡¯s face burned with shame immediately. Mo Li¡¯s argument was simple. This whole incident started with the provocation from Lin Mu, so the onus of me felt on Lin Mu and not Mo Family. Lin Yang was confused.?Didn¡¯t they say this Mo Li is incredibly dense??When Lin Yang heard that rumor, he was already suspicious. He refused to believe someone like Mo Yi would raise an impolite and dumb daughter. As Lin Yang debated with Mo Li, he realized the girl was incredibly clever and rational, it was very much unlike how she was rumored to be. Chapter 82 - Never Fight With a Girl

Chapter 82: Never Fight With a Girl

Lin Yang looked at Mo Li, and he was getting more and more impressed. ¡°Alright, dad! Now that we have settled that, let¡¯s go already!¡± Lin Yang ignored his son and turned to look at Mo Li with interest. He was not in a hurry. He was going to test this girl further, perhaps she might be good enough to be his daughter-inw! Father Lin was satisfied with his n. His gaze on Mo Li was not as sharp as before. ¡°But how can I be sure that you¡¯re telling the truth? After all, Lin Mu is my biological son.¡± Mo Yu felt the change to Lin Yang¡¯s gaze. His eyes chilled as he red at Lin Yang. He was like a young leopard ready to go on a prowl. However, at the moment, Mo Li turned to look at him. The leopard instantly got reduced to a house cat. His presence wilted instantly as he looked at Mo Li.?What is she up to this time? Mo Li hooked her finger at him. It looked like she was calling a house pet over. Mo Yu¡¯s face burned with embarrassment.?Even around outsiders¡­ she doesn¡¯t give me any face. When Mo Yu got close to Mo Li, thetter¡¯s soft hands reached out to touch Mo Yu¡¯s forehead. Mo Li¡¯s hands were supple and warm. Mo Yu¡¯s skin though was chilled due to the tension of the situation. This touch caused Mo Yu to flinch. Lin Mu¡¯s heart appeared to tingle as well. None of the people present noticed these small details. Mo Li pulled back Mo Yu¡¯s bangs and turned his face towards Lin Yang, ¡°Look at this!¡± There was a clear scar on Mo Yu¡¯s forehead. ¡°This is your son¡¯s handiwork.¡± Mo Li¡¯s finger caressed the healing wound. ¡°Is Pearl River your military base? Only Lin Family can bully us and Mo Family can¡¯t take reasonable counter?¡± Mo Yu¡¯s brain was at a buzz. He had no idea what Mo Li was saying. His body was tense. This was a first time Mo Yu had such a close contact with Mo Li ever since they were just kids. When they were young, as the older brother, Mo Yu would often protect Mo Li¡­ but now their roles had been swapped. As that thought entered his mind, Mo Yu¡¯s face burned. Lin Yang frowned because he too had a concern that he had to deal with. He realized that while he was trying to treat this negotiation seriously, his own son¡­ was staring at the girl like his eyes were about to fall out. When Lin Yang saw the scar on Mo Yu¡¯s forehead, he wanted to brush it off as a scuff between young men. But seeing as how the two elders from Mo Family as well as Mo Li treated it so seriously, he thought better of it. In the end, he said in a more neutral tone, ¡°That is just a small altercation between kids, there is no need to treat it so seriously¡­¡± But when he said that, Lin Yang realized he had lost his own footing in the argument. Lin Yang came to the Mo Family to demand for an exnation but slowly he was cornered out of his own argument. However, Lin Yang didn¡¯t walk away with nothing. He had his eyes set on the girl, she would be the perfect addition to the Lin Family! ¡°Elder Mo, I¡¯m impressed. Even the youngdies of Mo Family is incredibly impressive!¡± He was surprised how good the girl was at debating, her maniption of the situation and her own mood was superb. He was the one who came to seek trouble, but he was cornered in the end. ¡°There¡¯s no better time than now, if you¡¯re still unsatisfied, how about we fight it out instead?¡± Mo Li suggested. When he heard this, Lin Yang was stunned before he broke into a guffaw. Even Lin Mu was stunned. This was the first time he heard a girl asking his father to a brawl. ¡°What are you talking about, my dad will never dare to hit a woman.¡± Realizing how strange that sounded, Lin Mu quickly corrected, ¡°I mean¡­ my dad will never take challenges from little girls seriously.¡± Lin Yang sighed internally for how useless his own son was. Hemented, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve acted too recklessly this time. Since it was Lin Mu who started everything, then let¡¯s just drop this matter.¡± When Elder Mo and Mo Li heard that, their expression shifted. Elder Mo who had beenpletely silent, suddenly said in an oppressing tone, ¡°Xiao Yang, do you think you can just storm into my home to demand for exnation and leave just like that when you realize the fault lies in your own family?¡± Chapter 83 - A Kidnapping?

Chapter 83: A Kidnapping?

Elder Mo then deferred to Mo Li since technically the Lin Family was here for her. Mo Li said conclusively, ¡°I agree with you, grandpa. People can¡¯t juste and leave this ce as they please.¡± When Mo Li said that, Lin Yang¡¯s intention of having Mo Li be his daughter-inw became more determined. He admired the girl¡¯s bravery and brain. Since he walked into the door, Mo Li had shown no fear of him! Even Lin Mu was impressed by Mo Li. Even his father was unable to scare Mo Li, if anything, she had fought him back on equal ground. Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo nodded with satisfaction. They were very impressed by how Mo Li handled this altercation. Elder Mo didn¡¯t say anything until thest moment, and from his perspective, Mo Li had truly grown up. Her mind was clear and rational, plus she was exceptionally calm and driven. If this was someone else, they would be flustered already. On top of that, the opponent she had to deal with was Lin Yang! Lin Yang broke into a smile and said apologetically, ¡°This is my mistake this time. Please forgive me.¡± Then he turned to Elder Mo, ¡°In fact, Elder Mo, do you mind giving me a private moment with you? I wish to talk to you about Lin Family¡¯s apology¡­¡± Lin Yang told Lin Mu to be obedient before he followed Elder Mo into the study. Strangely enough, when they came out, Elder Mo looked gloomy but Lin Yang smiled even brighter. After sending Lin Yang and Lin Mu away, Mo Yu instantly pestered his grandfather about what had transpired inside the study. Elder Mo refused to say anything about it. Soon the news of Lin Familying to visit Mo Family spread through the upper echelon of Pearl River City. For some reasons, the rumors became that the Lin Family and the Mo Family wereing together to discuss possible marriage between their children. Back at the school, everyone knew that Mo Li was the candidate for the uing national IMO. So temporarily no one dared to find trouble with her, for fear of earning the board¡¯s ire. This finally gave Mo Li some peace and quiet. In terms of her movie venture, Mo Li only mentioned it to Lin Fei. Speaking of which, Lin Fei¡¯s reaction was curious when she was told. She was neither happy nor sad¡­ Mo Li didn¡¯t care about it though. After finishing her assignment with the professor, Mo Li was supposed to go home with her driver but she was suddenly told that the driver¡¯s car broke down, so she would have to wait for Mo Yi toe fetch her. Mo Li didn¡¯t want to trouble her father so she decided to take the bus. After all, she hadn¡¯t taken public transport for a very long time already. Lin Fei offered to apany her but since she lived on the opposite side of the citypared to Elder Mo¡¯s home, Lin Fei would have to take double trips. Considering that, Mo Li rejected her offer. Elder Mo¡¯s vi was built at the countryside because the fresh air would help with their retirement. However, it also meant that the ce was quite far from the bus stop. After Mo Li got down from the bus, she had to walk for another 20 minutes before she could get home. The journey home was nice, there were trees everywhere and many well-pruned bushes. To the left, there was a small park with all the amenities, it was one of the facilities for the vi upants. The park was built about 10 minutes walk away from the houses so the noises wouldn¡¯t disturb the residents. However, due to the cold weather and the time of the day, there was no one around. Even in the daylight, the trees and shrubs looked quite sinister, much less when it was approachingte afternoon. This was the first time Mo Li walked home and the surrounding aura felt weird. She chuckled self-deprecatingly. Being a woman of science, how could she be afraid of the supernatural? But she only took a few steps when she noticed figures trailing behind her. She frowned. There were two people following closely behind her. Mo Li¡¯s gaze turned cautious, and she silently quickened her pace. The people behind her did the same. Mo Li took a few deep breaths to calm down. She knew some fighting skills but while she could handle brats, she could not handle professional fighters. She didn¡¯t have much time to train after she transmigrated into this Mo Li¡¯s body. When she was at Elder Mo¡¯s home, Elder Mo did warn her of the danger walking home alone but she never expected for it to happen to her. As the footsteps approached, Mo Li silently reached her hand into her bag. The next second, the two men charged at Mo Li. Then a thick arm grabbed at Mo Li¡¯s waist. Mo Li danced away with grace. She turned to face 2 men around 30s. They wore yellowed tattered shirts which exposed their muscr arms. They reeked of old sweat. Mo Li studied the two and quietly calcted the rate of her survival in her mind. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯ve called the police!¡± Mo Li warned as she slowly backed away. The two men looked at each other and said with a lecherous smile, ¡°Little beauty, we¡¯ve been following you for a long time, we would know if you have called the cops.¡± The taller among the two reached out his paws towards Mo Li again. Seeing that her threats were ineffective, Mo Li took advantage of the man¡¯s confident approach, and kicked him in the gonads. The man¡¯s face scrunched up from intense pain. He bent over to guard his crotch and then roared at his partner, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Grab her! I¡¯m going to make her pay!¡± The other man learned the lesson from his partner. He approached Mo Li with more caution. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to tease hispanion. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯d have this daying. When we¡¯re done remember to get that girl topensate you for the medical bill or you might end up being a eunuch.¡± Then he turned his scious smile back to Mo Li, ¡°Now little beauty, I love a girl who puts up a fight. You¡¯re just getting my gears grinding.¡± Mo Li swiftly captured the key terms. ¡®Compensate¡¯, ¡®the girl¡¯, looks like this was the doing of someone she had offended. Chapter 84 - The Knight in Shining Car

Chapter 84: The Knight in Shining Car

When the skinny man got close to her, Mo Li pulled her hand out from the bag. She tossed the bag at the man and then turned to run. Mo Li didn¡¯t manage to get too far before the man grabbed her hair. She was surprised he could move so fast. Mo Li¡¯s heart chilled. This was a downside of having long hair that she didn¡¯t expect. She suddenly missed her short hair from her previous life. The man grabbed Mo Li by her neck and started to grope her body. Mo Li¡¯s eyes were calm as she used her elbow to knock into the man¡¯s chin. Thankfully this was the skinny man, if it was therger man, Mo Li wouldn¡¯t be able to topple him so easily. The skinny man staggered back from the hit. His eyes turned fromsciviousness to fierceness. He was never hit by a woman before. He took out a dagger from the back of his waist and approached Mo Li again. Mo Li looked around as she gripped the item she pulled out from her bag tightly. The taller man was still groaning with his hands over his crotch. As the skinny man lunged at Mo Li, she stepped to the side. Since Mo Li couldn¡¯t win with pure force, she aimed to win with technique. Her right hand aimed at the skinny man¡¯s wrist. The man¡¯s wrist poured with blood and the dagger fell to the ground. At the same time, Mo Li felt a chill caressing her waist. Her clothes had been torn open with a big hole by the man¡¯s dagger. Thankfully, it only cut open her shirt and not her flesh. The skinny man grabbed his wrist and wailed in pain. Mo Li quickly ran forward to kick the dagger away. The man looked up and saw Mo Li was holding a small scalpel in her hand. It was this instrument which had cut open his wrist. The man red at Mo Li, preparing for another assault. Mo Li stared him down and warned, ¡°I¡¯ve just sliced through your artery, if you don¡¯t stop the bleeding in time, you¡¯ll die from blood loss. So if you want to live, you better go to the hospital now, your life is more important than money, right? Also, bring your friend with you, if not he might really be a eunuch!¡± Mo Li¡¯s warning fell on deaf ears. The man was already furious enough to kill. At that moment, two rays of light came from the vi¡¯s direction. Mo Li hurriedly turned around to run towards the lights. The fights drained her deeply, if she continued to fight, she would soon be overwhelmed. The sound of braking rang in her ears. Quan Yu who was in the driver¡¯s seat was shocked. His heart was pounding rapidly. He didn¡¯t expect the frightened girl to turn out to be Mo Li. Mo Li was covered in blood and a huge gap tore through the side of her uniform. Her white bra was peeking through. When Quan Yu saw the two men with sharp weapon chasing after Mo Li, everything clicked immediately. Quan Yu¡¯s eyes were zing from anger. He swore to protect this girl and he had failed, he deserved to die. Quan Yu was still reeling from fear. Thankfully he wasn¡¯t driving at a fast speed or else he would have rammed into Mo Li. In fact, the car only stopped less than 20 cm from her. Mo Li was also covered in cold sweat. It would be such a shame for her to die in a car ident after fighting back two men. Quan Yu looked darkly at the two men who lingered behind Mo Li, assessing the situation. Quan Yu felt the urge to kill the two men himself. Mo Li didn¡¯t know who was in the car but since it came from the vis, then they must have known about the Mo Family. When she ran to the passenger site and intended to ask for help, she was surprised to see the familiar face. ¡°Mr. Quan!¡± Mo Li sighed in relief when she saw the familiar face. She quickly opened the door and hopped into the car. Quan Yu quickly checked the girl beside him. His pupils were dark, reflecting Mo Li¡¯s blood-stained face. He rarely saw Mo Li in such a flustered state. Her body was stained with blood and her sweaty hair stuck to her dirty face. The gap on the uniform wasrge, it exposed half of her body to the elements. The bruises on her arms and neck looked horrifying. Quan Yu saw the girl trying to hold onto her clothes and heard her rapid breathing. The murderous intent within him grew.?How daring these people must be for touching my girl! Quan Yu looked at the two men hesitating outside the car with chilly gaze. He opened the door and strode towards them. Perhaps it was her muddled mind, Mo Li swore she could feel an icy aura from Quan Yu. The temperature around him seemed to drop. Mo Li looked at Quan Yu with worry. She knew that Quan Yu had a weak heart. They should have just driven away. Just as Mo Li considered whether to get back down to help Quan Yu, Quan Yu kicked the skinny man to the ground. At the same time, 2 guards stormed out from a ck Audi that stopped behind Quan Yu¡¯s car. They very easily apprehended the two men. Chapter 85 - Gentleman

Chapter 85: Gentleman

Quan Yu¡¯s moves were clean, swift and decisive! Mo Li was surprised that someone with his physique to be so skilled at martial arts. Quan Yu looked at the two men like they were carcasses. Then he turned to walk back to the car. Haloed in the light, he looked like a celestial being. ¡°Do you mind helping me detain them? I have some questions to ask them.¡± Mo Li asked softly when Quan Yu returned. She didn¡¯t forget about the two men¡¯s employer. Quan Yu looked at Mo Li and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll notify you when everything is arranged.¡± Then he crawled back into the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. Soon Mo Li realized they were not heading to Elder Mo¡¯s home so she asked Quan Yu, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Quan Yu nced at the bloodstains on her body and said darkly, ¡°The hospital.¡± Why does he sound like he¡¯s mad? Who ruined his day??Even though Quan Yu drove the car steadily, Mo Li could sense that he was in a bad mood.?What is there for him to be angry about? I should be the one being angered. Instead of questioning him about it, Mo Li decided to exin her situation lest she identally step on the man¡¯s sore spot and was thrown out from the car. ¡°I¡¯m not injured, the blood are all theirs. Just find me a spot for me to clean up. I don¡¯t want my family to get worried.¡± Quan Yu took a good look at Mo Li to ensure that she was really not injured. The car turned at the junction. Mo Li remembered there was a good hotel nearby. Mo Li observed Quan Yu through the rear view mirror. Quan Yu¡¯s face looked like a god in the flickering lights. Her three brothers were all very good-looking. Mo Zheng was even a famed celebrity. However,pared to Quan Yu, they were still quitecking. Quan Yu had perfect features. They were soft yet defined, it was like his face was carved out slowly by a master sculptor. His elegance and grace were also not something which could be found on an ordinary man. However, due to hisck than optimum physical condition, his face was sickly pale. It smoothed out his edge slightly. ¡°I know I¡¯m good-looking but there¡¯s no need for you to keep staring at me,¡± Quan Yu suddenly said. ¡°If you like my appearance that much, take a photo and make it into a body pillow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely lose sleep in that case,¡± the woman said with a straight face.?Jesus, what a narcissistic man! The human appearance is nothing but a fleshy shell, why the need to be so proud of it? Quan Yu studied Mo Li. After he made sure that she was no longer that afraid, he asked, ¡°Do you often encounter such things?¡± ¡°This is the first time.¡± Mo Li tugged at her school uniform. The hole was too big to close. She eventually gave up and sighed helplessly. Mo Li thought back to everything that happened earlier, it was clear that those two were instructed by someone to do this. She had to interrogate them properly to find the culprit. Quan Yu was strangely offended when he realized Mo Li would rather stay in her thought than converse with him. He scoffed. The scoff snapped Mo Li back to reality and she was baffled by it. ¡°If you didn¡¯t run into me, what do you n to do?¡± Quan Yu asked icily. Mo Li was silent. She knew that if she wanted to escape with her life, she would have to use her professional knowledge to kill those two people. But she didn¡¯t want to do that, she studied medicine to heal, not to kill. Quan Yu took Mo Li¡¯s silence as trauma so he didn¡¯t press. The air-con in the car was quite strong. Mo Li¡¯s uniform was thin and there was a huge hole in it. She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. Her clothes were torn, it did nothing to provide her warmth. Quan Yu nced sideways at Mo Li expressionlessly. Mo Li sighed under her breath. Based on the plot in romance webnovels, this would be the moment Quan Yu remove his shirt to give it to her. But Mo Li thought about it further, they didn¡¯t really know each other. All she did was to gift him a boxed lunch, one that he might have thrown away. So considering everything, it was already kind enough for him toe to her rescue that day. Then to Mo Li¡¯s surprise, Quan Yu reached out his hand to turn off the air-conditioner. Mo Li was taken aback.?Since when was this man so kind? ¡°Thank you,¡± She said with an appreciate smile. Quan Yu saw the clothes Mo Li was wearing and then looked at his own T-shirt. ¡°There¡¯s a nket in the backseat, I can¡¯t give you my own shirt.¡± Mo Li shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine, after all, I don¡¯t expect everyone to be a gentleman.¡± Quan Yu looked at Mo Li and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°A gentleman will not go around taking off his clothes. Those who do are mere beasts.¡± Chapter 86 - Good Parent

Chapter 86: Good Parent

Mo Li looked at Quan Yu with interest. This was the first time she heard a theory proposed in that matter. ¡°Based on what you said, every man would be a beast for what is the purpose of man if not for procreation, biologically speaking, of course. But is there no exception?¡± ¡°Of course, there are those worse than beasts!¡± Quan Yu leveled a yful gaze at Mo Li. His eyes swept across Mo Li¡¯s exposed waist. ¡°Hey, where are you looking?!¡± Mo Li huffed with a blush to her face. She believed she had just been flirted with. Quan Yu parked the car at the hotel¡¯s underground parking lot. They took the VIP elevator to the penthouse suite on the top floor because Quan Yu was one of the shareholders at this hotel. After escorting Mo Li to the door, Quan Yu said in a low growl, ¡°Good night, my beauty. I¡¯m not going to stay any longer because you might turn me into a beast.¡± The flustered Mo Li mmed the door in the man¡¯s face. Quan Yu chuckled as he turned to walk towards the elevator. Inside the room, Mo Li¡¯s face was burning. After she calmed down, she went to clean herself. Afraid of worrying her family, she called Nie Li to send her two set of new clothes. Then Mo Li called home and told her grandparents that she would be staying with her friends for a study night and thus would not be returning home that night. Then she sat in bed and started to ponder who might be behind this. When Quan Yu crawled back into the car, he took several deep breaths. He looked darkly ahead.?So close¡­ I was too close to crossing my line of rationality earlier. But I¡¯ll not rest until I seek justice for her!?Quan Yu was first reminded of Wen Xue from the movie set. He began to arrange people to start an investigation, as well as interrogate the two captured goons. Quan Yu took a deep breath, this was destined to be a rowdy night. ¡­ There was a private party among the school boards to celebrate the sesses of their students in the IMO. Mo Yi knew that both Mo Li and Qiao Qing had gotten into the final so he had to participate in the party to show support. ¡°Ol¡¯ Mo, the IMO¡¯s result is already out, how did your daughters do?¡± This was the chairperson from the second biggest private academy at Pearl River, Li He! ¡°Little Qiao Qing must have been amazing but I worry about your Li Li. But then again, Li Li has participated in the preliminary so that¡¯s already something.¡± Mo Yi frowned, ¡°Li Li has gotten into the finals as well.¡± ¡°It is really as they say, spare the rod and spoil the child¡­¡± It was like Li He didn¡¯t hear Mo Yi and he continued on his own. ¡°Unlike you, I do not care to pamper my daughter. I give her a simple life but she can always rise to the asion.¡± Mo Yi knew that the man was going to show off his daughter again. Lee He¡¯s daughter was indeed outstanding. She was the same age as Qiao Qing and she was the best student from her school. But the important thing was Li He¡¯s daughter was a much better student than Mo Li so whenever Li He encountered Mo Yi, he would mock him about it! ¡°In fact, she just sent me a message yesterday telling me that she scored 1 ce higher than Qiao Qing in the IMO preliminary exam!¡± Mo Yi was quite embarrassed¡­ Mo Li had moved out and he was too busy to call her recently. So he had no idea how she did in the exam. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Mo Yi said. ¡°Pity that Qiao Qing is only your adopted daughter, you¡¯ll be much prouder if the biological daughter scored better in the exam.¡± Li He loved to dispense unsolicited life lessons so he added, ¡°Ol¡¯ Mo, I hate to say it but if you ask me, it¡¯s because you pamper your daughter too much that she is in the state that she is in now!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Li Li is perfectly fine!¡± ¡°Stop fooling yourself. Justpare your Li Li with my own daughter. I have no worry living my business with her but she tly refused me! She said she wanted to earn everything on her own! ¡°Perhaps you should send Li Li over to my home so that my Wen Wen can help her with her school lesson!¡± Those who didn¡¯t know about the results praised Li He¡¯s daughter. But one of them who knew the detailed results cut in, ¡°Ol¡¯ Li, you¡¯re wrong this time. Li Wen¡¯s mark barely passed the qualifying mark but Ol¡¯ Mo¡¯s Mo Li scored the second in our city, exceeding the qualifying mark by more than 20 points! ¡°So Ol¡¯ Mo is truly an amazing parent!¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Li He and Mo Yi were shocked. No one told them about this! While they were stunned, a group of reporters rushed over. When they saw Mo Yi, they immediately surrounded him. ¡°CEO Mo, good afternoon. We¡¯re reporters from the city education channel. Since your daughter refused our request for an interview, we would like to have a simple Q&A with you. Miss Mo Li ispletely different from how the rumors described her. How did you manage to raise such a brilliant daughter. Her score in the IMO is only 2 marks away from beating the first ce winner.¡± Mo Yi and Li He were stunned. They had no idea what happened. Chapter 87 - The Elitist Educational Theory

Chapter 87: The Elitist Educational Theory

¡°Looks like CEO Mo doesn¡¯t know that your daughter, Mo Li has obtained an excellent result in the IMO. In fact, Mo Li¡¯s result is one of the best in the nation.¡± Li He¡¯s eyes widened and his head shook uncontrobly, he refused to believe this.?It¡¯s not Qiao Qing but Mo Li? How is that possible? The board members from the best schools at Pearl River looked envious as they congratted Mo Yi one after another. ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions!¡± This was the few time Mo Yi was tongue-tied¡­ He didn¡¯t even know how to answer the reporters. ¡°There, there isn¡¯t any specific method¡­ I¡¯ve always believed in Mo Li and her need for freedom. Erm¡­ Yes, encouragement! This is something her mother and myself have agreed on!¡± Looks like I need to care more about this daughter of mine. Perhaps Mo Li¡¯s results have always been good but she refused to answer the paper properly because she has been trying to get our attention. Li He who stood to the side had his face drawn. He cursed these reporters. His own daughter was in the finals too, but none of them came to interview him. As Mo Yi handled the reporters better and better, Li He¡¯s face almost turned purple. Then Mo Yi turned to shot a calm look at him. Li He huffed and silently scurried away. ¡­ Mo Li had truly made a name for herself this time. During this period, her name kept appearing on the inte and television. However, Mo Li personally was not affected by it. She still spent most of her time between school, Prof Tao¡¯sb, home and acting ss. But as the finals approached, something happened. During one of her sses, Mo Li was summoned by Teacher Sun to the school boardroom. The old crone wore her emotions on her sleeves. Her face was extremely gloomy, Mo Li believed this was a bad portent. Inside the boardroom, there were many people, even Mo Yi was there. The other important board members were present as well. They all remained standing while 2 men were seated on the couch. They held a document in one hand and sipped tea with the other. ¡°Mo Li, these are the officers from the organizers of IMO, Qi Yu and Fang Xun, you can call them sirs or teachers.¡± Sensing the tension in the air, Mo Li frowned. ¡°Sirs, why have you summoned me? How can I help you?¡± Qi Yu took a sip of the tea and picked up a stack of paper from the table. Then he said, ¡°This is your exam result for the past year.¡± He paused to look at everyone in the room. ¡°A student with such result manage to score so well in the preliminary of IMO, is that possible?¡± The years of being in the leadership position imbued a hint of condescension in his voice. Teacher Sun hurried to exin, ¡°Why¡­ why would you have such suspicion? Even though it¡¯s hard to believe, Miss Mo Li has been improving a lottely. In fact, she scored so well during the mock exam.¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face was cold. ¡°We received aint and thus we came to investigate. Yes, I¡¯ve heard about this mock exam too. She scored perfect mark in the mock exam but she also scored 0 in all of her previous tests.¡± The other teacher, Fang Xun knocked on the table for emphasis, ¡°From 0 to 100 in a short amount of time, don¡¯t you find that suspicious? A student of her quality won¡¯t be able to achieve something like this.¡± When Mo Yi heard that, his face darkened immediately. ¡°What do you mean by that? What kind of quality are you referencing? And you call yourself educators? Every student has to be treated equally!¡± Fang Xun knew he had overstepped his boundary so he turned his head away from Mo Yi. Mo Yi was someone that even the organizers of IMO had to give face to. ¡°Mr. Mo, forgive me but I cannot agree with you.¡± Qi Yu stood up and countered, ¡°The purpose of IMO is to select the best talents and eliminate the weaker students. We only need and want the best. Our goal is to separate the geniuses from plebeians. And your daughter clearly belongs in thetter category.¡± Mo Yi was understandably furious hearing his daughter described like this. ¡°What kind of differential treatment is this?! I will not allow you to treat our students like this. I¡¯m telling you, every students at our school, including my daughter, should be given equal opportunity, because there is no difference between them.¡± Fang Xun¡¯s lips curved in a chilling smile. ¡°But Mr. Mo, you have to admit that there is a natural difference between the elite and themon man.¡± ¡°So is that why the two of you are mere officers of the IMO while my father is one of the nation¡¯s pioneers in industrialization, the president of the National Federation of Industry and Commerce as well as the vice president of the International Council of Industry and Commerce? It¡¯s because you¡¯re born inferior than my father?¡± The person who said this was not the other board members but Mo Li who had been silent. ¡°How, how could you talk to your teachers like this?¡± ¡°Well, I was merely drawing examples from your own theory. You are the very people who should be eliminated from your theoretical perspective, am I wrong?¡± Chapter 88 - Evidence

Chapter 88: Evidence

Mo Li was aloof as she stared at the two men who called themselves educators. ¡°Sirs, I can¡¯t say I agree with your elitist theory either. Sess is determined by hard work and not predestined. Plus where do you get the confidence and presumptuousness to negate other people¡¯s hard work anyway?¡± Mo Li¡¯s questioning startled the two men. Their faces turned red and white. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are educators. The general public and myself are greatly disappointed by your words and actions.¡± Mo Yi also added in an icy tone, ¡°These two young brats definitely do not qualify as educators.¡± ¡°General public? Mo Li, are you livestreaming?! This is a vition of privacy!¡± The two men only then realized Mo Li had been livestreaming since she entered the boardroom. Mo Li nced indifferently at them. ¡°ording to thew, we are at a public ce. In fact, the boardroom itself has surveince cameras. Plus, I was merely invoking the right of the public to know how the organizers are handling the IMO.¡± Mo Li learned this little trick on set. From the paparazzi, she learned how to utilize the powerful device, that was the public opinion. And it worked swiftly. In less than a minute, the statements given by the 2 men gained traction on the inte. Seeing this, the old crone immediately came forth to try to mediate, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fighting! We better move on from this topic and hear what the two officers have to say about the exam.¡± Qi Yu nced at Mo Li, cautious of the phone in her hand. His tone had softened but not by a lot. ¡°The conclusion is clear. There is something wrong with the results of this student¡¯s IMO paper.¡± ¡°Is this how I¡¯ve taught you? Toe to conclusions so arbitrarily?¡± A voice boomed from the door. It sounded very familiar to Qi Yu and Fang Xun. They looked up and realized it was Professor Tao Wen! ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Qi Yu argued, refusing to give up, ¡°But she has been scoring thest ce in school for the past few years, how could she suddenlye up with such a result!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir! You must have seen her test paper yourself, do you not have any suspicion?¡± Prof. Tao Wen was so angry he could cough out blood.?What are these people talking about?! Teacher Sun and Mo Yi were speechless as well¡­ For them, it was also quite surprising that Mo Li suddenly became so good at her studies¡­ So they had no real argument on their side. ¡°That is why I believe we have to investigate this further. We must not rule out the possibility of cheating. After all, Sir, I hear you¡¯re also Mo Li¡¯s private tutor.¡± The boardroom was silent for more than 10 seconds. Professor Tao¡¯s face was flushed. He could not believe that his own student had just insinuated that he had cheated for Mo Li. This usation was incredibly serious. To cheat during a national exam, that was severe. If the usation was confirmed, it would be a stain on his career for life. Qi Yu looked at Mo Li and demanded sternly, ¡°Well, Miss Mo Li, aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± Fang Xun pressed. Mo Li surprised them by answering calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say since you¡¯vee to use me of cheating without any evidence. That is justughable.¡± Qi Yu was surprised by how collected Mo Li was.?Looks like she is not as rumored by the other students, the young miss who only knew how to cry to her family! However, my nephew has always been a prime student since he was young, he wouldn¡¯t lie to me! In contrast, this Mo Li¡¯s results have always been bad and her reputation is not good either. People like her don¡¯t deserve to be a part of IMO and tarnish thepetition¡¯s sanctity! ¡°There is only one question that I wish to ask. You im that I have cheated, where is your evidence? Have you confirmed my method of cheating? If you have, please show it to us.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Other than that, your statements today have severely injure me and my family¡¯s reputation. If you can¡¯t produce the evidence, I will seek legal reparation to protect the Mo Family¡¯s reputation.¡± The string of statements startled everyone. Mo Li radiated such a strong presence that it stunned everyone. Qi Yu and Fang Xun¡¯s Adam Apples trembled. It did not feel like they were dealing with an ordinary high school student at all. An ordinary student would have been in a puddle faced with their interrogation. But Mo Li was clear-headed and extremely logical. She had even managed to sway the board members in the room to her side! Chapter 89 - Blood and Carnage

Chapter 89: Blood and Carnage

Before Mo Li even left the boardroom, the rumors of her cheating in the IMO already spread among her ssmates. ¡°See, I was right after all! There¡¯s no way her results can improve so much in less than a month!¡± ¡°She has attracted the suspicion of the officers from the organizermittee, I guess she has really cheated then.¡± ¡°This means that Mo Family has helped her to cheat, have they lost their mind?¡± ¡°Well, think about it, if they didn¡¯t cheat the exam, how did she get the marks she did?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s only 2 marks away from the first ce while Ding Yi didn¡¯t even qualify. I knew something was wrong.¡± ¡°But just how stupid can she be? She don¡¯t even know how to cheat. She has made her marks too high, thus attracting the examiner¡¯s suspicions.¡± ¡­ All the shock and praise they had for Mo Li¡¯s results turned into suspicion and derision towards the Mo Family. No wonder they said power was everything. They thought Mo Li had studied hard for this exam, but it looks like they had overestimated her. Now that they thought about it, they should have found it suspicious when they found out someone like Mo Li managed to get second ce in Pearl River. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that.¡± Noticing how the winds had turned, Qiao Qing knew this was the perfect time for her to jump in. ¡°Uncle Mo will not do something like this¡­ Mo Li, she, she¡­¡± She argued weakly, looking pitiable, ¡°I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean to do this on purpose! She must have been confused. That¡¯s why¡­ Please don¡¯t talk about her like that!¡± ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re much too kind.¡± ¡°You know, if she didn¡¯t cheat in the exam, pulling up the passing grade, you would have been the second ce winner already!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Suddenly a scoff came from the back of the ss. ¡°Aren¡¯t you people supposed to be only one year junior than me, howe you have the intellect of babies instead?¡± Qiao Qing turned around and realized the speaker was Lin Mu, who was one grade higher than them. Lin Mu directed his eyes at Qiao Qing. ¡°Didn¡¯t cheat on purpose? And you¡¯re supposed to be one of the IMO finalists? Do you even know how to use your brain to process the words before you speak? ¡°And the rest of you. Do you have no shame for spreading such shameless rumors?¡± Lin Mu attended the same school as they did, but they never had much interaction in the past. However, since the day he was whipped by Mo Li and had personally witnessed Mo Li stand up to his father, Lin Mu felt the strange urge toe and see the girl¡­ So the moment he heard about the incident, he hurried to Mo Li¡¯s ss. He didn¡¯t expect to walk into such a big gossip! Leaning against the door, Lin Mu turned to Qiao Qing and mocked, ¡°Do you really think these people will buy what you¡¯re selling?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s expression shifted and her tone became even more innocent, ¡°Se, senior, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Innocent, gentle and pure.¡± Lin Mu studied Qiao Qing, ¡°Just how fake can you be? I hate two-faced bitches like yourself the most. Do you think your acting is really that good or we¡¯re that dumb?¡± Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s words, the other ssmates started to mumble among themselves. Qiao Qing swore she could hear them mocking her. For a split moment, the way her ssmates looked at her became derisive. Thanks to one statement by Lin Mu, Qiao Qing felt strangely embarrassed like her disguise had been stripped naked. To be fair, not everyone in the ss fell for Qiao Qing¡¯s act. But since most of the time Qiao Qing¡¯s target was only Mo Li, they pretended to buy Qiao Qing¡¯s performance. At least, Qiao Qing had the decency to act nice around them, the same couldn¡¯t be said for Mo Li. The others who had fallen under Qiao Qing¡¯s spell though immediately took up guard around their goddess. ¡°What are you people doing here?¡± Mo Li asked in bafflement. She was confused when she saw Lin Mu at her ss. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Mu wanted to console Mo Li but he realized the girl didn¡¯t appear to be saddened at all. She strode past him like nothing happened and walked to her seat. Mo Li didn¡¯t exin herself like the news of cheating had nothing to do with her. As Mo Li took her seat, Qiao Qing and Ding Yi¡¯s faces were dark.?How shameless can she be? Does she not owe us an apology?! The sses went by with every student harboring their own thoughts. But on the inte, the incident had exploded. ¡°We demand an investigation! Investigate the Mo Family too!¡± ¡°If you ask me, something is mentally wrong with this girl. She should be locked up in an asylum.¡± ¡°The IMOmittee hasn¡¯t released any official statement yet, let¡¯s not jump to conclusion.¡± ¡°Hey, you must be one of Mo Family¡¯s hired 50 cent army. Mind hooking a brother up? Share the wealth.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I think I saw this Mo Li on a movie set recently with Mo Zheng¡¯s original team.¡± ¡°Seriously? Then she is one scheming bitch. She forced her own brother out of the industry just so she could take over his resources? That¡¯s cruel!¡± Chapter 90 - Come Home with Me

Chapter 90: Come Home with Me

For Mo Li¡¯s sake, this old professor who was over 80 learned how to use the social media. Professor Tao Wen had been fidgeting with the buttons for about 4 hours before hepleted his verification process and posted his firstment. ¡°Miss Mo Li has extremely high logical thinking ability. Her understanding of mathematics is also highly unique. She scored a perfect mark for the mock exam. I designed the mock exam¡¯s questions myself and it is harder than the actual IMO. With such brilliance, she didn¡¯t need to resort to cheating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to your own career. You¡¯ve wasted decades of studying.¡± ¡°How much money you¡¯ve received from the Mo Family to give the girl a perfect mark for her mock exam?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be bringing those money into the coffin with you anyway, why would you do this? For shame!¡± ¡­ That night, Mo Li topped the hot topic searches. ¡°Mo Li, the Cheater.¡± ¡°Mo Li¡¯s debut.¡± ¡°Disgraceful Mo Family!¡± When the two elders from Mo Family found out about this, they were so pissed they could barely speak. What was wrong with these people and their reluctance to let their Sweetie be?! Everyone assumed Mo Li would spend her days in shame and tears, trying to prove her ¡®innocence¡¯. However, Mo Li was the person least affected by the rumors, she kept on with her life as usual. Mo Li ignored the gossips at school and based on her observation, Nie Li didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to hide anything about Mo Li¡¯s foray into the entertainment business either. If anything, thanks to the poprity of these topics, Nie Li managed to find 2 product endorsements for Mo Li. ¡­ After school, Mo Li walked out the gate and ran into Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing was walking towards the Mo Family car. Nowadays, She was chauffeured to and from school. This was an arrangement insisted by Mo Zheng. The car Qiao Qing used was originally given to Mo Li by Mo Li¡¯s parents. Since Mo Li had moved out from the house, the car and the driver were inherited by Qiao Qing. Elder Mo had arranged Mo Li¡¯s old driver to use a different car to fetch Mo Li. So Qiao Qing had taken over the resources that previously belonged to Mo Li. To be honest, Qiao Qing enjoyed the feeling of having her personal chauffeur. She would get that sense of superiority whenever she felt the envious gazes from her ssmates as she got into the car. During this period, one of Qiao Qing¡¯s admirers had saved some money to buy her a bicycle. Qiao Qing thanked him graciously but rejected his kindness with the excuse that she didn¡¯t know how to ride a bicycle¡­ But the fact was Qiao Qing cycled every day to school before she had her personal chauffeur. When Qiao Qing saw Mo Li, Qiao Qing walked towards Mo Li and said, ¡°Li Li, mom and dad are waiting at home for you. Why don¡¯t youe home with me today? Everyone misses you, especially your brother, Mo Zheng!¡±?He misses you so much he can¡¯t think about anything else but how to take revenge on you! ¡°About your cheating¡­ Don¡¯t pay it any heed, I believe you.¡± Hearing that, Mo Li stopped. ¡°Thank you for saying that.¡± ¡°Of course, Li Li, you¡¯re my big sister. I know you were simply confused by the feeling of vanity. As long as youe clean, I am sure the officers from themittee will let this go. After all, to err is to be human. Everyone will make mistakes, won¡¯t they?¡± Mo Li looked long and hard at Qiao Qing.?Such a cunning little girl. Here I thought you have turned over a new leaf but you¡¯re just trying to make me confess to my crimes. The girl has such hideous intentions. Mo Li turned and walked away. She got into Elder Mo¡¯s car. Qiao Qing was surprised. Based on her understanding of Mo Li, she would have been provoked and gone to find trouble with the IMOmittee already! Why is she so unfazed today? No, wait!?Qiao Qing suddenly broke out in cold sweat.?Mo Li has been more serene starting from a few months ago, it¡¯s like she has changed into a different person! However, Qiao Qing still didn¡¯t give up. She said urgently, ¡°Big sister, if you refuse toe clean and the evidence of your cheating is found, the reputation of the Mo Family will be over!¡± Mo Li rolled down the car window and Qiao Qing sighed in relief, thinking Mo Li had finallye to her ¡®senses¡¯. Mo Li uttered, ¡°When did I gain a new kid sister?¡± The smile on Qiao Qing¡¯s face froze. Mo Li ordered the driver to drive away, leaving Qiao Qing in the dust. Staring at the car, Qiao Qing gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡­ At the Mo Family Home, Mo Yi sat on the living room couch and his expression was dark. Mother Mo bustled about, sighing every once in a while. ¡°Mom, dad, don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s not good for your health. I¡¯m sure big sister didn¡¯t mean to cheat on purpose. She was probably confused in that moment.¡± Before Mother Mo could reply, Mo Yi imed in a chilly voice, ¡°What are you talking about? Mo Li didn¡¯t cheat, on purpose or not! ¡°Qing Qing, how could you believe those outsiders and say these things about your own sister?! Such nonsense!¡± Mother Mo quickly jumped in to mediate, ¡°Mo Yi, please forgive her. She¡¯s only a kid. She must have been swayed by those rumors.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s chin trembled as she looked at Mo Yi in astonishment. Mo Yi had never raised his voice at her before, definitely not for the sake of Mo Li! Mo Yun who was also in the room, took a puff of his e-cigarette before he turned to his parents. ¡°Father, mother, don¡¯t worry! Ol¡¯ Two will handle the PR and I will personally look into this. I¡¯m sure the truth will be out soon.¡± Chapter 91 - Inspection

Chapter 91: Inspection

Qiao Qing was instantly flustered.?What is going on? Normally, when something like this happens, Mo Yun will be the first to be enraged by Mo Li but this time, he actually¡­ decides to give her the benefit of a doubt? Mother Mo picked at Mo Li¡¯s favorite dishes. She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sure Li Li is innocent. She¡¯s my daughter, I know her best.¡± When Mo Li was young, she was very honest and a little bit naive. Whenever something got her attention, she would forget about everything else. So Mother Mo was certain the rumors about Mo Li were false. Qiao Qing uttered in a whisper, ¡°But¡­ Themittee of IMO sounds so confident¡­ They wouldn¡¯t be¡­ Unless they have concrete evidence¡­¡± When she said that, she paid close attention to Mo Family¡¯s expressions. She was careful lest she identally offend them again. ¡°I hear that they have gone through sister¡¯s draft paper and¡­ her draft was nk. I of course trust in sister but we have to figure out a way to get her to exin this situation, or else our Mo Family¡¯s reputation will continue to suffer.¡± Mo Yun shook his head. ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything. When I participated in IChO, I didn¡¯t use the draft paper given too.¡± Qiao Qing gritted her teeth.?Is this Mo Yun kidding? How could one not use the draft paper when the test was that hard? ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re right of course.¡± Qiao Qing smiled to try to ease the tension but she was the only one smiling. If anything, they seemed to be frowning at Qiao Qing¡¯s intervention while they tried to figure out a way to absolve Mo Li¡¯s name. Qiao Qing wanted to add more fuel to the fire but based on the situation, she had to surrender. But that didn¡¯t mean she had to give up character. Mo Yun saw the tears in Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He tried to think rationally and had to admit that Mo Li didn¡¯t seem to be able to score that good in the IMO preliminary exam¡­ ¡°In any case, Mo Li will have a hard time exining herself this time.¡± Mo Yun said severely. It was not that he was prevaricating but he knew the importance of having evidence. Mo Li couldn¡¯t suddenly have her IQ improve tenfold, could she? ¡°Enough!¡± Mo Yi was really angry this time. ¡°There is no need for Mo Li to exin anything to anyone. She is my daughter. She has too much integrity to cheat in an exam!¡± The more she thought about it, the guiltier Mother Mo felt. If she had shown more attention to Mo Li, perhaps this would not happen today. Qiao Qing frowned deeply. Her nails had dug deep into the hands that were hidden behind her back. She bit on her lower lip until it was white. She was shocked that Father Mo and Mother Mo trusted Mo Li so unconditionally. Over the past 3 years, she had done almost everything to drive a wedge between Mo Li and her family but in less than 4 months, Mo Li had undone all of her hard work! ¡­ Inside Hao Ding KTV at Pearl River, cast under the warm yellow lights, Xiao Yuan was ying a game of dice. A few other men sat on the leather couches, talking about business. Beside them was a group of women, gossiping among themselves. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s the one, the one who drove into her own brother! I heard she scored second in some kind of mathpetition. But it was just exposed that she has cheated in the exam!¡± ¡°How horrid!¡± ¡°This time, the Mo Family¡¯s name has be truly rotten.¡± ¡°If you ask me, this is what happens when you have too much money! The Mo Family has to be crazy to do something like this.¡± ¡°They must have hacked into the exam terminal¡­¡± Before the girl finished, there was a loud bang. A die was flung out with great force. The die knocked against the sma tv and rolled a few times on the ground before it stopped. The group of girls was immediately silenced. Quan Yu picked up his jacket and prepared to leave. Xiao Yuan called after him, ¡°Hey, where are we going?¡± Quan Yu didn¡¯t answer him. With a cold expression, he stormed out from the KTV booth without looking back. ¡­ Early the next morning, Mo Li was summoned to the school boardroom. Qi Yu and Fang Xun were already there. Their faces were interesting as they were covered in bruises. Many people asked them about it but Qi Yu could only stammer a vague exnation. Yesterday night, both of them received a package. It contained audio and video evidence of them conspiring with Ding Yi and Qi Yu¡¯s big sister on how to use their power to deal with Mo Li! They tracked down the mailer through the carrier but were beaten up instead! They were certain that Mo Family was behind this. This was a warning from them to back away from Mo Li. However, these young men were not so easily deterred. Since the enemy was unkind, then they couldn¡¯t be med for being unrighteous! Qi Yu¡¯s bruised face red at Mo Li gloomily. Mo Li stood there calmly, meeting his eyes as if she was not part of the ckmail used against them. ¡°So have you produced the evidence?¡± Qi Yu had a terrible impression of Mo Li. He mmed the USB on the table. ¡°The evidence is in this USB. If you confess to your mistake now, we might consider being lenient with your punishment.¡± Chapter 92 - A Turn

Chapter 92: A Turn

¡°If you still refuse to confess, then we¡¯re not going to hesitate to ban you from participating in the Olympiadpetitions for life. Don¡¯t test us!¡± ¡°Well, this sure is interesting. I have no ideamon officers of the Olympiad have such great power, to ban a student for life.¡± Quan Yu walked into the boardroom and sat down beside Mo Yi. His face was dark and his tone overbearing. Mo Yi was surprised to see Quan Yu there. Liu Fan was flustered the moment he saw Quan Yu walk into the boardroom. ¡°Mr. Mo, this is the person that I¡¯ve told you about earlier. He sponsored millions to our school and has provided us with two newbs¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Quan, long time no see.¡± Mo Yi studied Quan Yu withplicated emotions in his eyes. Based on his words so far, Quan Yu sounded like he was here to defend Mo Li. Mo Yi was able to resolve Mo Li¡¯s problem on her own¡­ But if he was to reject the help from the Quan Family¡­ Mo Yi turned to Quan Yu, the words he had stuck in his mouth. Mo Yi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise but soon she calmed down and turned back to Qi Yu. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. May I know what is this evidence you speak of?¡± ¡°Hmph, if you insist on making a fool of yourself, then be my guest.¡± Qi Yu and Fang Xun shared a look. Then Fang Xun walked to the projector and inserted the USB Into theputer. Instantly the video from the day of the exam was disyed before everyone¡¯s eyes. In an instant, all the reporters and teachers gathered closer. Even Mo Yi wanted to go over and take a closer look. Only Mo Li and Quan Yu stood where they were. Quan Yu¡¯s presence was cold.?Looks like these two haven¡¯t learned their lesson from yesterday. They¡¯re still spouting nonsense here. Mo Li in the video only used less than 40 minutes to finish the whole paper. For the rest of the time, she either spaced out or lifted her eyes to look at the ceiling. It was not until the veryst few minutes that she suddenly picked up her pen. She corrected several answers and rewrote them. Mo Yi couldn¡¯t find the problem in the video. He demanded from Qi Yu, ¡°What¡¯s the problem here? This video proves precisely that Mo Li hasn¡¯t cheated.¡± Qi Yu did not say anything. He took a nce at Mo Yi, then zoomed in on Mo Li¡¯s seat and reyed the video. ¡°She didn¡¯t use the draft paper at all to answer the questions. In fact, she didn¡¯t even need to think before she wrote down the correct answers, how is that possible?¡± That statement instantly grabbed the attention of everyone present. Even the old crone started to have second doubt.?Indeed¡­ this doesn¡¯t look like something Mo Li could have achieved. ¡°Plus why did you change your answer near the end of the exam? Was it because you were tipped off by someone outside the exam hall?¡± Mo Li thought back to the day of the exam. She finished the test earlier than expected so she spent the rest of the time ying imaginary chess with herself on the ceiling. Then at thest moment, she decided she shouldn¡¯t score a perfect mark for the sake of her disguise. Fang Xun turned to Mo Li and growled, ¡°Now, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± ¡°My argument is still the same.¡± Mo Li said evenly. ¡°I am not going to admit to things that I have not done.¡± Qi Yu looked at the stubborn girl and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from scolding her, ¡°The evidence is right before our eyes, the truth cannot be clearer! Tell us, what kind of devices you¡¯ve used to get the answers for the preliminary test!¡± Bang! Quan Yu¡¯s teacupnded above Qi Yu¡¯s head. The scalding tea rained down on Qi Yu and thetter cursed, ¡°The fuck?!¡± Everyone present, including Mo Li, was surprised by Quan Yu. ¡°Who, who are you? What is the meaning of this?¡± Qi Yu was surprised that the man was so unreasonable. But his presence was truly imposing. Qi Yu¡¯s voice shook involuntarily when he talked to Quan Yu. Quan Yu surprised everyone again by apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hands slipped.¡± But there was no sincerity in it. Then his voice dipped a degree chillier. ¡°However, I did find your presentation to be quite interesting. You¡¯re basically telling stories from videos and pictures, aren¡¯t you? Stories are just stories, they¡¯re fiction and not truth. ¡°In fact, I have a few pictures of my own. They might tell the story of you receiving a bribe from your big sister and your nephew. Perhaps that is why you¡¯re here today seeking trouble with Mo Li. Would you like to see them?¡± Once Quan Yu said that, Qi Yu¡¯s pupils started to shake. Suddenly his phone rang. It was his superior! ¡°Get back here immediately! Have you lost your mind to go and offend Young Master Quan? Moreover, your own nephew is a student participating in the Pearl River City¡¯s IMO himself! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that? You should have excused yourself from themittee to avoid suspicion! ¡°Do you have any idea what the inte is talking about themittee because of you? Hurry back here and hand over your position to someone else!¡± The person on the phone was the leader of the IMOmittee. When the Quan Family found him, he thought he was going to get a promotion! But when Quan Yu introduced himself and the reason he was there, the leader¡¯s mouth almost fell open from fear. Fang Xun who stood beside Qi Yu had his expression change when he heard the news from Qi Yu¡¯s phone.?This Qi Yu promised me that the matter with his nephew will never be exposed! Chapter 93 - A Second Test

Chapter 93: A Second Test

¡°Interesting.¡± Mo Li suddenly spoke up. She looked at Qi Yu and Fang Xun, the two men looked like flies had flown into their mouths. She dropped an ultimatum, ¡°We will see each other in court then.¡± The reporters and board members were stunned. But it was quickly followed by another surprise. One of the reporters gasped, ¡°Guys, quickly go online!¡± The news of Qi Yu¡¯s personal misuse of his power as amittee member had just been released online. It soon gained a lot of traction. Everyone was shocked by the man¡¯s tant shamelessness. ¡°So he has been using his official position for personal gain! If Miss Mo Li had been sessfully framed, then his own nephew would take her spot at the finals!¡± ¡°Thankfully, the boss of this hotel where they had their secret meeting has the decency to be the whistleblower or else Miss Mo Li¡¯s name will forever be ruined by these horrible people!¡± ¡°I said from the beginning things are not that simple, you people refused to believe me!¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face was white, his secret had been fully exposed¡­ Fang Xun also didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. For a moment, he was too flustered to know what to do. The Mo Family was already not a simple target to take on, but now they had the support of the Quan Family from the capital! If Mo Li really wanted to bring the IMO organizers to court, thetter had a low chance of winning. Fang Xun knew that it was pointless to hang onto Qi Yu now. He distanced himself away from Qi Yu and told Mo Li, ¡°Actually, there is one more solution to prove that you didn¡¯t cheat during the exam!¡± He didn¡¯t bring this up before to deliberately make life more difficult for Mo Li. ¡°In our exam, we normally prepare two sets of papers. This is to prevent the contingency should the questions leak. If you really are as good as you said, then you should be able to answer the spare paper as easily as you did the real paper.¡± Mo Li turned around to look at Fang Xun, ¡°So?¡± ¡°So we can have the test now with all the teachers as witnesses. If you can answer the spare test within the limited time, without using any draft, then I will request themittee to rescind the investigation on you, and you can participate in the finals.¡± Mo Li leveled an icy gaze at Fang Xun. Before she said anything, Mo Yi jumped in, ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t need to prove herself. This has been a serious injury to the Mo Family¡¯s name, we will see you in court. We have not forgotten the nder you two weasels has done to our family name!¡± Hearing this, the old crone hurried over to dissuade Mo Yi. ¡°Director Mo, if we bring this to court, it won¡¯t be resolved in a day or two. The finals is alreadying. I really think we shouldn¡¯t make this issue bigger than it already is. Think of Mo Li!¡± Mo Yi turned to Mo Li. Mo Yi worried about his daughter but ultimately, he left the decision in her hands. Mo Li also understood if they decided to go through the legal route, it would drag on and on. While she was thinking, she suddenly heard Quan Yu say, ¡°No matter your decision, I will support you.¡± ¡°Daddy too!¡± Mo Yi quickly added. He needed to stop this rascal from getting too close to his daughter! Mo Li thought about it.?If I did win the court case, will these people stop questioning my ability? No, they will find other ways to disprove my capability. For example, Ding Yi pulled in his family favors to stick this cheating allegation on me. What does this mean? This means that none of these people really believe me and have suspicion about my ability. Only by showing them what I can really do that these people will stop harassing me. In the hopes of a more peaceful future, Mo Li turned to Fang Xun, ¡°I ept, but if I seed to answer all the questions, I demand an open apology from both of you.¡± Fang Xun shared a look with Qi Yu. He believed that with Mo Li¡¯s past results, she would neverplete the spare paper. To help Mo Li focus, the boardroom was cleared. Qi Yu and Fang Xu stayed to be her invigtors. A reporter stayed to live broadcast Mo Li¡¯s test. 4 more teachers stayed in the room to observe. The test had attracted the attention of many students. Most of them were supposed to be in ss but they came over to watch Mo Li. They were concerned about this matter! Ding Yi had be aughing stock since the online expose. Now his only hope of turning things around was for Mo Li to fail the exam, then it would be proven that he was not mistaken. Qiao Qing was staring at Mo Li in the boardroom, she was so nervous she could faint. Quan Yu stood at the window and focused on Mo Li, hoping to use this way to support her. Mo Li rejected the draft paper given by Qi Yu. Thetter scoffed as he used a letter knife to open the sealed envelope. He took out the spare paper and told Mo Li with a sneering smile, ¡°You¡¯re too young to be so unreasonably cocky.¡± When Mo Li had her hands on the spare paper, she was rather speechless. She thought the questions would be much harder but she could already answer the whole test with a simple nce. The old crone was afraid that the crowd outside the boardroom would disturb Mo Li so she chased them off. However, Mo Yi and Quan Yu refused to budge. Mo Li hoped that this could finally put everyone¡¯s suspicion to rest. She was tired to deal with the troubles people kept throwing her way. She just wanted to live a quiet life. Hoping to use the crowd to amplify the pressure on Mo Li, Qi Yu told the old crone. ¡°Let them stay, I¡¯m sure with Miss Mo Li¡¯s ability, she won¡¯t be affected.¡± And thus more and more people gathered outside the boardroom to see how Mo Li would handle this test paper. Chapter 94 - Wait

Chapter 94: Wait

For Mo Li, the questions couldn¡¯t be simpler. She finished the paper without taking ount of the time. However, for the teachers and students, this period of time was both slow and fast. Slow because they had been waiting there for half an hour, fast because Mo Li only took half an hour to finish the paper! Disregarding Qi Yu and Fang Xun, Mo Li left the paper on her table and walked out from the boardroom. 3 dayster, the ripple effect scattered through the school and inte. Ding Yi was expelled and the school demanded that everyone who had posted seditiousments about Mo Li on the school forum to apologize to her. Mo Li didn¡¯t care for this but she epted it because it helped improve the reputation of the Mo Family. Thanks to this, the shares of Mo Family rose Morally speaking, Mo Yi should have brought Mo Li to Quan Family to thank Quan Yu but as a father, Mo Yi refused to have his daughter gain more interaction with that rascal. Instead Mo Yi bought some gifts and gave them to Quan Yu through Xiao Yuan. ¡­ Mo Li turned on herputer and habitually logged into the Sacred Heart website. To her surprise, her secret admirer had not stopped messaging her. Mo Li was quite speechless, this was the first time she encountered someone so stubborn. At the same time, she was impressed that the person managed to find her because her theses were all released anonymously. Her admirer managed topile all of Mo Li¡¯s posts andments on the website forum topare them with writing style of her theses to verify that they came from the same author. Even though Mo Li had not replied to the person¡¯s private message even once, the person was happy with this one-sided conversation¡­ Mo Li saw the 99+ notifications in her inbox, and she was quite stunned. ¡­ During dinner, Old Madam Mo looked rather bothered. She had something on her mind but she didn¡¯t voice it. Mo Yu was being unusually obedient sensing the tension in the house. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Elder Mo coughed and turned to Mo Li. Before he could say anything though, Mo Li put down the spoon and said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for twisting words. Just tell me, what¡¯s wrong.¡± Elder Mo was always a straightforward person. The only thing that could make him prevaricate was things rted to the Mo Family. Elder Mo sighed, ¡°Your father says he¡¯ll fetch you home in a week, what do you think?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Before Mo Li could say anything, Mo Yu already jumped in. ¡°Mo Zheng is still at home. If she goes back now, they will definitely get into arguments!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Elder Mo used the spoon and smacked Mo Yu on his head. ¡°Who asked you?! And how could you refer to your third brother by name? Do you not know respect?¡± ¡°Ouch, grandpa, ouch!¡± It looked like Elder Mo was ying whack a mole with Mo Yu, with thetter being the mole. ¡°Li Li, if you really don¡¯t feel like going back, just say it. I will go and talk to your father.¡± Old Madam Mo held Mo Li¡¯s hand and offered with concern. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about me. We can¡¯t run away forever. Certain things have to be faced eventually.¡± Mo Li smiled and looked down the distance. It was about time. Even though the main footage hadn¡¯t been fully restored, she already had the surrounding cameras¡¯ footage and most importantly the image of that person¡¯s back. She took a deep breath to help her calm down. Mo Li was not nervous but quite excited. Justice was going to be returned to the original Mo Li. Mo Li couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on that person¡¯s face. She would use this chance to rify everything. Things would get quite lively! ¡­ Recently, people at school avoided Mo Li to stay away from trouble. Only Lin Fei woulde bearing small biscuits and the two of them would exchange a few words. That day, school was over and Mo Li was going to her acting ss when she was stopped. ¡°Miss Mo Li, pleasee with us.¡± She was not surprised because she recognized the man who stopped her. This was Quan Yu¡¯s bodyguard who helped her apprehend those two men. ¡°Why is your young master looking for me?¡± Even though Quan Yu did save her life, Mo Li realized that whenever she was around that man, something bad would happen. Therefore, it was to her benefit that she decided to find out what this was about. Who knew what this man was up to? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see young master.¡± Mo Li was escorted into the car and to Mo Li¡¯s surprised, she was driven to the hospital. Standing before Quan Yu was a doctor around 40. He removed his mask and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°The two surgeries will be carried out at the same time. The adult will be fine but the child¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I will do my best!¡± Quan Yu¡¯s expression was grave. Mo Li wondered what had happened here. But since she was not told anything, all she could do was wait. Chapter 95 - Old Job

Chapter 95: Old Job

The doctors mobilized the whole resources at Pearl River before they found the suitable blood donor. The team of elite hurried to finish the surgeries. Mo Li was fully ignored by Quan Yu. Eventually the surgical room opened and someone was pushed out. Quan Yu rushed to the bedside and checked on the child¡¯s pale white face. Quan Yu looked remorseful. Mo Li was shocked that someone would do such a thing to a boy so young. The boy¡¯s eyes were closed and his body was covered in wounds. ¡°Was this from a car ident?¡± Mo Li came to this conclusion after examining the wounds over the boy. ¡°Rou Rou.¡± Quan Yu grabbed the boy¡¯s hand, trying to get his attention. Mo Li patted his shoulder and said, ¡°The anesthetic on the child hasn¡¯t worn off yet, there¡¯s still some time before he would respond to external stimuli. Let him go and rest in the ICU. He¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Quan Yu frowned. ¡°Why is he still going to ICU? Did the doctors fail to save him?¡± Mo Li exined, ¡°No, I¡¯m sure the doctors have done their best but based on the wounds I saw, the boy would have lost a lot of blood. The surgery was for blood transfusion. However, the boy is still too young. He might have a blood rejection reaction, so it is best for him to stay in ICU for observation throughout the night.¡± Noting how nervous Quan Yu was, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this boy was his child. For some strange reason, that thought caused her heart to turn slightly sour. Strangely enough, even though Quan Yu was told the same thing by Doctor Lu before the blood transfusion operation, he only felt truly reassured after Mo Li exined to him the situation again. Mo Li asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring here just to observe the boy¡¯s injuries, do you? What do you need from me?¡± Quan Yu stood up and then he gave out a long sigh. His energy seemed to leave his body in that moment and he looked even weaker than normal. Fatigue tried to overwhelm him but Quan Yu knew he couldn¡¯t fall. Quan Yu rubbed his throbbing temples and then nodded at Mo Li. ¡°Since you can log into Sacred Heart¡¯s website, then you must know a thing or not about medicine.¡± Furthermore, Mo Li¡¯s professional observation earlier verified Quan Yu¡¯s suspicion. Quan Yu looked at Mo Li and he seemed to be able to see past the original Mo Li¡¯s shell and capture the real soul within. Quan Yu knew it was illogical for someone at Mo Li¡¯s age to have the amount of knowledge he suspected her of having but somehow, he knew he could trust her. And Quan Yu had something important that he needed Mo Li¡¯s help with. Without saying anything else, Quan Yu led Mo Li to an empty room. ¡°These are the tire tracks from the crime scene.¡± He handed a stack of photos to Mo Li. Mo Li epted them and studied them one by one. Trace analysis was her original profession. By studying the photos, she had already constructed the crime scene in her mind. ¡°The offending vehicle probably sped to the scene and there were at least 3 victims.¡± ¡­ Quan Yu nodded along to Mo Li¡¯s hypothesis. Quan Yu was on the second floor when the car ident happened and he saw everything. Ah Zhong was carrying Qiu Shan¡¯s son and the speeding car frightened all 3 of them. Qiu Shan acted on instinct and pushed Ah Zhong away. The car rammed into Qiu Shan and the man was thrown into the air before he fell. Thankfully, his internal organs weren¡¯t shattered. Qiu Shan¡¯s headnded on the pavement and his blood was in one of the pictures. Ah Zhong was pushed away and knocked into a flower pot. In the panic of the moment, Ah Zhong failed to keep his arms around the boy. Therefore, the kid was tossed into the air. He mmed heavily against the floor and rolled several times before he stopped. His body was heavily scratched. Everything happened too suddenly. When Quan Yu rushed down from the second floor, the vehicle already left. The car had no license te. All Quan Yu could tell was the car was a German Porsche 356A and it was ck. Quan Yu could only watch helplessly as the culprit who almost killed his people drive away. He felt useless. If he had a healthy body, he would have chased after the car! Mo Li managed to reconstruct the crime scene just from the photos and that solidified Quan Yu¡¯s trust in her. Quan Yu stood up and led her down to a darker room. ¡°I have already sent my people to look for that ck car. The car was eventually found at Pearl River but the driver was found deep inside the mountain about 14 km away from where the car was. I don¡¯t have many people who I can trust at Pearl River, so¡­¡± Quan Yu looked at Mo Li and he didn¡¯t know how to continue. Even though Mo Li had shown that she was more than she appeared, Quan Yu also couldn¡¯t get past the fact that she was just a high school girl. The favor that he needed from her was highly unusual but very important. Mo Li knew what Quan Yu needed from her. She knew the moment Quan Yu led her to this ce. She did not expect to take up her old job in this new reincarnation. But more importantly, she was surprised that Quan Yu would dare to ce so much faith in her from just seeing her use the Sacred Heart website once. Looking into the man¡¯s pained and self-recriminating eyes, Mo Li nodded and said, ¡°Of course I will help you.¡± Then she walked into the morgue, not realizing the things that had fallen to the ground. Chapter 96 - Discovery

Chapter 96: Discovery

As she walked into the morgue, the familiarity caused goosebumps to break out all over Mo Li¡¯s body. It had been a long time since she stepped into a morgue, Mo Li wondered if she had gone rusty or not. Regardless, she soon found thatfort she always had inside the morgue. Mo Li always found dealing with the dead morefortable than dealing with the living. After all, the living was cunning and sinister, plus they were capable of intense violence. In contrast, the dead was always quiet and obedient. Mo Li never had to worry about a body sitting up on the autopsy table and fire two bullets at her head. Before Mo Li started the autopsy, she turned to look at the clear stic bagid on top of the tray beside the autopsy table. The bag contained a stack of photos. Mo Li took out the photos and looked through them. These were pictures of the victim. This was a woman and her face was ashen grey. There was no visible wound on her body. The expressionless face appeared to hide many secrets. There was a beauty mole at the corner of her lips. Mo Li put down the pictures and turned to the dead body. Autopsy was a science utilizing all senses. Underneath the scent of death, Mo Li smelled something else.?It smells like the salon.?Mo Li reached her fingers through the woman¡¯s hair and confirmed that they had been chemically straightened.?Strange¡­ Would a woman purposely go to straighten her hair before attempting a hit and run and then killing herself from guilt? Mo Li was also impressed by Quan Yu¡¯s resourcefulness. Normally after death, the body would be kept at the hospital and not sent directly to the morgue. ¡°Her stomach is bulging, is she pregnant?¡± Quan Yu asked when he saw the protruding stomach of thedy. Mo Li did not answer. Before the autopsy was over, the coroner could only provide hypotheses based on their medical knowledge and experience. For an affirmative answer that Quan Yu looked for, he would have to wait for the official coroner¡¯s report. After a quick breath, Mo Li picked up the scalpel and cut open the woman¡¯s abdomen. A foul stench immediately escaped from her body. Quan Yu, who was used to such things, couldn¡¯t help but frown. On the other hand, Mo Li appeared fully unaffected. Mo Li continued her autopsy.?Huh? What¡¯s this??Mo Li found a wound on the woman¡¯s inner thigh. However, there was no bruising, which meant that wound was caused post mortem. Mo Li was surprised by how cruel the woman¡¯s killer was. The woman¡¯s internal organs had all been dug out. Mo Li squatted down to examine the woman¡¯s nails. Mo Li stored samples of the woman¡¯s hair, and stomach contents into the evidence bags. ¡°Many things have been washed away because the body has been left soaking in the water.¡± Mo Li observed as she jotted down her findings. Quan Yu didn¡¯t say anything as he helped put away the evidence bags handed over to him. Mo Li pulled her hair into a bun so that it wouldn¡¯t affect her during the autopsy. As she stood up, the bun bounced. Under the glow of the shadeless lights, her ck hair glistened. A coroner¡¯s job was merely to find evidence. The case-cracking was left to the detective. That was the rules of the profession. However seeing the horrible state the woman was in, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°She is definitely not the killer, she¡¯s one of the victims as well.¡± ¡­ ¡°Xiao Si, why are you blocking my way?¡± ¡°Young Master has something important to attend to.¡± Xiao Yun frowned. He came here on his own ord. He wanted to see what had happened that it required Doctor Lu Xuan¡¯s personal service. He was worried that something might happen to Quan Yu. But when he arrived, he wasn¡¯t even given a chance to meet his friend. ¡°Then who is inside there? And what is that horrible smelling from the room behind you?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± Ah Si answered seriously. He had a severe look on his face.?Things must be serious for Ah Si to block me so vehemently. Even though Quan Yu and Xiao Yuan were friends, Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t know much about the Quan Family¡¯s involvement in the business which was conducted under the table. I probably have wasted my timeing here today¡­?Xiao Yuan sighed. As he looked down, his eyes captured something! It was a card attached to a plush ball. It did not look like it belonged to Quan Yu or Ah Si. ¡°Young Master Xiao, please don¡¯te any further.¡± As Xiao Yu slowly approached, Ah Si raised his hands to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not nning to go in.¡± Xiao Yuan looked at Ah Si apologetically. While Ah Si was distracted, Xiao Yuan quickly stepped on the card on the ground. Then he mped his feet together and slowly shuffled backwards. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving. If your Young Master wants to find me, tell him to call me.¡± Then Xiao Yuan shuffled away with his legs squeezed closely together. Ah Si sighed watching this. Young Master Quan really needs to watch his drinking, he looks like his dder is about to burst. ¡°What is this?¡± Chapter 97 - Ferdinand

Chapter 97: Ferdinand

When Xiao Yuan was sure that Ah Si was out of sight, he hurriedly kicked the thing out from under his feet. The pink ball of fluff was now covered in dust. Xiao Yuan leaned closer to take a look and his pupils were shaking nonstop. Because this was a student ID! And the picture and name on the ID was someone he knew. It was Mo Li! Xiao Yuan¡¯s heart started to race as many thoughts entered his mind. He was reminded of the door that he was barred from and the horrible smell that wafted out from it.?Could the girl have offended Quan Yu and is being punished for it? But from the way Quan Yu has been treating Mo Li, things wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Xiao Yuan wanted to know what was happening, but he was not going to get past Ah Si¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll have Ah Si drive you home, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll exin the rest of the situation to you.¡± Xiao Yuan suddenly heard this familiar voice. He peeked out from the corner. He sighed in relief when he saw Mo Li stand there unharmed. However¡­ Quan Yu¡¯s face was dark like something bad had happened. Mo Li did not stay and hurriedly said goodbye to Quan Yu. After all, it was gettingte, if she didn¡¯t hurry home, her grandparents would worry about her. As she exited the hospital, Mo Li ran into Nie Li who was waiting for her. When Nie Li saw Mo Li, she smiled and ushered Mo Li into her car. ¡­ Back at the hospital¡¯s office, Lu Xuan¡¯sputer showed Sacred Heart¡¯s website. He picked up the coroner¡¯s report done by Mo Li and stared confusedly at the website. He heaved a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but ask,?Is this really possible? ¡­ After that, life went back to normal for Mo Li. Two things upied her time. One was Mo Zheng, and the others were the smallmercials Nie Li arranged for her. ¡°Just be quiet when you¡¯re there. This jewelry endorsement doesn¡¯te easily.¡± Nie Li helped Mo Li adjust her skirt. Mo Li couldn¡¯t count the number of time Nie Lie had suddenly shown up at her school gate and drove her to strange ces formercials and shoots. Mo Li took several deep breaths. Since she had promised Nie Li that she would help Mo Zheng fulfill his end of the contract before he recovered, then Mo Li would do exactly that. Besides, Nie Li did help her. With the footage from the surveince cameras, the truth behind the car ident would be revealed soon. Nie Li brought Mo Li to the set. To Mo Li¡¯s surprise, there were no usual reporters and crew members. ¡°This is Miss Mo Li, shees with Director Zhang¡¯s rmendation.¡± A man was slumped on the couch. He lookedzy. He only lifted his head when he heard Nie Li. It¡¯s him!?Mo Li didn¡¯t expect to run into another important character from the book. Ferdinand should be 28 years old and he was a top jewelry designer in Spain. Not only that, he was also thergest shareholder of the global fashion brand FM! He was often voted the most influential people under 30. He was a mix of 3 heritages so he was incredibly handsome and his figure was well-proportioned. He was serious about his job. He befriended Mo Zheng through one of their coborations. But most importantly, in theter part of the book, Ferdinand would get to know Qiao Qing from Mo Zheng. He would jumpstart her career. Moreover, he would be fed a lot of negative impression about Mo Li from Mo Zheng and Qiao Qing. He had a hand in the original Mo Li¡¯s downfall. At this moment, Ferdinand assessed the girl who stood before him. Her face was expressionless. Normally a girl her age would be excited meeting someone like him but not Mo Li. Seeing how aloof she was, Ferdinand had a feeling the girl didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. She looked calm and stood there elegantly. She was not nervous or embarrassed. She was not servile or arrogant. From her appearance, posture and mannerism, Ferdinand confirmed that Mo Li had a good upbringing and excellent education. After all, her charm and bearing couldn¡¯t be nurtured in a normal family. His hands reached involuntarily towards the camera. What he saw through the lens shocked him. The entertainment industry was notcking in beautiful faces but there was not many beauties like Mo Li who was perfectly photogenic! Mo Li¡¯s beauty did not feel handmade, which couldn¡¯t be said for many others in the industry. ¡°So, I wasn¡¯t lying, was I? The girl is not worse than Jiang Yan!¡±[1] Ferdinand studied Mo Li further andmented, ¡°Yes, they do have simr bone structure.¡± At that moment, he already decided that Mo Li would be his model for his next jewelry line. Mo Li only felt ufortable being stared by the man before her. That flickering smile on his face made her skin rise with goosebumps. [1] Mo Zheng¡¯s celebrity name Chapter 98 - A Phone

Chapter 98: A Phone

Soon a week had passed since Mo Li¡¯s jewelrymercial shoot. During this period, neither Nie Li nor Quan Yu came looking for her, they were probably busy. Mo Li stood at the bus stop and a familiar car drove past her. The car purposely slowed down for Mo Li to see Qiao Qing in the backseat. However, the car soon picked up speed and drove away. This was probably Qiao Qing¡¯s way of showing off. Mo Li was supposed to move back to Mo Family Home that day but clearly Qiao Qing was not going to give her a ride. Regardless, it didn¡¯t affect Mo Li. To be honest, Mo Li preferred taking the bus anyway. She lined up with the other passengers and got on the bus. ¡°Wow, look! Isn¡¯t that Mr. Ferdinand¡¯stest line?¡± ¡°My God, that model is an angel!¡± ¡°The jewelries look perfect on her!¡± ¡°Hey! Look at that girl over there, isn¡¯t she the same person as the one inside themercial?¡± ¡°Wait, you might be right! But I can¡¯t tell for sure since she¡¯s not wearing make-up. Based on her clothes, she¡¯s still a student!¡± Mo Li raised her head as a response to what the people around her were saying. She was surprised by therge image that appeared on the big screen of Pearl River Pavilion outside the bus. On an antique bed, a girl wasying seductively. Her back was fully exposed, revealing her slender waist and snow-white back. The theme for FM this time was seductive charm so Mo Li had a lot of skin showing. She showed off beautiful rubies, tourmaline and amber. Themercial didn¡¯t run long, it was only 36 seconds but it was highly suggestive. Themercial ditty had a strong sense of rhythm. Thest frame was a close up of Mo Li¡¯s head wearing the feature of Ferdinand¡¯stest jewelry line, a princess crown. Themercial had no words but it said many things. Mo Li stood there as if blinded.?That was me? Nie Li didn¡¯t tell me that themercial will be released within the nation! Mo Li assumed themercial would be released next month. But it was already ying on the screen before her! ¡°Yes, the girl is definitely the one from themercial!¡± ¡°She is even prettier in person!¡± ¡°To think I¡¯ll be able to run into a celebrity in my lifetime.¡± Mo Li realized the people on the bus were talking about her¡­ Mo Li gave a helpless sigh and persevered.?Hang in there, my stop ising up next.?Mo Li ignored the other passengers who had started to take out their phones. Mo Li¡¯s action pushed her onto the trending page again. ¡°The angel is walking among us! Ferdinand¡¯stest model is seen taking the bus!¡± ¡°My poor Brother Jiang Yan, he has lost everything to this Mo Li!¡± ¡°The agency needs to wake up and realize what a bitch this woman is!¡± ¡°I hear that Mo Li¡¯s agent is Brother Jiang Yan¡¯s agent, Sister Li.¡± ¡°The Mo Family is mistreating our Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Nie Li is also a bitch. Howe she never give Brother Jiang such good resources before? Why does Mo Li have to enjoy them?¡± ¡°You people are just callous. What has the girl done to you?¡± ¡°No one really knows the truth. There¡¯s no need to jump to conclusion.¡± ¡­ Father Mo and Mother Mo waited at the door. Mo Yun ran downstairs when he saw the family car drive through the gates. He coughed when he arrived at the main hall and pretended like he was just slowly walking down. To his upset, only Qiao Qing walked in and there was no sign of Mo Li. Mother Mo hurried to the car. When she saw no one elsee out from behind Qiao Qing, she couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment on her face. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re back. Wee home, Mo Zheng is waiting for you at his room. By the way, where is Li Li?¡± Mother Mo ruffled Qiao Qing¡¯s hair as she looked at her apologetically. Even though Qiao Qing was not her biological daughter, she did raise her like her own. Mother Mo did care about Qiao Qing. But for Qiao Qing, that was only a manifestation of Mother Mo¡¯s guilt and pity! ¡°Big Sister refuses to take the same car with me¡­ I¡¯ve invited her many times but she, she just ignored me.¡± Qiao Qing sounded pained and aggrieved. Mother Mo sighed helplessly and let Qiao Qing go and see Mo Zheng. Mo Zheng was in his wheelchair, reading The Wealth of Nations. ¡°Brother Zheng!¡± Qiao Qing greeted him excitedly, pairing it with a bright smile. ¡°Mind if I borrow your bathroom?¡± Qiao Qing asked, to which Mo Zheng chuckled and nodded. Qiao Qing ced her schoolbag and phone on the table beside Mo Zheng and then turned into the bathroom. Qiao Qing took her time inside the bathroom until she heard an angry roar from Mo Zheng. Qiao Qing looked at herself in the mirror and she smiled. Hearing the roar, Auntie Qiu immediately rushed in and she was almost hit by the items Mo Zheng had thrown in his anger. ¡°You¨C She¨C¡± Mo Zheng¡¯s face and neck were red. Auntie Qiu had no idea what happened. Mo Yun rushed in soon after. He looked around and instantly saw the phone Mo Zheng was holding! Afraid that Mo Zheng might saw themercials and news about Mo Li in the entertainment business, the Mo Family had locked up all the electronic products in Mo Zheng¡¯s room. They didn¡¯t want Mo Zheng to have the wrong impression that Mo Li had stolen away his life. After all, she was only doing all these to save Mo Zheng from contract breaching. So how did Mo Zheng end up with a phone in his hand? Chapter 99 - Incurable

Chapter 99: Incurable

Hearing the noise, Qiao Qing ran out. ¡°Brother Mo Zheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Whose phone is this?¡± Mo Yun asked in a low growl. Auntie Qiu shook her head. When she arrived, Mo Zheng was already in a rampage. Qiao Qing tapped her pockets and then a look of surprise appeared on her face. Instantly the tears started to pour. ¡°Brother Yun, I¡¯m so sorry. I was being careless¡­ I went to use the bathroom and identally left my phone in the room.¡± Mo Yun tried to console Mo Zheng as he turned to whisper fiendishly at Qiao Qing, ¡°Hopefully you didn¡¯t leave your phone here on purpose!¡± After lifting Mo Zheng back to his bed, Mo Yun took over the phone and sifted through the news. His face soon colored with shock as well. When did she make amercial like this? How can a girl reveal her waist and back so openly for others to see?!?Mo Yun felt his blood rushing to his head.?What has the girl been doing when we aren¡¯t watching?! At that moment, the doorbell rang. Mo Yun was too tied up with Mo Zheng to wee the guest. However, soon Mo Yi led the guest to Mo Zheng¡¯s room. ¡°Doctor Lu, this is my son. We¡¯re so thankful that you¡¯re willing toe see him today!¡± Doctor Lu? Lu Xuan?!?Mo Yun quickly stood up and greeted the doctor politely. This doctor might be his little brother¡¯s saving grace. Lu Xuan was a well-respected doctor! He earned his fame when he was young and already had a residency at Sacred Heart Research Institute when he was 19. He had participated in many surgeries since. He had 0 percent failure! The doctor only returned to Pearl River because rumors said that he offended a big sponsor at Beijing. The Mo Family had tried contacting Lu Xuan many times toe see Mo Zheng but Lu Xuan had ignored him. But today, the doctor had visited them in person! This was truly a blessing! Lu Xuan frowned when he saw the veins popping on Mo Zheng¡¯s forehead. He walked over to give Mo Zheng a stabilizing shot. The dosage should be enough to knock Mo Zheng out but the strong hatred and anger kept Mo Zheng widely awake. Mo Yi nced at Mo Yun and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Yun looked at the wall and sighed, ¡°Mo Zheng got on the inte and saw the trending topic.¡± Mo Yi frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t we confiscated all the electronic products? Why is there a phone in his bedroom? Plus, why would he be so mad for seeing the trending topic?¡± Looks like Mo Yi had no idea Mo Li had made her national debut with the jewelrymercial. It pushed Mo Li to the top of the trending searches. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Ol¡¯ Two. He¡¯s dealing with it. When Mo Li is home, we¡¯ll have to ask her about this.¡± Mo Yi¡¯s face was purple when he saw themercial.?Is this amercial? This is porn! What is this?! Who gave her permission to shoot something like this?! Did she not have enough money so she had to take a job like this? She should havee to me instead. How could she film such a low ss project?! ¡°Hurry and contact Ol¡¯ Two! Get him to delete this video now! Delete it immediately!¡± Mo Yun sighed and shook his head, ¡°Father, this is an international brand and themercial has a global release. Even if Ol¡¯ Two can block the ones in the nation, he can¡¯t do anything about those overseas.¡± Mo Yun shook his head. This was probably why Mo Zheng had reacted so violently. He was already feeling like a cripple and now he would believe that Mo Li had taken away his life. Mo Yi was thinking the same thing as his son. He sighed and then turned to Lu Xuan. ¡°Doctor Lu, do you think my son¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be saved.¡± Lu Xuan had finished examining Mo Zheng¡¯s body. He announced bluntly, ignoring the fact that the patient was right there. Everyone was stunned. Mo Zhengid there, his eyes filling with despair and unwillingness. His life was over just like that! It was all ruined by Mo Li! His parents sided with Mo Li. No one cared about him. This is all Mo Li¡¯s fault! She deserves to die! ¡°Doctor Lu, please, you have to help us. My son is still so young. I¡¯m sure there is a solution. He¡¯s also an actor. Doctor Lu, please¡­ We are willing to pay any price.¡± Mo Yi would do anything to help Mo Zheng. While they were discussing it with the doctor, Mother Mo¡¯s voice came from outside the door. She asked with great affection what Mo Li wanted to have for dinner and asked her about her stay with her grandparents. Both Mo Yi and Mo Yun¡¯s hearts quivered. They did not expect Mo Li to return at this juncture. Mo Zheng might actually end up killing her! Chapter 100 - The Truth?

Chapter 100: The Truth?

Mo Yi and Mo Yun groaned with ill portent but Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.?Mo Li will never be a threat to me after this! ¡°So you¡¯re all here! Li Li is back! Why didn¡¯t youe out to wee her?¡± Mother Mo led Mo Li into Mo Zheng¡¯s room, not sensing the tension in the air. She thought they were here to talk to Mo Zheng, persuading him to be kinder to Mo Li so that their family could exist harmoniously. ¡°Li Li, go and greet your third brother, he has missed you so much.¡± Miss me? Sure, if wanting to kill me counts as missing me.?Mo Li looked around and believed she hade home at the wrong time. As she expected, Mo Zheng in bed started to rile up again. He red viciously at Mo Li and struggled to get down from bed. ¡°You bitch! All of you are colluding against me! I will kill you! ¡°How can you steal my endorsement deal? Whose bed did Nie Li send you to for you to get this endorse¡­¡± Before Mo Zheng finished, Mo Li walked over and gave him a p on his face. The resounding p stunned Mo Zheng as well as everyone else present. What is happening? ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Zheng was at a loss for words. Mo Li said calmly, ¡°When you were at the hospital, I didn¡¯t say anything because I was worried about your health. But now you¡¯re already on the way to recovery but you insist on harming your own health. If you don¡¯t care about yourself, why should we help with your recovery?¡± ¡°Big Sister, how can you talk to Brother Zheng like that? You knew better than to use violence¡­¡± Qiao Qing tried to mediate but internally she wished Mo Li would act more arrogantly. It finally registered in Mo Zheng¡¯s mind was that he was just pped by his own sister. The anger ran through his veins. He struggled to sit up and grabbed at the things on the table to throw at Mo Li. However, due to the shot administered by Doctor Lu earlier, his body was extremely weak and he almost fell off the bed. Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but frown seeing Mo Zheng like this. Mo Li saw the man in the white coat and she demanded, ¡°Since the patient is in such an irritable state, shouldn¡¯t he be in restraints?¡± Mo Yi hurriedly cut in, ¡°Mo Li! Don¡¯t be rude, this is Doctor Lu, we¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Xuan agreed with Mo Li and took out two straps of restraint from his medic kit. This surprised both Mo Yun and Mo Yi. The two of them had been begging the hospital for more than 2 months just to have a meeting with Lu Xuan. Lu Xuan never responded to their request so why was he sopliant towards Mo Li¡¯s demands? Qiao Qing was also in disbelief. She had heard of Lu Xuan before. Why would someone of Doctor Lu¡¯s status heed Mo Li¡¯s advice? ¡°Doc, Doctor Lu¡­¡± Mo Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was amiss. Lu Xuan had refused many times his request to take a look at Mo Zheng. So why did Lu Xuan pick today of all day toe visit Mo Family, the day when Mo Li was supposed toe home? Mo Yi was reminded of what Mo Zheng said earlier. Could Mo Li have been sent to the doctor¡¯s bed¡­ Seeing the devastation on Mo Yi¡¯s face, Mo Li knew that her father was getting himself worried over nothing again. However, Mo Li too was confused by the doctor¡¯s readiness to take her suggestion. It did feel out of ce. Mo Zheng was very displeased with Mo Li¡¯s behavior. He was cursing and swearing. Neither of his parents knew what to say. They also didn¡¯t expect Mo Li¡¯s attitude to change all of a sudden. Instead of her usual aloofness, she was resolute and determined. ¡°Li¡­ Li Li¡­¡± Mother Mo was surprised. She didn¡¯t know what happened to her daughter. ¡°Mom, do you mind bringing the projector here?¡± Mo Li turned to tell Mother Mo. ¡°The projector? Why would you need that now?¡± Mo Yun asked.?What is she up to this time? Before he could find out, Mo Yu was already bouncing in with the projector. He had been standing at the door for a long time already. He just hadn¡¯t found the chance to jump in. When Mo Li pped Mo Zheng, Mo Yu felt so satisfied. Mo Yu learned from Elder Mo that there was no evidence except Mo Zheng¡¯s statement that Mo Li was the culprit of the hit and run. Mo Yu had long since suspected Mo Zheng was lying, just to frame Mo Li. Furthermore, Mo Yu noticed that Mo Li had used lesser force on the ppared to when she whipped him. Mo Zheng should consider himself lucky already. ¡°Kid, when did you get here?¡± Mo Yi frowned. Mo Yu greeted his elders and then hurried to set up the projector. Mother Mo was about to say something when Mo Li announced, ¡°I¡¯ve found the cam footage from the day of Mo Zheng¡¯s car ident.¡± She shook the USB drive as proof. The moment she said that, Qiao Qing¡¯s heart quivered and she shouted, ¡°Mo Li, how could you do this? Even if Brother Zheng doesn¡¯t forgive you, you can¡¯t forge the evidence to lie to everyone!¡± Mo Li turned around to look at Qiao Qing, her face turned up with a contemptuous smile.?The show hasn¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already so nervous? Mo Li answered, ¡± Why don¡¯t we watch the footage together and then we can decide whether it¡¯s forged or not.¡± Chapter 101 - My Teacher is Here

Chapter 101: My Teacher is Here

After Mo Li said that, no one uttered a word. Parents Mo¡¯s hearts were in their throats. They felt weighted down by stones and didn¡¯t know what to say. Qiao Qing held her breath and didn¡¯t dare move. Her body seemed to curl inwards. She stood there transfixed, watching Mo Li. She could hear her heart beating as it tried to jump out from her chest.?I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve destroyed all the surveince footage, where did she get this? Mo Zheng in bed was startled. His face was carved in fear. The surroundings felt like it was going to swallow him.?There¡¯s surveince footage¡­?The statement repeated in his mind. He didn¡¯t know if he could survive this. If he had been ming the wrong person, how was he supposed to face his family in the future? Even Mo Yun was nervous, which was rare. His hands were drenched in cold sweat as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you sure this surveince footage is authentic?¡± ¡°If you have doubt, you can have it appraised. Not a single frame has been tempered.¡± Mo Li plugged the USB into theputer. There was no hesitation in his eyes. Mo Yi nced at Lu Xuan and coughed, ¡°Doctor Lu, this is our family business. I¡¯ll have you arrange in the guest room¡­¡± Mo Yi had his own consideration behind this action. If Mo Li¡¯s surveince was real, then the actual culprit would be revealed, if the culprit was another person from the Mo Family, it would not be good for their family¡¯s reputation; if the surveince was fake, then Mo Li¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Either way, it was best if there was no outsider. ¡°It¡¯s fine, please don¡¯t treat me as an outsider.¡± Mo Yi was stumped when Lu Xuan said that. It was still unclear for the Mo Family to decide if Doctor Lu was an ally to the family or not, but clearly Doctor Lu did not see himself as an outsider to the family! ¡°Furthermore, since I¡¯m here, I am not going to allow you people to bully my teacher.¡± ¡°Of course, of course¡­ Wait¡­ Your teacher?¡± Mo Yi wanted to negotiate further with the doctor but Lu Xuan had dropped another bombshell! His teacher is with the Mo Family? This kind of genius actually has a teacher? He is not joking with me, is he? Mo Yi was excited and hopeful after the confusion faded away. Even though Lu Xuan said he couldn¡¯t cure Mo Zheng¡¯s condition, his teacher might be able to. ¡°Where, where is your teacher? We have to invite him here to examine Mo Zheng!¡± Did Lu Xuan bring another guest with him? But the butler would have told us that if that¡¯s the case. Could it be our family doctor? But he¡¯s too young to be Lu Xuan¡¯s teacher! ¡°She¡¯s right there.¡± Lu Xuan pointed at Mo Li. Everyone turned to follow his finger and saw Mo Li standing there. ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Yi¡¯s first reaction was Doctor Lu had gone insane because apparently he could see things that the rest of them couldn¡¯t. Mo Li raised her head slightly, surprised that Lu Xuan was addressing her. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Li Li, are you?¡± Mother Mo¡¯s voice trembled, she couldn¡¯t believe this. Mo Yi and Mo Yun were shocked. Since when did Mo Li have such incredible medical knowledge?! Lu Xuan nodded and then he turned to look at Mo Li with obeisance and reverence. ¡°Your thesis is amazing! It will be a great invention in the history of medicine. If we can bring it to life, it¡¯ll further improve the medical standard of our country.¡± Chapter 102 - Forged Footage

Chapter 102: Forged Footage

When Mo Li heard that, the corners of her eyes twitched.?This tone and expression¡­ This man has to be¡­?Mo Li lowered her eyes and saw the website of Sacred Heart she didn¡¯t have the time to close. She quickly exited the website. But Lu Xuan caught her doing this. ¡°Doctor Lu, you must be mistaken, Mo Li is just a normal high school student, her sciences are not even that good. Furthermore, Mo Li wouldn¡¯t know medicine, there is no one in the house who is in the medical profession.¡± Qiao Qing turned to Lu Xuan and quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister wouldn¡¯t have known medicine. Plus she has always been a wild child. We are already thankful that she is not out there killing people, how could she know how to heal people? Doctor Lu, you have be mistaken. The person who wrote this thesis cannot be my big sister.¡± Lu Xuan frowned.?Do these people really understand Mo Li? Did they not see the website that she just closed earlier? Mo Yun nodded. He even suspected the reason for Lu Xuan being there. Was he someone hired by Mo Li to help her case? ¡°Are you really Professor Lu Xuan?¡± Mo Yun questioned as he studied this old man. Qiao Qing nced at Mo Yun and then bit on her inner lips. Her tears poured again. ¡°Sister Mo Li, you¡¯ve crossed the line this time. How could you hire someone to trick us? You know how important the recovery is to Brother Zheng. Instead you¡¯ve hired an outsider to bring him false hope, just how cruel can you be?¡± Lu Xuan couldn¡¯t help but cut in. ¡°What nonsense are you people on about? I am indeed Lu Xuan, Mr. Mo should know that very well. With regards to Teacher Mo Li, even though she is young, her understanding of medicine can rival a genius. She even has an ount on the Sacred Heart website. As her family, don¡¯t you even know that?¡± By then, Mo Yi had fully regarded Lu Xuan as a lunatic. After all, it was not the first time for the world to witness a genius spiral into madness. However, that didn¡¯t give Lu Xuan the right toe creating problem at the Mo Family! Mo Li took a deep breath. She had confirmed Lu Xuan was indeed her passionate secret admirer on Sacred Heart. Lu Xuan had the typical duality of a genius. He was incredibly calm at work, but he could be quite intense in his everyday life. He was trying hard to uphold the glory of the medical profession, but at the same time, he was imbuing the profession with his own ideals. Mo Yun was confident that they had been fooled. He was familiar with Mo Li¡¯s standard. Qiao Qing said, ¡°Since this doctor is fake, then the footage has to be fake too. Brother Yun, you have to stop her. It will harm Brother Zheng¡¯s recovery should the forged footage be shown.¡± Mo Yun had to agree with Qiao Qing, and he moved to stop Mo Li from ying the ¡®forged footage¡¯. He intended to have it appraised before they went further down this rabbit hole. To his surprise, Mo Yu jumped out to stop him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting you stop her!¡± God knows where the boy got his courage. He was normally very afraid of Mo Yun, after all, Mo Yun had always been strict with him. Honestly, Mo Yu had no idea whether Mo Li¡¯s video was authentic or not, but he was willing to believe in her! It wouldn¡¯t feel nice to be ndered, plus she was just a girl. After the ident, there was no concrete evidence to prove that Mo Li was the culprit. Finally she had found some relevant clues, but they were not even going to give her a chance to defend herself?! Not on his watch! Chapter 103 - She Can

Chapter 103: She Can

Mo Yi¡¯s expression was dark. He had allowed Mo Li freedom to do many things but he drew the line at having here up with something like this to deceive her family. ¡°What a bunch of uncultured brutes. I can¡¯t cure your son but your daughter can, it is your choice to believe that or not. But I¡¯m definitely going to study under Mo Li no matter what.¡± ¡°I never said I was going to take any student¡­¡± Mo Li started to refute but then she held herself back. In the future, it would be much more convenient if she had a believable identity. She was trying to find an opportunity to talk about this with her family but Lu Xuan hade over and dropped the bomb for her instead. ¡°If you¡¯re not lying, then show us your Sacred Heart ount.¡± Mo Yun said coldly. He was furious that Mo Li would turn to deceit! ¡°Big sister, it¡¯s so disappointing that you¡¯d do something like this.¡± Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t helpment but she was chuckling internally. Everyone knew what kind of institution Sacred Heart was. The website required actual identification for registration. If Mo Li stole another person¡¯s ount, it would be exposed immediately. Mo Li looked at the rest of them serenely. Even though she still had no idea how Lu Xuan managed to search his way here, since things had reached this juncture, Mo Li clicked open the website and logged into her ount. When everyone saw Mo Li¡¯s picture and ID on the membership ount, they sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Li Li¡­ When did you¡­¡± ¡°It is you! It is you!¡± Lu Xuan¡¯s eyes immediately went to the inbox. He saw his email address there. That was irrefutable proof that Mo Li was indeed his idol! Seeing how excited Lu Xuan was, Mo Li only then realized she had fallen for the man¡¯s trap. Lu Xuan probably only had a guess regarding her real identity. With that in mind, she felt a bit of regret. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Mo Li had been trying to figure out how to answer that. After all, no one would believe something as crazy as transmigration. Therefore, she came up with a rtively reasonable answer. ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in medical science and I¡¯ve been studying on my own. Grandpa knows about that so he has found some professional experts to help with my study.¡± Mo Yi felt ashamed when he heard that. As a father, how could he not know something as important as this?! However, since his father was involved, then it had to be true. Lu Xuan though found Mo Li¡¯s story hard to believe but he didn¡¯t question her. ¡°So do you still think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± No one refuted Mo Li. Mo Li turned to plug the USB drive into theputer. When the video appeared on the monitor, everyone took in another cold breath and their expression was carved in shock. What is this?! On the day of the ident, the rain was heavy and the footage was blurry with water stains, but even so everyone managed to identify with first nce who was on the camera. The footage showed Qiao Qing and Xu Yan walking through the underground garage where the offending car was parked. They showed up there at different time. Mo Yi frowned as he turned to Qiao Qing, ¡°What were you doing in the garage that day?¡± To be fair, Qiao Qing really didn¡¯t have anything to do with this. She was honestly just passing by that day. To endear herself to the Mo Family, she kept a good rtionship with the staff of the house and that included the Mo Family¡¯s driver. She often came to visit him, sending him cakes and tea. But that day, when she arrived, he wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 104 - The Real Driver

Chapter 104: The Real Driver

¡°Father, how can you suspect Qiao Qing?¡± Mo Zheng forced himself to sit up in bed. He was not satisfied with his father¡¯s interrogative tone. ¡°Qing Qing was probably just passing by. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s face paled. She was actually quite afraid. This was because when the Mo Family asked her about her location during the time of the ident, she never brought her trip to the underground garage up because she knew it would look suspicious. But now, it only made her look even worse! She also did not see Mo Li behind the wheel of the car that ran into Mo Zheng but whenever people asked, she was adamant that the culprit was Mo Li. She should have said that the rain was too heavy that day for her to identify the driver but she was too desperate to get rid of Mo Li. ¡°Get the phone and tell Xu Yan to get over here now!¡± Mother Mo ordered with rare anger. Mo Yi and his brother rarely visited each other. So why would Xu Yan appear at their underground garage that day, and without telling Mother Mo about it?! ¡°Auntie!¡± Mo Yu was nervous. How did things turn out like this? How could his mother be involved in something like this? ¡°If she can be passing by, why can¡¯t my mom?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t really cleared Qing Qing¡¯s name yet, plus Qing Qing stays here, it is more reasonable for her to passing by the garage than your mother!¡± Mo Yi¡¯s voice rose. He knew that his little brother was a bit of a cker but he didn¡¯t expect his little brother would allow his wife to do something like this. ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Yu raised his voice too. Even though his mother could be quite pushy, she would never do something like this. Mo Yu nced at Mo Zheng in bed, and then Mo Yi, he could see the caution and suspicion in their eyes. At that moment, Mo Li cut in, ¡°How can you raise your voice at your uncle?¡± Before anyone could say anything, Mo Li clicked on another video. Even though it was only 30 seconds long, the content was very interesting, it grabbed everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Who, who is that? When did we allow this stranger into our house?¡± Mother Mo pointed at the person who was wearing Mo Li¡¯s clothes on the monitor. From her side profile and hairstyle, she did look a bit like Mo Li. It was clear that this girl was trying to disguise herself as Mo Li! ¡°Erge the profile of that girl! Quick!¡± Mo Yi told Mo Li who was operating theputer. Mo Li sighed and shook her head. That was the best she could do. This was the clearest image she could get of her impostor. Even though her family didn¡¯t know who the girl was, Mo Li recognized her at first nce. However, Mo Li was curious, when did the girl enter her room and steal her clothes? This probably had to do with that good aunt of hers! ¡­ Soon, Mo Yun arrived with He Yan. Mo Yu looked at his mother with disbelief.?How could she do something like this?! ¡°Xiao Yan, what were you doing at our house on that day? Why were you inside our underground garage?¡± Mo Yi demanded. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Yan nced at them. ¡°Just because I came to visit your underground garage, you people want to use me of crashing into Mo Zheng? ¡°Brother and sister-inw, you can¡¯t just go around using people without evidence. This is just the kids fooling around, how can you even believe them?¡± Mo Yi red at He Yan. Even though he didn¡¯t know this woman that well, he was familiar with her personality. He purposely left the earlier question vague, he only mentioned ¡®that day¡¯ but she already jumped to the conclusion that it was about Mo Zheng¡¯s car ident, that indirectly proved that she was involved in it! Lu Xuan watched Mo Li from the side and his admiration grew. The girl was unfazed facing something as momentous as this even at her young age. Chapter 105 - Lin Fei

Chapter 105: Lin Fei

Lu Xuan had not only medical knowledge to learn from her but also her personal bearing as well. As the fawning smile appeared on Lu Xuan¡¯s face, Mo Li felt so ufortable being scrutinized by the doctor. ¡°If we do not have the evidence, do you think we¡¯ve called you here?¡± Mo Yi said frostily, sounding imposing. He Yan was not intimated. ¡°Your own daughter drove the car to hit your own son, what does that have to do with me? Besides, didn¡¯t that girl over there say she saw the ident with her own eyes? She swore that it was Mo Li who was behind the wheels!¡± He Yan instantly turned the me onto Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing quickly shook her head and she pouted with indignation. ¡°I only said I felt like it was Mo Li behind the wheel. The rain was so heavy that day, I wasn¡¯t sure who was in the car!¡± Mo Zheng in bed frowned. Mo Yun turned to Qiao Qing,?how could her testimony change so fast? ¡°He Yan! This has to do with Mo Li¡¯s reputation, what were you doing at my home that day, you need to exin yourself!¡± Mother Mo demanded. She couldn¡¯t stand He Yan. They were discussing something important, she was not going to allow her to misdirect the conversation. Mo Yu was nervous too, after all, it was his own mother being judged. He really hoped that his mother was innocent. ¡°Mom! If you really know something, then tell us, don¡¯t make us so worried.¡± Mo Yu urged He Yan anxiously. ¡°You brat, whose side are you on? How can you talk to your mother like that?!¡± He Yan nced at Mo Li. When her eyes caught the person on the monitor behind Mo Li, she involuntarily shook. Mo Yun and Mo Yi noticed this detail. He Yan¡¯s reaction said more than her words. She was clearly startled to see this footage here. The strangest thing was He Yan didn¡¯t immediately im that the person on the monitor was Mo Li, after all, that had been her defense all along. She would have doubled down on that im when she saw the footage at first notice¡­ unless of course she knew this person was not Mo Li all along. ¡°Lin Fei.¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice was soft but it was impactful as thunder. He Yan¡¯s mouth fell open when she heard that. ¡°Wh, what?¡± ¡°Lin Fei.¡± When Mo Li repeated the name, He Yan¡¯s hands started to shake. Who is that??The rest of the people looked at each other with confusion. Only Mo Yun appeared to have realized something. Mo Yun turned to Auntie Qiu. ¡°Auntie Qiu, I need you to get all the staff document. By the way, do not notify Driver Lin of this.¡± Auntie Qiu nodded and hurried to oblige. Mother Mo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wait, so it was not Mo Li who drove the car but it was this girl called Lin Fei?¡± Even though Mo Yi didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the situation, judging from the looks on Mo Li and He Yan¡¯s faces, they were not far from the truth. ¡°But we don¡¯t even know this girl. Why would shee after Mo Zheng?¡± ¡°Because her target was never Mo Zheng to begin with!¡± Mo Yun and Mo Li said at the same time. They had arrived at the same truth. ¡°Got it!¡± Auntie Qiu ran back with heavy breathing. Mo Yi immediately took over the documents and searched for the name Lin Fei. ¡°There it is!¡± Based on the shock on Mo Yi¡¯s face, this was clearly out of his expectation as well. He Yan¡¯s eyes swept past the members of Mo Family and she swallowed nervously. When she met Mo Li¡¯s eyes, the girl was just sitting there leisurely. However, He Yan¡¯s heart trembled whenever she saw Mo Li. He Yan had half a heart to escape but she doubted the Mo Family would let her go. She was now in the tiger¡¯s den, she had to watch her every move carefully. Mo Yu looked at her mother and sighed with great disappointment. Chapter 106 - Driver Lin

Chapter 106: Driver Lin

Mo Yu knew from personal experience that while Mo Li might look dainty, she could easily beat someone up into a pulp! Therefore, it was wise to not get on her bad side or else you¡¯d be the one regretting it. ¡°Go and get Driver Lin.¡± Mo Zheng was shocked.?What does Driver Lin have to do with this? After the car ident, Driver Lin was the first to discover and save him. It was also Driver Lin who told him that it was Mo Li who drove the car into him. Driver Lin swore on his life that the culprit was Mo Li! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already found the culprit, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± He Yan grabbed Mo Yu and hurried to leave. She wanted to escape before the fire could burn her. ¡°Little Auntie, why are you leaving so soon? Are you going back to destroy evidence? Or you¡¯re in a hurry to call someone?¡± Mo Li said from her perch. Lu Xuan immediately moved to block He Yan from leaving. ¡°What are you doing? Get out of my way! Who the hell are you?¡± He Yan red at Lu Xuan and scolded harshly! ¡°Mom!¡± Mo Yu immediately pulled his mother back. This was not someone they could offend. The rtionship they shared with this Doctor Lu Xuan was more than what his mother realized. ¡°Shush!¡± He Yan felt something was wrong with her son recently. He kept going against her wishes. She wanted to scold him but he was the sole reason she had a footing at the Mo Family. ¡°He Yan? He You is your father?¡± As a good doctor, Lu Xuan remembered every patient that had been on his surgical table, much less one that he had just operated on. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you refer to my father by his name?¡± Mo Yi frowned deeply. This He Yan hadpletely dropped their family reputation to the ground. Lu Xuan said darkly, a sign of his dissatisfaction at He Yan¡¯s impertinence, ¡°I am your father¡¯s main physician. I¡¯m surprised that Elder He would have a daughter like you!¡± ¡°My father¡¯s main phy¡­ You¡¯re Doctor Lu Xuan?!¡± Even though He Yan hadn¡¯t met Doctor Lu in person, she of course knew about him. He had saved her father¡¯s life! She didn¡¯t expect to run into such a character at Mo Family that day! ¡°I, I¡­ I didn¡¯t know what I was saying. Doctor Lu, please don¡¯t take it to heart! You, I¡­ My father¡­¡± He Yan was so flustered she didn¡¯t what to say, she looked around pleadingly. Father Mo and Mother Mo ignored her. Since this was the problem that she created, why would they help her resolve it? ¡°Doctor Lu¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough out of you. Since my teacher said you can¡¯t go, then naturally you¡¯ll have to stay.¡± Lu Xuan said seriously but it only confused He Yan further. ¡°Your teacher? Who is it?¡± After all, her father¡¯s life was in this man¡¯s hands so as unwilling as He Yan was, she needed to ster her face with plenty of smiles. Mo Yu pulled on the corner of He Yan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Mom, Doctor Lu¡¯s teacher is¡­ Mo Li!¡± ¡°What? That little bitch?¡± Due to the shock, He Yan immediately voiced the thought that came into her mind. Mother Mo was immediately incensed. She wanted to say something but was pulled back by her husband. He shook his head imperceptibly as if saying,?Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to her level. ¡°Master, Madam! Young Masters and Young Miss, why did you call for me?¡± It was not often for Driver Lin to step into the mansion. He was surprised that he was summoned. He looked at the expressions of people inside the room and he couldn¡¯t tell what was happening. ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up¡­¡± Before He Yan could finish her sentence, Mo Li interrupted, ¡°Fei Ni Wu Yan is your daughter, Lin Fei, yes?¡± Chapter 107 - Twisted Psychology

Chapter 107: Twisted Psychology

When this online ID was mentioned, not only Driver Lin was stunned, even Mo Zheng was startled.?Isn¡¯t this the ID of my number 1 fan? When Mo Zheng had just started in the entertainment industry, this person had single-handedly taken on the job of his fans manager. He had personally answered and liked the private messages andments from this person before. Mo Li is trying to say that the person who drove into me is my own fan? And this fan is the daughter of our family¡¯s driver? Can things really be that coincidental? ¡°Driver Lin, what is going on?¡± Mo Yi red gloomily at the driver who was at a loss. Xu Yan shot a warning gaze at the man as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell us everything you know, we won¡¯t harm you.¡± Mother Mo tried to keep her voice as gentle as possible. Finally there were clues to this incident, they had to get to the bottom of it, she couldn¡¯t allow her daughter¡¯s reputation to continue to worsen. When Lin Wei saw his daughter¡¯s profile in the monitor, his face was pale.?What¡¯s this? Didn¡¯t she promise me the footage has all been ruined? Why is this here then? Xu Yan has promised me that this will never be exposed! Mo Yi knew his driver very well, after all, he had worked with the Mo Family for years already. Lin Wei had always been loyal to the family and he was an exemry employee. So there had to be a reason behind what was happening today. If he was willing to tell the truth, Mo Yi was honestly willing to give Lin Wei another chance. However, at that moment, Lin Wei only cared about his daughter and her future. He was reminded of that day when she came backpletely catatonic with tears all over her face. He had promised her then that he would deal with everything. Therefore, at this moment, Lin Wei only had one choice, which was to stay silent. ¡°Dad, be proud and have a backbone because you¡¯ve already done so much for me. I will handle this myself.¡± Lin Fei, who had been standing outside the door and heard the interrogation directed at her father, frowned and walked in. ¡°When did you¡­?!¡± Lin Wei whipped his head around and gasped when he saw his daughter. Lin Fei turned to re at Mo Li, the usual fidgety nature that she showed at school was all gone. Her expression was aloof and arrogant, like she couldn¡¯t care that she was caught. ¡°Why are you here? Go back to the car. What nonsense are you talking about? Go back home.¡± Lin Wei didn¡¯t expect to see his daughter there. In his desperation, he pleaded with her. ¡°What happened today is my own doing, I should be responsible for it.¡± Then Lin Fei turned to Mo Li, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Lin Wei was confused by the direction his daughter was taking this conversation, ¡°Fei ¡®Er, what are you talking about?¡± Everyone present was as confused as he was. Mo Yi and Mo Yun studied Lin Wei. From his expression, they confirmed that he really didn¡¯t expect Lin Fei to show up today. ¡°You must be so proud of yourself.¡± Lin Fei red at Mo Li, her face filling up with hatred. ¡°When did you find out?¡± Lin Fei frowned, she was regretful but only because her facade had been exposed. Seeing this, Lin Wei started to spiral into self-recrimination. ¡°This is all daddy¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have epted the job offer here. If I didn¡¯te here, then you wouldn¡¯t have encountered these things, this is all my fault.¡± Lin Fei was unfazed by her father¡¯s self debasement. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s enough, stop ming yourself. You¡¯re only doing what you believe is best for me. I know the years have been tough for you. I¡¯ve failed you.¡± Lin Fei¡¯s tone was frosty. It was like she had fully detached from the situation. It was hard to tell if she even cared about her father in the first ce. Chapter 108 - Fanaticism

Chapter 108: Fanaticism

Even though Lin Fei hadn¡¯t verbally confessed to the crime, the situation was clear enough to tell she was the real culprit. Lin Wei¡¯s heart quivered. He turned to Mo Yi and his knees went out beneath him. Lin Wei begged, ¡°Master, master! I beg you please, my daughter is still young, she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing¡­ Please don¡¯t call the police and please don¡¯t chase us away. I can¡¯t lose this job, I need the money to send Lin Fei to school¡­ If the police finds out about this, Lin Fei¡¯s life will be over¡­¡± When Lin Fei heard her father, she only scoffed, ¡°Dad, it¡¯ll be fine. Please don¡¯t demean yourself to beg others. This is my fault for not getting my aim right that day.¡± Lin Fei suddenly raised her voice and pointed at Mo Li. ¡°If not for the rain, you would be dead already!¡± Her eyes that focused on Mo Li were filled with anger and hatred. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you raise your voice at our big brother, you bitch! You deserve to die! ¡°If not for you, big brother wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this pain! This is all your fault! ¡°He loves me so much that I¡¯m sure even after he finds out I¡¯ve identally injured him, he will not me me.¡± Mo Family looked at Lin Fei with shock. They were surprised at how deeply psychopathic this girl really was. ¡°So what could I do? I knew I had gotten the wrong target but the mistake has been done. Therefore, I could only rectify it as best as I could. ¡°I need to send you to prison! That way, Brother Jiang Yan will finally be happy. No one will be there to argue with him anymore.¡± Lin Fei suddenly pointed at Xu Yan. ¡°That was what I needed to do but it was this woman who taught me to disguise myself as Mo Li.¡± Then Lin Fei turned to Qiao Qing. Lin Fei¡¯s pupils were unfocused. They only lightened up when Lin Fei saw Mo Zheng. She demanded from Qiao Qing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also see my face that day? Why would you say that it was Mo Li who was driving the car?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s face was pale from the sudden questioning. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that! I didn¡¯t see your face, I was just passing by and I saw you in Mo Li¡¯s clothes¡­¡± Qiao Qing tried her best to exin but it only made things look worse for her. Lin Fei nced at her father. She didn¡¯t want her father to lose this job, after all, she still had her mother and younger brother at home. Her father had already given up a lot to send her to the same school as Mo Li. Lin Fei eventually turned her eyes to Mo Zheng. Her eyes welled with tears. ¡°This¡­ is all my fault. I¡¯ve failed everything, especially my dear big brother.¡± Lin Fei shuffled towards Mo Zheng in bed like a zombie. But her way was blocked by Mo Yun. ¡°What are you doing? Get out of my way, I need to talk to Brother Jiang Yan! Let me go!¡± Mo Zheng was just inches before her but Mo Yun refused to let her through, this was truly thergest distance for Lin Fei. The desperation caused Lin Fei to explode. ¡°You are just one of his fans but because of your behavior, you¡¯ve seriously impacted Mo Zheng¡¯s life.¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! I¡¯ve only made Brother Jiang Yan¡¯s life better!¡± Lin Fei suddenly shouted in a shrill voice, ¡°We¡¯ve once stayed 24 hours together. He still keeps my bra and panties in his drawers. I¡¯ve worn all of his undergarments andid in the bathtub that he uses¡­¡± The people were just shocked at the confessions.?How mad is this little girl? What kind of fanatic idtry is this? Lin Wei looked at Lin Fei with guilt. ¡°This is daddy¡¯s fault. If daddy is more useful, you wouldn¡¯t have to do anything like this¡­¡± Lin Wei felt he owed his daughter deeply. It was his uselessness that pushed Lin Fei on this path of no return. It all started with a ticket to Jiang Yan¡¯s concert. Back then, Lin Wei was unable to afford one and thus his daughter had to resort to other more illegal methods to pursue her idol. Things only spiraled from there. Chapter 109 - The Truth

Chapter 109: The Truth

Lin Fei looked pleadingly at Mo Zheng, hoping that her idol woulde to her rescue. To be honest, Mo Zheng was still too stumped to realize what had happened. The overload of information had dulled his mind. Theck of reaction from Mo Zheng drained Lin Fei. Her body slumped with disappointment and the energy and fanaticism that kept her buzzing dissipated. ¡°So it¡¯s you all along!¡± Mother Mo trembled with fear and anger. When her son wanted to enter the entertainment business, she already disproved of it. It was because she had seen many horrible news online. She waster proven correct. One day, a fanatic fan had released Mo Zheng¡¯s private number and they bombarded him with calls. Mo Zheng was so scarred by the incident that he couldn¡¯t sleep for days. Then Auntie Qiu realized that Mo Zheng¡¯s private clothing would always go missing after she did theundry. Later, Mo Zheng¡¯s underwear would appear on the inte for sale! The most serious incident happened when Mo Zheng attended an event. He was leaving in the car but the fans literally pulled down the panel of the car window. They reached in to grab him and some of them left heavy scratches on his body and face. Thankfully, the car drove away before more serious injuries happened. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me yourself, you¡¯ve already done your best. You should me others instead¡­¡± Lin Fei looked around. In terms of age, his father was younger than Mo Yi but when they stood side by side, Mo Yi looked so much younger. Mo Li was born with a silver spoon and she was Jiang Yan¡¯s biological little sister, she could stay with Jiang Yan 24 hours every day, but what about her? If she wanted to see Jiang Yan, she needed to spend a lot of money and that didn¡¯t even guarantee a close contact. Whenever Lin Fei saw Mo Li interact intimately with Jiang Yan, her heart would burn with envy. However, even with such a heavenly gift, Mo Li didn¡¯t once appreciate it. Au contraire, she dared to raise her voice at Jiang Yan. When Jiang Yan and Mo Li got into the argument over Qiao Qing, Lin Fei had already decided that she would kill Mo Li, to bring peace and quiet for her idol. Therefore, when she saw Mo Li run out from the house, Lin Fei immediately hurried to the underground garage. She drove the car right at Mo Li but at thest moment, Mo Zheng jumped out to push Mo Li out of the way. When the car bumped into Mo Zheng, Lin Fei¡¯s world almost shattered. When she got out from the car, Xu Yan was standing right there. Unwilling to let this chance go to waste, Xu Yan immediately threatened Lin Fei. Xu Yan demanded that Lin Fei dress up like Mo Li and made use of angles to take some ¡®incriminating¡¯ pictures. Lin Fei thought the idea was fabulous. She would have done it without the threat. She cooperated with Xu Yan 100 percent. She even threw in a short video of ¡®Mo Li¡¯ sitting at the driver¡¯s seat. With the videos and pictures, He Yan started to spread the news that Mo Li was the one who drove into Mo Zheng. At the same time, she worked her wicked magic on Lin Wei. The driver was ordered to delete all the relevant surveince footage. The only footage that remained was of ¡®Mo Li¡¯ inside the car. Lin Wei snuck the video past the doctors and nurses and showed it to Mo Zheng. He also imnted the idea in Mo Zheng¡¯s mind that it was Mo Li who injured him and ruined his life. Whenever Mo Zheng started to question anything, Lin Wei would say, ¡°Yes, it was Young Miss who did this.¡± Mo Zheng was thus led to believe that everything was Mo Li¡¯s fault. He Yan¡¯s third intervention was with the police. With the im that the Mo Family didn¡¯t wish for the familyundry to be aired, He Yan persuaded the police from digging too deep into the car ident. The Mo Family had decided to resolve this within the family. As Mo Li¡¯s aunt, He Yan was only looking out for her niece. ¡°So this is what you¡¯ve been nning all along? To expose me in public? You must be so happy to have my family destroyed and have my lover taken away from me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Fei howled at Mo Li. Father and Mother Mo were already shaking from fury. Mo Yu also didn¡¯t expect his mother to do something like this. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be family? ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Yi shared a look with Mo Yun and said, ¡°Since the truth has been revealed, then we will use the legal route to handle the rest. We will seek reparation for all the damage that has been done to my daughter¡¯s health and reputation!¡± Chapter 110 - Come Home with Me

Chapter 110: Come Home with Me

¡°And you,e to the study with me.¡± Mo Yi red at Qiao Qing, his tone cold and displeased. Mo Zheng, whoid in bed, opened his mouth but in the end, he said nothing.?How did things turn out like this? Mo Li tidied up her things quietly as if she was unfazed by the storm that swept through earlier. Mo Li carried her bag and prepared to leave. She didn¡¯t seem like she was nning to stay. Seeing this, Mother Mo immediately pulled at her daughter, ¡°Li Li, your room has been prepared and cleaned, you should move back home tonight!¡± It had been almost a month since Mo Zheng moved back home. In other words, it had been almost a month since Mo Li moved away. Mother Mo missed her daughter deeply but to cate Mo Zheng, she never brought it up. ¡°Thank you, mother, but I can¡¯t move out from grandfather¡¯s ce without informing them, they¡¯ll be so worried if I do.¡± With that, Mo Li picked up the USB drive, her personal effects and elft. Lu Xuan patted Mo Yi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I know there have been some problems within the Mo Familytely but I promise to send Mo Li safely to her grandparent¡¯s ce.¡± Lu Xuan then turned to Mo Li. His eyes glowed like he had spotted some treasure. Mo Yu nned to leave with Mo Li but considering that trouble that his mother was in, he couldn¡¯t leave just like that. Mo Yi decided to deal with the issue with Lin Fei and Lin Wei first. Lin Fei was ultimately underage and Lin Wei had been with them for 2 years plus already. Even though his intention was impure for taking their job offer, his work had been wless. On top of that, the girl had been Mo Zheng¡¯s biggest fan since his debut. In a way, her fanaticism was a demented form of her love for his son. With this in mind, Mo Yi nced at Mo Zheng in bed. He wondered what was going through his son¡¯s mind now. Mo Li had tried to exin the situation to them before but none of them was willing to believe her. This was a hard lesson for the members of the Mo Family. Mo Zheng lifted his head to look at the ceiling to stop the tears from falling. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. When Mo Yun came back to his senses, there were only Mo Zheng who had fallen asleep and a confused Mo Yu inside the room. Mo Yun walked into the living room and saw Mother Mo who was crying. ¡°Mother, why are you crying? Hasn¡¯t the truth been rified?¡± ¡°But Li Li¡­ Still refuses to move back home¡­ Is it because she refuses to forgive us?¡± Mo Yun had no answer as he strode out from the house. His mother¡¯s words echoed in his mind.?Is it because she refuses to forgive us? Mo Yun decided to fix this. He jumped into his car. Mo Yun¡¯s heart wrenched with nervousness. His hands that held the steering wheel were mmy with cold sweat. This was rare for him. Mo Yun arrived at the old family home at 11.30 pm. Without knocking, Mo Yun strode into the house. He startled Elder Mo so much that thetter was ready to call the police. He only put the phone down when he saw it was Mo Yun! ¡°You brat! How can you barge into your grandfather¡¯s ce like that in the middle of the night? Can¡¯t you inform us beforehand?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch Mo Li home.¡± Mo Yun uttered calmly. Elder Lin rewarded him with a p to the back of his head. ¡°You bastard! When Mo Li was sent here, none of you cared about her, but now, you want my Sweetie to go back home with you?! In your dreams! Shoo, go back home!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry but I need to bring Mo Li home.¡± Mo Yun walked past Elder Lin and aimed to go upstairs. But to his surprise, Mo Li¡¯s voice drifted out from the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± The girl was in a loose nightgown. She held a piece of strawberry crepe in her hand. She was enjoying it a lot. Due to Nie Li and her strenuous demands, Mo Li had been banned from sweets for a long time already. This was one of the rare treats she had decided to reward herself. ¡°Come back home with me.¡± Chapter 111 - The Internet Rumours

Chapter 111: The Inte Rumours

Mo Li blinked vacantly at Mo Yun. She was wearing a nightgown with bunny print. Mo Yun expected different reactions from Mo Li, be it refusal, eptance or negotiation but he didn¡¯t expect the silent treatment. Mo Li floated past Mo Yun and ced the te of strawberry crepe in Mo Yun¡¯s hands. Then she went upstairs to her room. Mo Yun was stumped. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do or say. To be honest, he had no idea what came over him topel him toe to his grandparent¡¯s ce to demand Mo Li go home with him. Perhaps it was her mother¡¯s tears that did him in. Mo Li¡¯sck of reaction was like a cold water thrown into his face. While disheartening, it also brought some rationality back into Mo Yun¡¯s mind. He realized he couldn¡¯t force Mo Li back home against her will. Plus, it would be extremely impolite to his grandparents who were hosting Mo Li. Plus, his grandparents doted on Mo Li so much, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let her leave with him so easily. Mo Yun paced in the living room, trying to figure out a solution. Elder Mo saw how Mo Li handled this situation and he smiled satisfactorily to himself. After Mo Li returned to her room, she did her math homework and then studied quantum theory. Then she prepared for bed. After he got tired of pacing, Mo Yun sat down and stared at the strawberry crepe Mo Li handed him. The crepe was thin as paper. Mo Yun took a bite of it. The strawberry jam was tangy but there was also an underlyingyer of sweetness. Mo Yun identified it as crushed goji berries. Goji was red in color so it was near unidentifiable inside the strawberry jam. It was a berry meant to promote good eyesight. It also acted as a natural sweetener to rece artificial sugar. The crepe and the use of Chinese medicine reminded Mo Yun of the meal he had when he was sick. Heter found out that Auntie Qiu was not home that day, so the meal must have been made by Mo Li. With that in mind, Mo Yun¡¯s lips curled involuntarily upwards. When they were young, Mo Li always followed behind him, calling him Big Brother. Whenever she was free, she would ask him to twirl her around and to y Princess with her. However, since they grew old, Mo Yun couldn¡¯t remember thest time she called him Big Brother anymore. With the sweetness of the dessert on his lips and the sweetness of the memory in his mind, Mo Yun sat on the couch and fell asleep. Elder Mo grabbed a nket and threw it over Mo Yun. Then he returned to his room to share the news with his wife. Old Madam Mo huffed indignantly. Then she said with a displeased frown. ¡°What are they thinking? Is our Sweetie some kind of object that they can pass around whenever they please?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right and I¡¯ve lectured him about it! They are just outrageous. When Sweetie was here, not one of them came to visit her. But now that our Sweetie has gotten used to staying with us, they sent over this kid to steal her away from us!¡± Old Madam Mo nodded. ¡°How ungrateful. But since Xiao Yun is here, that can only mean that the incident has been resolved.¡± Elder Mo was silent. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to push that agenda that we talked about ahead of schedule.¡± ¡­ Initially, the Mo Family was worried that the second expose would affect Mo Li even further, but when the news was released, they realized they were overthinking! Everyone in the upper echelon at Pearl River, those who knew and did not know the Mo Family rallied behind Mo Li. ¡°As a finedy, I knew Mo Li will not do something like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met a girl as collected as Mo Li, people need to stop bullying here.¡± ¡°Those spreaders of rumors truly have no heart.¡± Even Wen Xue, who didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Mo Li had put in a good word for her. Speaking of which, ever since Wen Xue¡¯s bullying video had been leaked, her reputation was damaged. Most of her acting contracts had been revoked. The thought of it made Wen Xue intensely angry. Thanks to this news, Wen Xue only found out about Mo Li¡¯s real identity, the girl was justing to the set to y. Other than the Mo Family, there was another mysterious force supporting her. Wen Xue had no one but her own blindness to me for attacking Mo Li. Lin Mu scrolled through the news articles and he was both amused and angry. When the door clicked open, he immediately pinched the cigarette he was holding. Due to the frantic motion, the ember burned his fingertips. Lin Mu grimaced and he hissed in pain. Chapter 112 - Disappointment

Chapter 112: Disappointment

It was Elder Lin who entered the room. He frowned when he smelled the cigarette smoke in the air. He nced at his useless grandson who had already picked up a bad habit at his young age.?How can he ever be worthy of the Mo Family¡¯s girl? Even Elder Lin had no faith in Lin Mu. He grabbed the brat by his ear and dragged him to his study to give him a good lecture. ¡­ The inte was quite busy for the past 2 days. Once the news went online, it was proven that the whole incident had nothing to do with Mo Li. In fact, she had been faring marvelously considering the pressure she was under. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the whole chaos began from within the Mo Family.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t start another rumor. This is the work of a fanatic fan.¡± ¡°Can we even call them fans? They¡¯re more like psychopaths.¡± ¡°I now worry for our Miss Mo Li. She¡¯s such a beauty, would she really attract the attention of other psychopaths?¡± ¡°The Mo Family has such good genes. The males are all handsome and females all so pretty. I¡¯d fangirl over any of them.¡± ¡°But to send the sister to rece the brother to fulfill his entertainment agency¡¯s contract, only the Mo Family cane up with a n as crazy as that.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, they just don¡¯t want to breach the contract. Plus, Mo Li is only doing it for fun, she still focuses mainly on her studies.¡± ¡°I hear that she is going to enter the national IMO.¡± ¡°She¡¯s both clever and beautiful. I¡¯ve already registered to be her fan!¡± ¡°But I heard that she is a school bully, I wonder if that¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡­ The discussion about Mo Li online was like a tornado that threatened to engulf the entire Mo family. If not for the heavy security details, the reporters would rush into the familypound and hunt them down for news. As promised by Mo Yi, the incident was brought to court. Driver Lin was fired and Lin Fei was sentenced to 3 years in juvie. The decisive evidence in the case was provided by Quan Yu. Granted it passed through Nie Li before it reached Mo Li. His people managed to salvage the footage from the car¡¯s traffic cam. It was short but it proved quite clearly Lin Fei was driving the car when the ident happened. ¡°Unfortunately, the collision has irreparably ruined the footage after that, or else we might have been always to see or hear what really happened next¡­¡± When they exited the court, Mo Yi red at Xu Yan. The woman insisted that the whole incident had nothing to do with her, they were just hounding her as a scapegoat. ording to her, she went to the underground garage that day to borrow a car. Xu Yan looked back at Mo Yi. Gods were really on her side this time. If the footage continued, it would have recorded her deal with Lin Fei and it would be truly over for her then! Mo Yi might be able to forgive him but her father and mother-inw would never forgive her. Mo Yi didn¡¯t say anything on the way home. When they reached home, Mo Yi led Mo Yun and Mother Mo into the study. Soon Qiao Qing came in carrying 3 cups of tea. ¡°Father, mother¡­ Big brother¡­¡± She kept her head lowered until her head was almost buried in her chest. Her voice was pained like she was in great sufferance. ¡°The cheek on you to still refer to us as your parents!¡± Mo Yi mmed angrily on the table. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the traffic cam footage at court today! You were there in person. From your direction, you would have seen it was Lin Fei but you insisted that it was Mo Li who drove into Mo Zheng! You, you¡­¡± ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯ve always treated you as my own daughter but how can you do this to us. I really don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Mother Mo looked at Qiao Qing and her eyes were filled with disappointment. Qiao Qing bit on her lower lips. ¡°Father! Mother! You have to believe me! It¡¯s not what you believe! I really didn¡¯t see her that clearly!¡± The perfect image that she had cultivated for years had crumbled because of something as insignificant as this.?They are Mo Li¡¯s biological parents. I should have known better. They never trusted me to begin with. In the footage, it only showed Qiao Qing walking towards Lin Fei. That was no evidence to prove that Qiao Qing would be able to identify Lin Fei. Therefore, if Qiao Qing insisted that the rain had lowered her visibility, and she had identally mistaken Lin Fei for Mo Li, there was still a chance for her to turn this around! Chapter 113 - Desperate Measure

Chapter 113: Desperate Measure

¡°You¡¯re still lying to us!¡± Mo Yi remembered clearly that Qiao Qing was walking directly towards the car in the traffic cam video. It was impossible for her to not see that it was Lin Fei inside the car but she had insisted that the culprit was Mo Li. And now Qiao Qing refused to admit everything that she had said in the past, trying to me it on the weather. Mother and Father Mo tried their best to reason with her but Qiao Qing refused to admit that she was lying. Qiao Qing clenched her fists tightly as she took in Mo Yi¡¯s expression. It was clear that Father and Mother Mo didn¡¯t believe her. Qiao Qing had onest resort but it was a huge gamble. She didn¡¯t want to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not your biological daughter that you refuse to believe me?¡± Father Mo was stunned when he heard that.?Qiao Qing¡­ Why would she have that impression? Qiao Qing¡¯s father, Ol¡¯ Qiao was my right-hand man¡­ If not for that incident¡­ Mo Yi¡¯s eyes on Qiao Qing softened and concern welled in his heart. He sighed helplessly and then waved at her. Seeing that Qiao Qing had remained motionless, Mo Yi walked towards her and pulled her into an awkward hug. At the same time, Mo Yun nced at her, and his gaze was leaden with meaning. It was as if he was warning her from stirring up trouble again. Qiao Qing could barely believe it. She had prepared everything for so long but in the end, it didn¡¯t really matter. The Mo Family¡¯s trust in her had been tainted. She was unwilling for things to end on this note, definitely not! After Qiao Qing left the study, she knew she had to do something to rectify her image in the Mo Family¡¯s eyes. She came to the kitchen and prepared some snacks. Then she ced them on a tray and carried them to Parents Mo¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Yao Yao, do you think it was a mistake for me to adopt Ol¡¯ Qiao¡¯s daughter back then?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s hand which was about to knock on the door halted in mid air. When she heard the voicesing from inside the bedroom, her expression was scary and dark. ¡°Qing Qing wasn¡¯t like this when she was young, but in the study earlier, it was like I was looking at a stranger.¡± Mother Mo sighed, ¡°Since they were young, we had Qing Qing and Li Li y together, and go to school together. They have the same amount of resources. There¡¯s no difference in what they were given, so why would Qing Qing make that atrocious im?¡± Qiao Qing outside the door took several deep breaths.?No difference? Have you people been blind?! Every time Mo Li appeared before her with all her up-do, it was a painful reminder that Mo Li was the real Young Miss of the house. Even though Qiao Qing also called them father and mother, it was clear that they only cared for Mo Li! The bedroom was quiet for some time before Mo Yi began faintly, ¡°How about we send Qing Qing abroad to study? She can pick any oversea university that she prefers. When she graduates, we¡¯ll give her a smallpany to manage.¡± Qiao Qing could not believe her ears. She had made a minor mistake and the Mo Family was ready going to exile her? In her exile, she would lose everything and all the effort she had put in for the past few years would have been in vain! Qiao Qing pulled back her hand and slowly retreated away from the bedroom. Without great risk, there would be no great reward. If Qiao Qing didn¡¯t do something drastic to earn the forgiveness of the Mo Family, then her future would be extremely bleak! ¡­ ¡°Sir! Madam!¡± Before dinner, Auntie Qiu ran in hurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie Qiu? Why are you so flustered!¡± ¡°Miss, Miss Qiao, she¡¯s kneeling outside right now!¡± ¡­ Outside the front door, Qiao Qing was feeling quite speechless.?I was only acting to gain some sympathy, why did it have to rain?! But never mind, I¡¯ll turn this into my advantage. This is a natural way to make things look more authentic for me. Drenched in the heavy rain, Qiao Qing¡¯s fragile frame shivered uncontrobly as the water poured down her face. She knelt on the ground with her hands hugging her shoulders. Her hands rubbed her body, trying to make herself warmer. It made her look so fragile and pitiable. Chapter 114 - Plan

Chapter 114: n

On the dining table, Parents Mo nced outside the window. Qiao Qing knelt there, her body shivering from the extreme cold. Mother Mo¡¯s heart softened seeing her in this state. After all, she raised this girl as her own and naturally she still cared for her. ¡°We better get her toe in. Look at how hard the rain pours, she¡¯ll get sick if she keeps on kneeling like that.¡± Jiang Yao [1]then stood up to walk towards the front door. She would personally go and fetch Qiao Qing. Mo Yi wanted to say something but when he saw Qiao Qing through the window, he sighed. ¡°Go and get the girl in here. We don¡¯t want her to get sick.¡± ¡°Mom! Why is Qing Qing kneeling outside in the heavy rain?¡± Mo Zheng shouted from upstairs. He was in his wheelchair but he struggled to move down the stairs. Mother Mo¡¯s heart instantly broke out in cold sweat. Doctor Lu already said that he was unable to cure Mo Zheng. If Mo Zheng continued to agitate his condition, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to save him anymore. Speaking of which, Mother Mo and Father Mo did have a discussion about the rtionship between Mo Li and Lu Xuan. In the end, they came to the conclusion that Lu Xuan only said those things because he pitied Mo Li. After all, at the time, everyone was going against Mo Li. So they didn¡¯t think much of it. Jiang Yao hurried up the stairs. She consoled Mo Zheng and then pushed him back to his bedroom. Auntie Qiu ran out with an umbre. ¡°Miss Qing, we better get back in. It¡¯s raining so heavily and it¡¯s not good for your health to keep on kneeling like this!¡± ¡°Have mom and dad forgiven me? Are they willing to believe that I wasn¡¯t lying?¡± Qiao Qing raised her head with difficulty to look at Auntie Qiu. ¡°Of course, it was Sir who sent me out here to fetch Young Miss. He cares about you.¡± Since Auntie Qiu said that, Qiao Qing naturally stopped her performance. If she had to kneel any longer, her knees would throb with intense pain. Due to her stint in the rain, Qiao Qing stayed home from school for the next 2 days. At school, Mo Li felt so much better due to Qiao Qing¡¯s absence. Finally there was no pair of eyes following her around, observing her every move. And ever since the truth about Mo Li¡¯s car ident was revealed, her whole world had be more beautiful and grand! ¡°The ount that did the expose has been exceptionally quiet on the school forumtely!¡± ¡°She was the one who posted the pictures of Mo Li running into Mo Zheng. But now that the cat is out of the bag, the ount has gonepletely silent.¡± ¡°Do you think that ount could have belonged to Qiao Qing? After all, she has also been so silent on the social media despite the enormity of this issue. In fact, she has even decided to skip school for the past 2 days. Do you think that¡¯s a sign of her guilt?¡± Mo Li shook her head helplessly listening to these people¡¯s heated discussion. These students were truly horrible people who only knew how to talk about others behind their back. However, Mo Li did get an update on Qiao Qing from Mo Yu. Based on what the kid said, Qiao Qing had earned Father and Mother Mo¡¯s forgiveness by kneeling in the rain. Qiao Qing already had a good rtionship foundation with the people of the Mo Family, to topple her wouldn¡¯t be easy. With that in mind, Mo Li suddenly felt quite sorry for the original Mo Li. The original Mo Li was definitely not a saint but there was an exnation behind her twisted persona. She was supposed to be the single daughter of the Mo Family but suddenly one day a girl dropped out of nowhere to fight for her family¡¯s attention. Due to their simrities,parisons would naturally be drawn between Mo Li and Qiao Qing. Qiao Qing was the obedient daughter and little sister that everyone wanted while Mo Li slowly became a ruthless tyrant under the bad influence of many different people in her life. For the original Mo Li, she would have seen Qiao Qing as a threat slowly taking over her life, her identity, her parents and even her future. That was a terrifying prospect! It was no surprise why sheshed out the way she did. Of course, that did not excuse the original Mo Li¡¯s mistakes. It merely provided a background to her behavior. However, the new Mo Li wouldn¡¯t be so easily tested. She couldn¡¯t care less about Qiao Qing moving in to take the original Mo Li¡¯s future because the new Mo Li had her own future to carve! [1] Mother¡¯s Mo¡¯s name Chapter 115 - Him?

Chapter 115: Him?

Since summer break was almost here, everyone was preparing for the final exam. After knowing that Mo Li was going to participate in the national IMO, many universities extended an olive branch to Mo Li. Qiao Qing got not one offer. ¡­ For the final exam, everyone believed Mo Li would be the first in ss, perhaps even in school. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Mo Li only scored middle of the road. That was impossible! The old crone was very dissatisfied with Mo Li¡¯s result because she knew that with Mo Li¡¯s brilliance, she could easily score the best in ss! For Teacher Sun, the only exnation was, Mo Li was taking revenge on her! If Mo Li scored well in the finals, it would reflect well on Teacher Sun because she was Mo Li¡¯s ss teacher. It would help with the old crone¡¯s resume and year-end bonus. However, Mo Li decided to rain on her parade. The old crone did question Mo Li about her less-than-satisfactory result but Mo Li always had an excuse, saying that she was careless or she was sick during the exam. It annoyed the old crone aplenty because the whole world knew that Mo Li was only faking it! In everyone¡¯s eyes, especially Teacher Sun¡¯s, Mo Li was purposely not giving her face. This extended to the ssroom sessions. Mo Li almost never paid attention in ss. She would spend her time reading a romance novel left open on herps. Of course, only Mo Li knew that underneath the cover of the romance novel was a hard to understand English thesis. Mo Li had so many things to do, she had no much time for anything else, including to score well in the school exams. In Mo Li¡¯s defense, she had her own n. She didn¡¯t want to score the best in ss because it would make her stand out too much. She had learnt her lesson from the IMO. The moment it was revealed that her math was good, the old crone shoved her to participate in the IMO. If Mo Li revealed that she was also good in the other subjects, wouldn¡¯t she be forced to participate in so much morepetitions? Mo Li didn¡¯t want that, she wanted to have time to do her own things. In fact, Mo Li would have bowed out from the national IMO if not for the ongoing bet with Ding Yi and his family¡¯s POS device factory. This incident was a great lesson for Mo Li, if she wanted to be left alone, she needed to keep a low profile! The fact that Mo Li didn¡¯t be the top student at school was alsoforting for the other students. After all, it would have been too demoralizing to see a girl who spent her whole day reading romance novels scoring the top spot. It would have negated their hard work. Things slowly settled at school. The other students¡¯ attitude towards Mo Li changed from disdainful to eptable. However, considering everything the original Mo Li had done to them in the past, there was still some way to go before the others would be friendly with her. Mo Li then understood that the secret to befriending others was not to be the best of the best but, ironically, was to be ordinary. When you showed yourself to be as ordinary as the masses, the masses would naturally ept you as part of them. ¡­ After the finals were over, half a month had passed since Quan Yu helped Mo Li with the video footage. She wandered how he was doing and whether his guard¡¯s case had been resolved. When that thought crossed her mind, Mo Li was startled. Why would I care about him? Mo Li packed her bag and left school. Chapter 116 - A Nanny

Chapter 116: A Nanny

As Mo Li walked out the school gate, a man came towards her. ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Mo Li recognized him immediately as Ah Si, one of Quan Yu¡¯s bodyguards. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ah Si did not say anything but simply opened the car door. Mo Li sighed helplessly.?What is wrong with these people? Is it so hard to say something? When she arrived at the hospital, she noticed the man who was previously in the ICU had been moved to the normal ward. The bandages around his head had been removed. The man¡¯s constitution was better than she anticipated, it was probably the result of their daily training. It helped with a quick recovery. Other than the surface wounds, the man could already move freely about. With regards to the little boy, he hadpletely recovered. On the surface, there was no sign that he had been in an ident. However, Lu Xuan did say that there was a minor blood clot in the boy¡¯s head and that was something they needed to pay attention to. When Mo Li entered the ward, the boy immediately ran towards his father. The boy was cautious around strangers. As his father picked him up into a hug, the boy crawled into his father¡¯s embrace and whispered, ¡°Daddy, where is Uncle Quan? When are you going home? Will Uncle Quan send us home?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was tender, it pulled at Mo Li¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Where¡¯s Quan Yu?¡± Mo Li turned around to ask Ah Si. Hearing the familiar name, the boy instantly became energized. Rou Rou[1] stretched his hands towards Mo Li. ¡°Big Sister, do you know Uncle Quan?!¡± Rou Rou was asking for a hug. ¡°Big Sister, when can I go home?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know how to hug a child so she only held his little hand. ¡°As long as you take your medicine and eat your food, your father will bring you home when you¡¯re ready.¡± Ah Si nced at her with a strange look in his eyes. He had never heard Mo Li used such soft tone around people before¡­ Knowing the rtionship between Quan Yu and Mo Li, Rou Rou¡¯s father left the child with Mo Li before he left with Ah Si. Mo Li intended to follow them but Rou Rou instantlytched onto her. He refused to let her go. ¡°Big Sister, Rou Rou is hungry.¡± Mo Li was defeated by the little boy. She had no choice but to oblige his will. She walked to the kitchen and prepared a bowl of steamed egg. It wasyered with minced meat and shredded ck fungus. ck fungus or Auricria auricr, was good for blood regeneration. ¡°Rou Rou, eat up. We¡¯ll go look for your daddy when you¡¯re done.¡± Even though she was not told anything explicit, based on what she observed, Mo Li had a feeling that something had happened to Quan Yu. After all, their targetst time was most likely Quan Yu. They were careless and identally injured Rou Rou and his father. Rou Rou¡¯s lips quivered like he was about to cry. Rou Rou buried his head into Mo Li¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Rou Rou wants to go home. Rou Rou doesn¡¯t want to stay here, the people here are all angry. Rou Rou doesn¡¯t like it here!¡± Mo Li sighed helplessly faced with the child¡¯s tears. ¡°Rou Rou, you have just faced a physical trauma. You will need sufficient time to recuperate before the hospital will allow you to leave.¡± The medical jargon flew over Rou Rou¡¯s head. The boy blinked nkly at Mo Li before he started to cry. Mo Li was flustered but she tried her best to console him. She patted his back and tried to make him smile. Rou Rou eventually broke into a smile but this created another problem for Mo Li because now Rou Rou was trailing her around, hanging onto her leg. Rou Rou giggled whenever Mo Li tried to move away. This was quite amusing for the boy. So it was this strange scene that Ah Si and Rou Rou¡¯s father saw when they walked back into the ward. Rou Rou¡¯s father warned, ¡°Rou Rou, don¡¯t treat your big sister like that.¡± Actually, Rou Rou was quite depressed and sullen after the car ident. He was probably traumatized. He refused to y with the other children and he would cower whenever a stranger tried to get close to him. Seeing Rou Rou acting more like a child around Mo Li, as a father, the man was quite happy. [1] The boy¡¯s name Chapter 117 - She can Only Hug Me

Chapter 117: She can Only Hug Me

¡°Miss Mo Li, this is Ah Zhong and Rou Rou is his son.¡± Mo Li nodded at Ah Si¡¯s introduction. She handed the boy over to his father and turned to ask Ah Si. ¡°Where¡¯s Quan Yu?¡± Instantly Ah Si and Ah Zhong¡¯s faces darkened. At that moment, a nurse Rou Rou was familiar with walked in. Ah Zhong passed the boy to her. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± The boy looked pleadingly at his father and then at Mo Li. ¡°Rou Rou, be a good boy. Daddy has something to discuss with your big sister. Go and y with Sister Nurse first. See, I brought your favorite toy with me today. It¡¯s Prince Duckie. Later, when you hug him, the needle won¡¯t hurt so much anymore.¡± Ah Zhong pulled out a toy from his bag and yed it with Rou Rou. The boy finally squeezed out a smile. He grabbed Prince Duckie and held it tightly. However the smile soon turned into a frown. ¡°Uncle Si and Pretty Sister are here already, why isn¡¯t Uncle Quan here yet? I never heard from Uncle Quan since I woke up.¡± This was new information for Mo Li. Ah Si and Ah Zhong didn¡¯t know how to answer. Honestly Mo Li was confused. When the ident happened, Quan Yu was so nervous he put down all of his work to apany Ah Zhong and Rou Rou to the hospital. He had done everything to take care of them while juggling his own business. However, now that both the father and the son were safe and sound, Quan Yu was nowhere to be seen. Based on what Rou Rou said, Quan Yu hadn¡¯t been around for half a month already. He might be too busy to visit the hospital in person, but not a single word of concern? That didn¡¯t sound like something Quan Yu would do! Mo Li had many questions but she didn¡¯t voice them. When Mo Li raised her eyes, she was surprised to see Ah Si and Ah Zhong looking at her expectantly.?Wait a minute, they¡¯re not expecting me to answer Rou Rou, are they?! How would I know what the man is up to? ¡°Erm, your Uncle Quan is very busy with his work. Go and take the injection with the nurse. Your daddy will be waiting for you here.¡± Rou Rou lowered his head. Carried by the nurse, the boy¡¯s legs swung about. He was still pouting unhappily. Right then, the ward door opened and Doctor Lu Xuan walked in. When Rou Rou saw Lu Xuan, he immediately struggled to escape. He didn¡¯t notice the person following behind Lu Xuan. Once Quan Yu entered the room, he saw Rou Rou reaching his small hands towards Mo Li. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want the needle. Pretty Sister, save me¡­ Uncle Quan, Prince Duckie, you have to protect me! ¡°The bad doctor ising! The bad doctor ising with the pain needle!¡± Quan Yu burst intoughter seeing Rou Rou like this. The nurse tried her best to hold Rou Rou in ce. Rou Rou struggled harder and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want you, I want Pretty Sister to hug me!¡± Ah Zhong and Ah Si were startled to see their boss. Quan Yu jokingly reached towards Rou Rou¡¯s little feet, trying to catch them. Rou Rou clearly mistook him for Lu Xuan. ¡°No! The bad doctor is trying to catch me! Pretty sister, save me!¡± The little boy kicked at the grabbing hands. His snot and tears thered all over the poor nurse. The boy was naturally no match for Quan Yu. Quan Yu grabbed Rou Rou¡¯s feet and then smacked the boy lightly on his butt. ¡°Pretty Sister won¡¯t hug you because she can only hug me.¡± Chapter 118 - New Victim

Chapter 118: New Victim

Upon hearing that familiar voice, Mo Li raised her head. Quan Yu smiled at her faintly before deliberately lowering his voice to a devilish drawl as he poked at Rou Rou¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Hey, little guy, stop wiggling around. The needle ising in. If the needle misses, then you¡¯ll have to take another shot. Or if the needle breaks inside your buttocks, it¡¯ll be so painful.¡± Ah Zhong was speechless. Why was their boss trying so hard to scare Rou Rou? ¡°Rou Rou don¡¯t want that.¡± The boy was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even recognize Quan Yu¡¯s voice. He wiggled more violently as he tried to crawl towards Mo Li as if Mo Li could save him from the needle. Quan Yu broke into another bout ofughter. However Mo Li did notice the dark rings around his eyes. He hadn¡¯t had a good rest. Just as Rou Rou was about to reach Mo Li, Quan Yu reached to pick up the boy and held him in his embrace. ¡°My little Rou Rou, you can¡¯t even recognize your own uncle¡¯s voice anymore? Hmm?¡± Rou Rou had tears all over his head. He lifted his head cautiously. However, his eyes met Lu Xuan who was standing behind Quan Yu. Rou Rou was given another fright and he crawled into Quan Yu¡¯s neck and screamed. ¡°Daddy, daddy! Rou Rou don¡¯t want the needle, Rou Rou wants hug from Pretty Sister.¡± Everyone was shocked by this promation. They didn¡¯t expect Rou Rou to get so attached to Mo Li in such a short amount of time. Quan Yu lifted his head to look at Mo Li. His lips curled involuntarily upwards. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re so popr with kids, how about we have one ourselves?¡± Ah Si and Ah Zhong felt their scalps go numb when they heard this. Even though Mo Li knew Quan Yu was joking, she could not help but feel her heart palpitate. Mo Li reached out to grab Rou Rou and hand him back to Ah Zhong. ¡°Why are you bullying a 3-year-old boy?¡± Lu Xuan lifted his eyebrows and studied Mo Li and Quan Yu with a yful gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze said a lot. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll bring Rou Rou outside to admire the moon.¡± Ah Zhong knew his boss well. He epted Rou Rou from Mo Li and hurried to leave. Seeing Ah Si still standing there, Ah Zhong pulled on his colleague¡¯s shirt. Ah Si immediately got the cue and turned to leave. ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Lu Xuan questioned Ah Si. If they all left, then how was he going to get a chance to be alone with Mo Li. He still needed to study the thesis on the hip bone lengthening surgery with her. ¡°I¡¯m going out to admire the sun,¡± Ah Si said. He was not going to disrupt his boss and his future female boss from spending time together. Quan Yu turned to Mo Li. His deep and ambiguous gaze caused Mo Li to feel a chill run down her spine. She felt as though as she had been calcted. However, when she took a second nce, the sense of domination in Quan Yu¡¯s eyes had disappeared. Perhaps she had imagined it. ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡± Mo Li asked. When Quan Yu heard that, he nodded. ¡°But I have one more thing that I need your help with.¡± ¡°Is it about the dead woman?¡± Quan Yu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s a new victim. It¡¯s also one of us.¡± Chapter 119 - Professional Ethics

Chapter 119: Professional Ethics

¡°Haven¡¯t I already rmended Master Quan a few forensic physicians from the Criminal Investigation Department?¡± Suddenly, Lu Xuan cut in with a displeased tone, ¡°Why do you insist on taking up my teacher¡¯s time?¡± Only then Quan Yu and Mo Li realized there was another person in the room. Lu Xuan had faith in the people he found for Quan Yu. Even though they were new coroners, they graduated at the top of their sses. This was their first time doing actual autopsy. They were so excited they couldn¡¯t sleep. They guarded by the door every day, waiting for Quan Yu to arrive. If they performed well, they might be offered a permanent job offer at this hospital and be given a chance to shine in their profession! ¡°We¡¯ll have Miss Mo Li with us, she might find something new.¡± Lu Xuan shrugged helplessly. Since Young Master Quan said that, what else could he do? So Lu Xuan led the two to the morgue. ¡°Let me make an introduction, this is Miss Mo Li, she¡¯ll be joining the autopsy process.¡± Quan Yu followed behind Mo Li like her assistant. The few forensic physicians rmended by Lu Xuan looked at each other. They turned away from Mo Li and had a discussion among themselves. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a pretty coroner in a long time already. But she looks so young!¡± ¡°Her assistant is quite handsome though.¡± ¡°I hear from Professor Lu that she even knows her way around pathological study. But he hasn¡¯t briefed us about her level of skill, I hope she won¡¯t stand in our way!¡± ¡°She looks too young to have any knowledge in forensics. I wonder why Professor Lu has asked her toe here.¡± ¡­ Due to her experience at school, Mo Li had gotten used to people judging her at face value. So she didn¡¯t feel like exining herself. Ignoring the others, Mo Li put on the gloves, the coat and pulled back the white cloth. If the victim¡¯s family members saw the person lying on the autopsy table, they would copse from mental trauma. ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°How horrid is this?!¡± Two interns behind Mo Li, Yang Liu and Qin Xuan gripped their fists. They couldn¡¯t stop their bodies from shaking. Mo Li, on the other hand, was extremely calm and did not even utter a single word. Thanks to her past work experience, Mo Li was no longer the same coroner as when she started. She could bemoan the state of the corpse and berate the cruelty of the murderer all she wanted, but it was not going to bring the victim back to life. Therefore, she understood that all she could do was to pay the victims a silent respect and do her best to help them speak and to find their killers. ¡°This girl is so cold-hearted!¡± ¡°I wonder who her teacher is, how inhumane can she be?¡± Hearing thesements, Quan Yu nced towards the two talkative doctors. Mo Li waved her hand at him, telling him to leave it be. After being a forensic doctor for so long, she had gotten used to be around dead people. Her way of offering condolences to the dead was to help them catch their killers. This didn¡¯t mean that Mo Licked empathy. But as a coroner, she had experienced death moremonly than most doctors. Mo Li had a deep respect for life. She had a firm belief in the value of her profession. It was to help the victim speak, to stop criminals from trampling on people¡¯s lives. Mo Li sympathized with the deceased and understood why the others reacted the way they did. However, Mo Li understood clearer her responsibility as the coroner. It was to find evidence from the victims, to return justice to them. Therefore, instead of making a fuss, she chose silence and to perform her duty seriously. Chapter 120 - Dislocated Joints

Chapter 120: Dislocated Joints

Mo Li understood that being calm and resolute was better than being emotional! Every time Mo Li took to the autopsy table, she bore the conviction that the criminals must be brought to justice. Cause of death for this woman was questionable. Based on normal procedure, the body shouldn¡¯t here. But she worked for Quan Yu. No one at Pearl River probably dared to go against him. ¡°This is a rare opportunity for everyone to learn from Miss Mo Li. I¡¯ll leave this case with Mo Li, but I¡¯m sure that with all of your help, justice will be returned to the dead.¡± Lu Xuan¡¯s gaze was sharp. He could tell from a nce that none of the other doctors trusted Mo Li and their words were sarcastic and thorny. Yang Liu, Qin Xuan and Guan Guo were unwilling to ¡®learn¡¯ from Mo Li but since Lu Xuan had said so, they had to give him face¡­ unless of course they didn¡¯t want to stay in the medical field anymore! Yang Liu and Guan Guo shared a look, their expression changed slightly. Then they quickly added, ¡°Prof, don¡¯t worry. This youngdy can be the main coroner and we¡¯ll all be her assistant.¡± After all, she was Lu Xuan¡¯s people, they had to give him face. The man whom they thought to be Mo Li¡¯s assistant didn¡¯t seem like he was participating in the autopsy anyway. Lu Xuan nodded, satisfied with the change to his students¡¯ attitude. Mo Li couldn¡¯t care less. She pulled on the gloves and nced at the rest of them, as if saying,?Well, let¡¯s get moving. Qin Xuan grinned nonchntly and put on his gloves. As Mo Li moved towards the autopsy table, Qin Xuan grabbed the cart of equipment and rolled it towards the table. ¡°Make way!¡± Qin Xuan shouted at Mo Li¡¯s ¡®assistant¡¯ who didn¡¯t have any sense of judgement. He didn¡¯t even know to stand back to make way for him. Actually none of the new doctors had any hope in Mo Li, they were all waiting for Mo Li to make a fool of herself. Mo Li only took a simple nce at the woman and came to her conclusion without even doing an x-ray examination. ¡°Almost all the major joints of the deceased have been dislocated.¡± Her expression was extremely grave, as though she had a bad premonition. As the other didn¡¯t react, Mo Li continued, ¡°Generally speaking, there are parts of the human body that have the tendency to dislocate, the technical term is called abartiction. Examples of such areas include the shoulder joint, elbow joint, ankle joint, basically hypermobile joints. They can happen during exercise idents.¡± As Mo Li continued the examination, she said seriously, ¡°However, in this victim, all the ligaments and articr capsules around the joints have been torn apart. Someone had dislocated the joints with brute force!¡± The person had a tragic fate. The joints in her knees, shoulders and elbows were all dislocated. ¡°So what we need to do now is to cut open these joints to take a closer look beforeing up with an autopsy report.¡± Then Mo Li got to work. She carefully dissected the person on the table. She only took charge of the upper body, she left the lower body to Yang Liu. Seeing that Yang Liu didn¡¯t make her first cut for a long time, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but raise her brow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t know where the make the first cut?¡± Yang Liu shook her head with a fake smile. She wanted to see what Mo Li was capable of. She was more intrigued by Mo Li than the victim. She believed Mo Li was only there due to her family connection. It was why Doctor Lu had brought her with him that day. Chapter 121 - Charisma

Chapter 121: Charisma

In their eyes, Mo Li¡¯s theoretical knowledge might be worthy of praise but practical work was more than just words on paper. Without solid foundation and mental fortitude, one wouldn¡¯t survive the entire autopsy process. Qin Xuan was already prepared. The moment the girl failed in the autopsy, he would educate her! To let her know that this profession was not for everyone! Yang Liu finally started her work. Lu Xuan studied Mo Li and he was greatly impressed,?great knife skill! Most of the forensic doctors in the country were used to starting with an I dissection across the chest. However, since Mo Li had confirmed that the victim¡¯s neck area had been severely traumatized, to preserve the state of the neck, Mo Li used a T dissection. In the eyes of theyman, a forensic surgeon¡¯s skill didn¡¯t need to be as good as a physician. After all, the person operated on by a forensic surgeon was already dead. There was no need to worry about surgical disputes. However, only true experts knew that knife skill was as important to forensic surgeon as it was to normal surgeon. Or else Mo Li wouldn¡¯t have needed to start her practice with pig trotters and cow tendons. ¡°Beautiful! This is wonderful!¡± Lu Xuan could not help but praise. Mo Li¡¯s knife skill was simply amazing! Even Quan Yu gasped in admiration when he saw Mo Li at work. Her index finger was pressed on the back of the scalpel and her knife moved perpendicr to the skin of the victim. Her uracy was mesmerizing and her incision was smooth. It was evident that she had a perfect maniption of her use of force. Mo Li was almost done but Yang Liu was only half way there. Yang Liu felt unsettled and offended. Meanwhile, Mo Li studied the peeled back subcutaneous tissues, they looked perfectly fine. Therefore, she moved onto the peritoneum. In just a few minutes, the victim¡¯s internal organs were exposed before everyone. ¡°There¡¯s no water or blood inside the abdominal cavity. Now, I¡¯m moving on to examine the individual organ and omentum.¡± Even though the autopsy was not conducted in a professional environment, Lu Xuan treated it as such. He set up a camera to tape the whole process. So that the doctors could discuss the process again during the post-autopsy meeting. ¡°Look at the victim¡¯s stomach.¡± Mo Li cut open the stomach of the victim, it was totally empty. ¡°This proved that the deceased had been starved for a period of time before his death. The stomach showed signs of shrinkage, I believed she was tortured before she died.¡± ¡°Damn those criminals! They¡¯ve kidnapped her and didn¡¯t even care to feed her! They are really inhuman!¡± Qin Xuan cursed when he saw the stomach. His voice was muffled but not soft. Qin Xuan initially didn¡¯t put that much heart into the autopsy due to Mo Li but after he knew the victim had been tortured before her death, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. He joined Mo Li to examine the other internal organs. Mo Li thought that these new doctors were not bad by nature. They could be quite arrogant and self-centred, but at least they were indeed good at their job. Even though Yang Liu¡¯s knife skills left much to be desired, it was already quite impressive at her age. With more practice, she would have a bright future. As for Qin Xuan, despite his faults, Mo Li couldn¡¯t dislike him due to his strong sense of justice. Throughout the process, they added their observations to Guan Guo who was responsible to take down the records. When they finished the autopsy, it was already 1 am! ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why don¡¯t we all stay for supper? I¡¯ll get someone to order food for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I need to go back home or my family will worry about me.¡± Even though Mo Li knew that Quan Yu would have already informed Elder Lin and Old Madam Lin, she also knew that her grandparents would be worried about her no matter what. So she decided to go home as soon as possible. ¡°Erm¡­ Doctor Mo¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Chapter 122 - Savory Crepe

Chapter 122: Savory Crepe

Qin Xuan looked at Mo Li¡¯s clean and beautiful face. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes just now, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe it. The girl was so young but she was so skilled. If he had to describe what he saw with one word, it would be ¡®experienced¡¯. During the autopsy, the 3 doctors were stunned. Mo Li¡¯s performance was so stable it was not hard to believe she had been doing this for decades. She was orderly and calm, she did have the capability to lead them. They were being too shallow for believing Mo Li was there due to her family¡¯s connection. Qin Xuan wanted to apologize for his rude remarks but ultimately he was older than Mo Li, these words¡­ were hard to vocalize! Damn it, you¡¯re a man! It won¡¯t kill you to apologize, just do it!?Seeing that Mo Li was about to turn around and leave, Qin Xuan hurriedly pulled on her arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t take what we said to heart. We were¡­ being prejudiced and unfair. That was rude of us. Please forgive us.¡± Mo Li was clearly madefortable by the hand contact but she didn¡¯t want to offend the man further since he had already apologized. ¡°Okay¡­ But can you let¡­¡± Before Mo Li could finish her sentence, Quan Yu yanked the man off with a dark expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so grabby if you¡¯re only apologizing!¡± Startled by Quan Yu¡¯s presence, Qin Xuan quickly pulled his hands back and then he stammered, ¡°Please, please forgive us¡­ We should be in more contact in the future. If there¡¯s any progress here, we¡¯ll notify you. Please share your insight with us if you can.¡± It was a simple request but Qin Xuan stammered through it like he was saying something shameful. ¡°She won¡¯t be discussing anything with any of you.¡± Quan Yu grabbed the coroner¡¯s report and led Mo Li out from the room. He assigned Ah Si to drive Mo Li home and then Quan Yu left in a hurry. He didn¡¯t exin much else to Mo Li. When Mo Li reached home, like usual, Elder Mo was still sitting in the living room. He was reading on some business articles. When he saw Mo Li, he stood up and silently retreated to his bedroom. Mo Li called after him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry foring homete.¡± Elder Mo nodded soundlessly. Mo Li then turned to the kitchen and started to prepare her dinner. Half an hourter, Mo Yu smelled something deliciousing from the kitchen. Walking downstairs, he spotted Mo Li in the kitchen. She was holding arge te of savory crepes. The crepe itself was made from onion and egg, and then the crepe was thered with a thinyer of red bean. After that, Mo Li added ayer of bacon before she rolled up the crepe and cut them into equal lengths. Just the sight of them made Mo Yu¡¯s stomach growl. Mo Yu slunk into the kitchen. He was about to ask her what she was doing when Mo Li picked out tworge grapes from the fruit basket. She took a small knife from the rack and started fiddling with the grapes. Mo Yu had no idea what Mo Li was doing. Even when Mo Yu reached his stealthy hands towards the savory crepe, Mo Li didn¡¯t smack his hand away. Since when did she be such a good cook??The red bean was sweet and the bacon was savory¡­ The sheet of egg crepe was fluffy and soft. Mo Yu had no problem finishing the whole te if not for the fear of being beaten by Mo Li! Mo Yu sneaked at nce at Mo Li. He glimpsed her fair neck and her elf-like ears.?Hmm, I¡¯ll have to do my best to protect Mo Li from the other men! With that in mind, Mo Yu finally asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 123 - The Case

Chapter 123: The Case

¡°Shush.¡± Mo Li had already discovered the little weasel earlier. She just didn¡¯t mind him being around. But now she wanted to focus on her cooking. Mo Yu stared at Mo Li as theter used the knife to cut the grape in half. Then she made a small cut on the front of the skin, and peeled back the skin to make two ears. Finally she carved a mouth on the other side of the halved fruit. After Mo Li was satisfied with her work, she ced the halved grape beside the crepe. Only then Mo Yu realized it was a grape rabbit! After all, Mo Li was just a high schooler, this was indeed someone her age would do! ¡°Interesting.¡± Mo Yu picked up the rabbit with a wicked tone and then cackled madly before he tossed the poor rabbit down his mouth. ¡°Your punishment is death for looking so cute! Muahahaha!¡± Mo Li ignored him as she split the crepes into two bowls. She then added the decorated grapes in both bowls. She poured two sses of goat¡¯s milk and then put one set on a tray. Mo Li turned to Mo Yu. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had your fill, bring this over to your grandfather¡¯s room.¡± Mo Li pushed the tray of crepes and milk to Mo Yu. Mo Yu obliged while Mo Li carried her own set to the dining room. Mo Li knew that her grandfather had been staying upte to wait for her toe home, and she noticed his bedroom lights were still on so she prepared this special meal for him and Old Madam Mo. Red bean was good for metabolism. After school, Mo Li had not had a single thing to eat because she was busy ying with Rou Rou and then the autopsy. She sat down and stuffed two crepes in her mouth. Compared to Mo Yu, Mo Li was much more graceful. Mo Li took a sip of the goat¡¯s milk. By then, Mo Yu had returned and he sat down beside her. Mo Li paid him no heed. While she munched on the food, she was reminded of the victim on the autopsy table. The person was starved for a prolonged period of time, and she relied on just water to survive. Then all of her joints were dislocated from brute force. Who would be so psychotic to do something like this? What kind of murderer would torture a woman to such an extent? Plus what was the purpose of dislocating the joints? After all, it was not easy to dislocating the human joints, especially the ones at the knees. They had to use special tools to do that. Other than that, all the hairs on the victim¡¯s body had been shaved, why? Based on what Quan Yu said, this was his people but Mo Li had no information beyond that. What was this person¡¯s job? What did Quan Yu send her to do? Mo Li didn¡¯t want to delve too deep into it but if she didn¡¯t, it would affect her judgement of the whole case. Perhaps it was because she had not performed an autopsy for too long, many questions were tossed around in her mind. ording to traditional criminal investigation, to identify a suspect and to close a case, other than aprehensive coroner¡¯s report, one needed witness statements and the victim¡¯s timeline. Then one couldb through and analyze the case details to find the suspect. However, Mo Li only had ess to the victims. Even though Quan Yu allowed her to join the autopsy, he didn¡¯t reveal any other information about the case. ¡°I think the killer is an anti-social psychopath who gets his thrill from torturing others before killing them.¡± Mo Yu shivered when he heard thisment from Mo Li apropos to nothing. He asked, ¡°Who, who are you talking about?¡± Realizing that she had identally voiced her thought, Mo Li only raised her brows, before she went upstairs to her room. Chapter 124 - The Hospital

Chapter 124: The Hospital

After that, it was back to routine for Mo Li. Quan Yu and Nie Li were so busy with their work that they didn¡¯t show up in Mo Li¡¯s life for a long time. After Mo Li became the face for FM Fashion, her entertainment career skyrocketed. However, her rtionship with her family didn¡¯t have any improvement. Mo Zheng had no idea how to face Mo Li, should he apologize or¡­ If he really apologized, would Mo Li forgive him? These were all unknowns holding him back. ¡°Doctor Lu said that he can¡¯t save Zheng Er.¡± Jiang Yao sat in the living room and said defeatedly to her husband. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao sighed. They seemed to have forgotten the reason Lu Xuan visited them that day as well as Mo Li¡¯s membership in Sacred Heart. ¡°Then I suppose this is Zheng Er¡¯s fate.¡± Mo Yi sighed helplessly. Mo Yun was flipping through the thesis that Doctor Lu mentioned. He couldn¡¯t believe the thesis was written by Mo Li. She had to be a genius to have a brazen idea like this! ¡°Master, Madam, First Young Master, Young Master Xiao is here. He seems to havee bearing news.¡± After Auntie Qiu said that, Xiao Yuan walked in. ¡°Uncle Mo, Auntie Mo.¡± Xiao Yuan greeted his elders. His expression was strange like he had something to say but didn¡¯t know how to say it. Mo Yun lifted his eyes to nce at the young man, ¡°Did Uncle Xiao chase you out because you¡¯ve been fooling around again?¡± Xiao Yuan was speechless that his friend would be so merciless with his words.?In their eyes, am I just a useless yboy? ¡°Xiao Yuan, did you father send you over to tell me something?¡± Mo Yi couldn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yuan had decided to visit at a time like this. ¡°This is Mo Li¡¯s student ID.¡± Xiao Yuan took out the ID from his pocket. The shoe print had been wiped clean and the pink fluff ball had been washed and puffed back to full volume. ¡°Why would you have Mo Li¡¯s student ID?¡± Mo Yun demanded darkly. His voice was threatening. Xiao Yuan felt like kicking himself. If he knew this was the reception he¡¯d get from this family, he wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand! I¡¯ll never touch my friend¡¯s sister!¡± Xiao Yuan quickly exined, ¡°Furthermore, who¡¯d be interested in a high school student? Definitely not me!¡± Mo Li was pretty but Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t want to be hunted by both Mo Family and Xiao Family for life so he kept his paws to himself. ¡°So you¡¯re saying Mo Li is not good enough for you?¡± Mo Yi raised his voice. He would not allow others to say bad things about his daughter. Xiao Yuan was speechless. How did Mo Yi manage to draw that conclusion from what he said? In any case, he was there to discuss something important. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re missing the point! I picked up this student ID at the hospital, at the time, Mo Li was with Young Master Quan.¡± The hospital? Young Master Quan??These words confused Mo Yi and Mo Yun.?Is Mo Li still in touch with Young Master Quan? But why would she go to the hospital? If she was injured or feeling ufortable, Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo would have notified them but they didn¡¯t. So why was Mo Li at the hospital? Chapter 125 - Competing Actors

Chapter 125: Competing Actors

Mo Yi didn¡¯t say anything else after he grabbed the student ID. He only nodded to indicate that he understood. Then he nodded to himself like he had thought of something. He muttered, ¡°Wait, we have a medical themed room in our basement, don¡¯t we?¡± Mo Yi immediately stood up and asked for the spare key from Aunt Qiu. Mo Yi pushed open the door and walked in. The room was different because unlike the other rooms, this medical themed room was spick and span. The other rooms still gathered some dust despite constant cleaning. This room alone was so clean and sterile, which suggested constant usage. There were also some fresh meat and tendons inside the freezer. Was Doctor Lu Xuan telling the truth? He came that day to ask Mo Li to be his teacher? But Mo Li was just a high student student. Unless¡­ She¡¯s a genius!?The epiphany dawned for Mo Yi. Everything so far had proven that his daughter was indeed a genius. Geniuses often had their quirks. This could also exin why Mo Li¡¯s grades suddenly improved after she was framed in the car ident. Before that, she didn¡¯t need to prove herself! ¡°Contact Doctor Lu! Contact Doctor Lu now!¡± Seeing a glimpse of hope, Mo Yi immediately got someone to call Lu Xuan. Mo Yun looked at his excited father. Could his little sister really be a genius? ¡­ Back at school, it was the sports period. ¡°That¡¯s Mo Li? She¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone as despicable as her can be FM¡¯stest spokesperson. I look prettier than her!¡± ¡°Well, as you know, her third brother has been in the business for years already. He probably shared his resources with her.¡± Mo Li took a sip of her water and she could hear the underlying envy in thosements around her. She turned to wash her hands, washing away thosements as well. Sportswear was definitely not Mo Li¡¯s things. However, even in the dowdy tracksuit, Mo Li somehow managed to look sexy. It probably had to do with her natural mannerism. Sexiness couldn¡¯t be contrived. It came naturally. Of course, her vixen-like face helped too. ¡°Miss Mo Li, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Ran Ya. I¡¯m from the same agency as you. It¡¯s just that my agent is not Special Assistant Xue.¡± The heady smell of perfume almost made Mo Li faint. She turned to look at the girl who spoke, to show her some respect. Mo Li nodded at her.?She said she¡¯s from the same agency as I do? Howe I haven¡¯t seen her before? ¡°Actually, I had my debut earlier than you do. So technically I should be your senior.¡± So??Mo Li was confused.?This girl didn¡¯t just wander over here just to get me to call her senior, did she? That will be so strange and pointless. After Mo Li was hazed by enough perfume, Mo Li decided to leave. In Ran Ya¡¯s eyes, Mo Li was being smug. As Mo Li walked away, Ran Ya gritted her teeth in anger. She finally got a chance to act in a television drama, it was an adaptation of a popr novel! But her agent suddenly told her that her part had been cut and her role would be reced by Mo Li. It was why Ran Ya wanted toe and see Mo Li in person, to see the bitch who had reced her. After meeting Mo Li in person, Ran Ya had to admit that Mo Li was indeed beautiful. Her mannerism and the way she carried herself was captivating. But that was not reason enough for Mo Li to steal her resource away from her! Chapter 126 - Warning

Chapter 126: Warning

Nie Li studied the file in her hands and she frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that the casting is switched?¡± Ran Ya¡¯s manager looked at Nie Li with some dissatisfaction. The cause behind this could be traced back to 2 days ago when Quan Yu called Nie Li. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work. Let¡¯s find a time to chat within these 2 days. Are you still looking for investor for the drama, Lady in the Snow?¡± That question was enough to make Nie Li¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Well, well, well. Isn¡¯t it the Quan Family¡¯s rules to not invest in the entertainment industry? Will those old antiques agree with¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m now the shot-caller of the Quan Family.¡± Since the brat said that, what else could Nie Li say? ¡°So about the investment of the drama¡­¡± Nie Li chuckled, ¡°Have you heard of peopleining about having too big a budget? Of course, I¡¯m still looking for investors! ¡°This is going to be your first venture into the entertainment industry. Help those antiques back home broaden their horizons lest they think that people like myself in the entertainment industry are always up to no good. Don¡¯t worry, as your little aunt, I guarantee your investment won¡¯t be a loss!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ That doesn¡¯t matter¡­ But will Mo Li join the cast as well?¡± Quan Yu heard that this was a big IP adaptation. If Mo Li could participate in the project, it would be a boost to her career. Even though Mo Li didn¡¯t look like she intend to pursue a career in the entertainment industry, she genuinely seemed to enjoy acting. Nie Li on the other end of the phone smiled.?No wonder this kid suddenly wants to invest in a drama production. It¡¯s all for Mo Li! ¡°Well, if you want Mo Li to be part of the cast, then she shall be in it!¡± Nie Li chuckled and took a jab at her nephew, ¡°Who would have thought the ice block of the family would some daye to her little aunt for a favor due to a girl. Looks like our kid is finally growing up. Your aunt is so happy for you~¡± Quan Yu mmed the phone. Nie Liughed heartily. ¡­ Back in the present¡­ ¡°Yes, this Mo Lies with her own sponsor but she can¡¯t just cut in and take other people¡¯s roles. That¡¯s so inappropriate! ¡°Sister Li, we have to do this professionally. I still think we should let the two girls attend an audition before we decide the final casting.¡± Ran Ya¡¯s agent made her demand once again. ncing at the manager, all Nie Li could think of was how to help her nephew. She understood Quan Yu¡¯s intention. He hoped that Mo Li would learn something from this experience. After all, the shoot for a drama was different from shooting formercials. It would be more taxing and more professionally developed. Mo Li would also be exposed to more facets of the television production artistry. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use Mo Li, I won¡¯t use your girl. ¡°You and I both know what she has done. She¡¯s like a ticking time bomb. If her dirt is dug up during the production, she¡¯ll bring down the entire crew.¡± Nie Li stared at Ran Ya¡¯s agent who turned her head away. Ran Ya was only 18 this year. But for the sake of her career, she had done many shady things. This was why Nie Li was angry at the girl. It was due to people like Ran Ya that outsiders keptbeling the industry as a den of iniquities. No girls wouldn¡¯t love to bevished by attentions and luxury by men. Ran Ya probably thought she was only ying with them. Plus, doing these things would propel her forward in the business. She didn¡¯t even have the sense of self protection to realize that these men had recorded everything. Nie Li would be mad to have a time bomb like Ran Ya inside the crew. ¡°If you have time toein to me, you¡¯d better go and watch over your girls. Stop spreading rumors.¡± Nie Li gave Ran Ya¡¯s manager a stern warning. Nie Li was familiar with what the woman before her had done. It was the agent who sent Ran Ya to those sex parties for the sake of Ran Ya¡¯s career. That was only a minor part of what the woman had done to snatch resources for Ran Ya. Nie Li knew about all of them, but she only gave the woman a quick warning. Chapter 127 - The New Team

Chapter 127: The New Team

If something did happen, Nie Li would save Mo Li first. It was not only out of respect for Quan Yu but it was also clear that Mo Li had a better future in this business than the other girl. ¡­ Mo Li initially wanted to take this period to rest. After all, she had already gotten the surveince footage from Nie Li, she didn¡¯t have to do anything for Nie Li anymore. However when she saw the cast members for Lady in the Snow, Mo Li¡¯s conviction was shaken. There were many old veteran actors whom she could learn from but most importantly, her friend, An Wan was part of the cast as well. So Mo Li was now reading the script while the designer put on her makeup. A man with great features suddenly appeared beside her. His expression was serious. He appeared tough and domineering. His body was bulging with muscles. Mo Li took a nce at him and immediately recognized him as Jing Ting, the winner of the best actor award duringst season¡¯s Golden Phoenix Ceremony! As the makeup artists moved away to work on the other artists, Jing Ting immediately leaned closer to Mo Li. ¡°What kind of skincare product do you use? You have such clear skin! I was in a hurry to get to the set and there were so many fans at the entrance so I didn¡¯t have the time to grab my cosmetics. Wei Wei, the makeup artist is so stingy, she only gave me like few drops of skincare lotion! Can you believe it? And the foundation! It¡¯s only the size of my palm! ¡°What am I supposed to do about my skin? I¡¯m not going onscreen with such big pores¡­¡± Jing Ting pouted sadly. He touched his face and then turned to ess Mo Li¡¯s fair skin. ¡°Come on, as cast mates, we should share. What have you brought with you today?¡± This whole series of interaction confused Mo Li. Then she sighed helplessly. She definitely shouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance. ording to rumors, this Jing Ting was supposed to be a yer, a quintessential tough guy. However, after meeting him in person¡­ Mo Li had a feeling, they might end up more like sisters. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t have much on me.¡± Mo Li admitted. Today was a Friday, she was dragged here after school. Other than a facial cleanser, Nie Li didn¡¯t give her anything else. To prove that she was not lying, Mo Li upended the contents of her bags. Other than her homework, an iPad and some ¡®romance¡¯ novels, there was nothing else. The only thing that caught Jing Ting¡¯s eye was the Chanel facial cleanser! ¡°O well, in that case, let¡¯s go eat first. We can¡¯t work on an empty stomach, right?¡± Before Mo Li could say anything, Jing Ting snaked his arm through the crook of Mo Li¡¯s elbow and dragged her out from the dressing room. Jing Ting introduced Mo Li to everyone they passed. ¡°This is Jiang Chi, he debuted about the same time as your brother.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m ying the role of Xiao Yanshu in the drama.¡± ¡°This here is our female lead. When she was 20, she has already won so many big awards! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of her, Su He.¡± Su He smiled sheepishly. Su He extended her hand at Mo Li. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Mo Li was not thatfortable with having contact with strangers but out of politeness, she shook Su He¡¯s hand. Looking at Su He, Mo Li did think that Su He fitted the role of the female lead, Yan Xingxian perfectly. ¡°Last but not least, you have me. I¡¯ll be ying the male lead, Ren Yanyi! We, aiz¡­¡± Before Jing Ting could finish his sentence, Su He pushed him aside.?How can this man ramble on so endlessly?! ¡°I know that you¡¯re Mo Li. Sister Nie Li was my personal agent in the past. Let¡¯s work hard together for the next 3 months.¡± Wait, 3 months??When Mo Li heard that number, her heart skipped a beat. Why hadn¡¯t she heard anything about that?! Chapter 128 - The Role

Chapter 128: The Role

Nie Li told me that I would only be here for half of my summer break! And that is definitely not 3 months! ¡°But I know that you still have to take your exams. Sister Nie Li has already notified the crew. You only need to inform the director and you¡¯ll be able to leave the set.¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but frown as the other cast members chattered around her. She had a feeling that someone had been watching her. However, when she turned to search for that person, she couldn¡¯t find them. After the quick introduction, Mo Li went to use the bathroom. Then she sat in the massage chair installed near the bathroom entrance and went over the script. Lady in the Snow was a historical drama about a princess, Yan Xingxian who had to marry Ren Yanyi, a prince from Nan Jiang, a weak country. The couple went from being mocked to being praised. The male lead became a gruff and tough king who ruled the kingdom, impressing everyone with his bravado and boldness; while the female lead became the queen¡­ ¡°Jing Ting really doesn¡¯t sound like the male lead¡­¡± Once she said that, the first male lead and second male lead walked out from the bathroom at the same time. When the two men saw Mo Li sitting there, their faces darkened immediately. Oh shit! What have I gotten myself into!?Mo Li couldn¡¯t help her eyes from wandering to the bathroom behind the two men. This was a unisex bathroom. There were stalls inside the bathroom. Earlier when Mo Li used the bathroom, only one other stall was upied. It was a shower stall. Mo Li assumed it was one of her cast mates using the facility, she didn¡¯t expect it to be 2 of them! Mo Li pulled her gaze back to the two men. She honestly didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Erm, Little Darling Mo Li, please don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡± At that moment, Jing Ting still tried his best to salvage his image. Jing Ting was 1.89 metres tall and was aged 29. He had this Vin Diesel tough guy persona. To be frank, Jing Ting had been in many movies and had basically no scandals. Jing Ting was aplished despite his age. He had won many best actor awards. When he was Mo Li¡¯s age, he was already nominated for one. Last year, Jing Ting won the best actor, as well as best movie award. He also won international awards for his acting. Compared to Jing Ting, Jiang Chi, the second male lead didn¡¯t have that many awards but he had been in the business for quite some time already. At the end of the day, what they did on their free time was none of Mo Li¡¯s business. However, Jing Ting was still trying to exin himself. ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s nothing between us. I prefer the muscr, powerful type, and not thin bamboo sticks.¡± Honestly, he was only digging a deeper hole for himself. ¡°Senior, mind your image.¡± Jiang Chi couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Pfft, what image?! There¡¯s no outsider here anyway.¡± Suddenly Jing Ting narrowed his eyes at Mo Li¡¯s hands. His eyes lit up with gossip. He moved in closer to Mo Li and asked in a conspiratorial tone. ¡°Mo Li, I see that you¡¯re reading the script. I heard that your role was supposed to be someone else¡¯s but it was changed at thest minute. Did you know why is that?¡± Mo Li shook her head, she really did not know about this. Nie Li had never mentioned this to her before. ¡°Senior, stop disturbing Mo Li. Look at our junior, she¡¯s so hardworking even during her break. We should go to rehearse our lines too.¡± Deciding that enough was enough, Jiang Chi cut in to grab Jing Ting and drag him away. At the same time, Jiang Chi turned around to smile apologetically at Mo Li. Mo Li honestly wasn¡¯t familiar with the background working of this industry. Her way of thinking was simple, since Nie Li had given her this task, then she would do her best toplete it. Chapter 129 - Being Targeted

Chapter 129: Being Targeted

When Mo Li returned to her room, she noticed An Wan was already there, waiting at the door. An Wan came to discuss the script with her. ¡°I think my role this time is quite challenging.¡± An Wan smiled at Mo Li. From reading the script, Mo Li knew that An Wan would y Ren Zhixue, the eldest princess of Nan Jiang, and the male lead¡¯s eldest sister. She shared a very close bond with Ren Yanyi. To protect his brother¡¯s life, she sacrificed herself to marry faraway to the Xu Family at Bei Liang. Due to jealousy and xenophobia, the concubines at Xu Family spread rumours that Ren Zhixue would bring bad luck to the master of the house. She wasbelled as a ck widow and was ostracized by everyone. When Ren Yanyi brought his army into Bei Liang, he ughtered everyone who had once said a bad word about his sister, earning the ire of all the important forces at Bei Liang. ¡°I actually think Sister An Wan is perfect for this role.¡± Mo Li honestly thought An Wan¡¯s presence suited the picture of Ren Zhixue perfectly. An Wan sighed, ¡°The part that really moved me is that Ren Zhixue was sold to a merchant when she was 13. By ident, she met a young Taoist priest when her master was visiting a temple at Wu Dang Mountain. It was there that her family history was unraveled. Ren Zhixue was the reincarnation of the fairy of the ninth heaven; while the priest was the reincarnation of the immortal emperor. In their previous life, the emperor had disappointed the fairy and made her wait for him for 7000 years. So in this life, the priest was willing to do anything for her. Eventually they had their happy ending and they returned to heaven.¡± An Wan was touched by the romance in the story that her eyes were tearing up. However, Mo Li waspletely unaffected. This wasplete boulder-dash to her. She believed in science and not mythology. Speaking of, Mo Li yed the 3rd female lead in the story, she had no actual name but she was given a pet name by the female lead called Ling Xian Er. She was captured by a group of vers and she was saved by the princess when she was young. Then, she managed toplete many great feats and was appointed by the King of Bei Jiang to be the personal guard of the princess, Yan Xingxian. Through the princess, Ling Xian Er became known throughout Bei Jiang and people referred to her as the fighting phoenix. Since Ling Xian Er practically grew up with the princess, they had a very good rtionship. After Bei Jiang fell and the princess was forced to marry into the Ren Family, Ling Xian Er was still willing to follow Yan Xingxian. She became the female lead¡¯s serving maid but she never forget about avenging her country and family. Mo Li¡¯s character would do anything for the female lead. However, Mo Li would only y the earlier half of the character. Namely, Mo Li would only y Ling Xian Er in her teen. ording to the script, there was an ident that separated Ling Xian Er and Yan Xingxian around the middle of the series. When the two were reunited, Ling Xian Er was already an adult female so another actor would be ying her. ¡­ ¡°Who is it?!¡± Mo Li suddenly stood up and rushed to the door. Mo Li¡¯s intuition told her that there was someone standing outside her door and they were there with a nefarious purpose. An Wan walked to Mo Li¡¯s side and looked outside, there was no one there. ¡°Sister Mo Li, maybe you¡¯re just tensed.¡± Since this was Mo Li¡¯s first big production, An Wan believed Mo Li was being nervous. Mo Li though was certain that was not the case! Mo Li looked down the corridor. She was certain that there was someone here earlier. Someone was targeting her and she needed to be careful. After saying goodbye to An Wan, Mo Li took out her phone to call her grandparents to update them on her situation. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t worry them for no reason. Mo Li only told them about the interesting things at the set. She didn¡¯t tell them that she had been targeted! Chapter 130 - MV Female Lead

Chapter 130: MV Female Lead

Early the next morning, there was greatmotion at Elder Mo¡¯s front door. Mo Li frowned when she opened the door to find Nie Li standing there. Before Mo Li could say anything, she was dragged away by Nie Li into the car. Soon they arrived at a studio. ¡°I found a new job for you, you¡¯ll be ying the female lead for a MV. I believe it¡¯ll take around 4 days to shoot.¡± Then Nie Li pulled out a singer from the crowd. ¡°Sister Li Li, nice to meet you, I¡¯m Huang Xin.¡± Looking at the man in front of her, Mo Li could not help but raise her eyebrows. The man was much older than she was, but he referred to her as Sister Li Li? The man also had a perpetual fawning smile on his face, like he was always ready to kiss your ass. Mo Li felt a natural shiver run through her. Even though Mo Li was not used to dealing with this kind of person, she knew that Huang Xin was a new popr singer. His song was ranked first on the chart for 2 consecutive weeks and was awarded the most popr male singerst season. Mo Li took a look at him. Huang Xin¡¯s appearance was nothing to shout about. He couldn¡¯t even rank among the top 10 handsome men Mo Li had seen in her life. However, from their short conversation, Mo Li could hear the mellifluous quality of the man¡¯s voice. Huang Xin was truly a talented singer. ording to Nie Li, the MV¡¯s original female lead suddenly decided to go on strike. It incensed Nie Li who decided to rece the actor with Mo Li. In any case, this was a good opportunity for Mo Li. It was a nice training for her too. The theme of the MV was based on the duality of angel and demon. As the female lead, Mo Li would y 2 roles. First Mo Li changed into a white muslin dress and carried feathery wings on her back. She did look like an angel who had descended to save the world. After that, she changed into a ck leather suit with smoky makeup. She appeared like a subus. She was like Lust Incarnate. ¡°Wait, haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Coincidentally the director of the MV was also the director of Lady in the Snow, Cai Wei! ¡°Director Cai, I¡¯ll leave Mo Li with you. This MV will also help promote our drama.¡± Nie Li looked at Cai Wei with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should have told me I would be working with the girl. I¡¯m already quite familiar with her from her work at the set.¡± Cai Wei smiled at Mo Li. He had good impression of this girl because she had been working hard, pulling extra hours with the action director because her intended role, Ling Xian Er was supposed to be a martial arts expert. Speaking of which, there were voices who were not satisfied that Mo Li had swooped in to snatch the role of Ling Xian Er. Therefore, to be fair, Cai Wei decided to hold an audition for the role. Cai Wei noticed that Mo Li was still quite ufortable around Huang Xin. That couldn¡¯t be shown on camera so he had the two youngsters go rx and get to know each other. Shooting a MV was not like shooting a drama. Since a MV was very short, the actor¡¯s actions and expressions had to be more condensed to capture the viewers¡¯ attention. Cai Wei looked at Mo Li and wondered about the situation around her. This was already the second time Mo Li had taken the role of another actor. Even though Cai Wei didn¡¯t know the actual truth, he had his own guesses. After all, he had been in the entertainment industry for decades already. He knew about the business¡¯ unwritten rules. Nie Li was clearly paving the way for this Mo Li to stardom. Mo Li was thetest star Nie Li was trying to cultivate. Cai Wei knew better than to ask too many questions. He only tried his best to help Mo Li ease into the new environment. After all, she was called at thest minute to rece the original female lead. After about half a day, Mo Li finally was able to rx around the MV crew. Chapter 131 - Replacement

Chapter 131: Recement

Cai Wei was very satisfied with Mo Li¡¯s performance, and he told Nie Li that directly. ¡°Since she was shoved into the production at thest minute, I was worried that she was only going to be a pretty face. But I have to admit I was mistaken, you¡¯ve found yourself a great talent this time!¡± Even though Mo Li was iparable to acting veterans, for her age, she was already quite skilled at acting. ¡°I had nned to be here for 4 days but it looks like we can wrap things up before the weekend is over!¡± When Nie Li heard that, she nodded before revealing a meaningful smile. ¡°Ol¡¯ Cai, Mo Li is actually the sole daughter of the Mo Family, she¡¯s Jiang Yan¡¯s little sister. She is both pretty and hardworking. What she¡¯s missing is opportunities, so Ol¡¯ Cai, I¡¯ll be relying on you for that.¡± ¡°Wait, so this is the daughter of the Mo Family?¡± Cai Wei was stunned. This meant that the girl before him was actually thetest global spokesperson for FM Fashion! Mo Li was the girl who was selected by that foreign designer who was known for his fussiness! Cai Wei was at a loss when Nie Li nodded her head. But soon he came to his senses. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll take good care of her. Thank you Sister Nie for the reminder.¡± ¡­ Mo Li¡¯s MV shoot went very smoothly. Her physical acting flowed much better due to her training with the action director. Lady in the Snow was after all an action historical drama. The n was to take 2 days to finish the shoot but the wonderful sunset attracted Cai Wei and Huang Xin¡¯s attention. They decided to finish filming that night itself! Mo Li was drained as she left the set of the MV shoot. She believed she had done a good job. As Mo Li made her way to Nie Li, a woman walked over. She was the MV¡¯s original female lead, Zhuang Xin. Everyone on the set knew her. She was a member of a popr female idol group. She had acted in many youth dramas. She walked with her chin held high. One wondered how could she see out from her nostrils. Perhaps it was intentional or it was not, Zhuang Xin¡¯s assistant knocked into Mo Li. Thanks to her recent martial arts training, Mo Li swerved around and brushed into Zhuang Xin as she steadied herself. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare youe into contact with me?¡± Instantly a pointed voice scolded. Mo Li turned to meet Zhuang Xin¡¯s unforgiving face. Zhang Xin demanded, ¡°I need you to apologize and bow down to me now! Do you know who I am? Simply because I refuse to work, this whole set has to be stopped! Now do you understand how important I am?!¡± Before Mo Li could say anything, Nie Li stepped over and narrowed her eyes. Honestly Nie Li didn¡¯t expect Zhuang Xin to act so arrogantly. ¡°Zhuang Xin, do you know that we¡¯ve already finished the MV shooting without you?¡± Before Zhuang Xin could process that, Nie Li continued, ¡°Furthermore, I heard that President Zhan has been seen with a newly rising female starlet. They were quite close with each other. ¡°I¡¯ve already advised you a long time ago. Men would eventually get bored of your looks. There are so many beautiful girls in the world, you are not irreceable.¡± ¡°Nie Li, what do you mean?¡± At this point, Nie Li chuckled and she leaned in closer to Zhuang Xin, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m here to give you another free advice. As there are many beautiful girls in the world, there are also many different rich sponsors. If President Zhan can rece you, why can¡¯t you rece him? If you need it, I can help you.¡± Chapter 132 - Audition

Chapter 132: Audition

Trantor: Lonelytree Zhuang Xin hesitated when she heard that. ¡°Hmm... You mean you can help me find a new sponsor?¡± Nie Li nodded but Zhuang Xin looked at her cautiously. Everyone knew who Nie Lie was. She was the big boss¡¯ right hand woman. Every celebrity that she had helped eventually would reach great stardom. ¡°But why would you help me? I don¡¯t remember you being a charitable person. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯mpletely helpless. I still have your secrets with me.¡± Then Zhuang Xin red at Mo Li before she hurried away. Mo Li sighed helplessly.?What a foolish woman to have threatened Nie Li! Mo Li had read about this segment from the original plot, but the person Zhuang Xin osted back then was not Mo Li but Qiao Qing. Nie Li also stood up to help Qiao Qing, but at the same time, this was a perfect chance for Nie Li to pursue her own goal. ... ¡°You saw it yourself, how could they treat us like this?!¡± Ran Ya followed behind Zhuang Xin, fuming with anger. She said in an exasperated manner, ¡°They used dirty tricks to snatch my role and now they dare to threaten you!¡± Zhuang Xin though surprised Ran Yan by sneering, ¡°Silly, think about it. She could snatch the TV drama role from you and the MV lead role from me, that girl must havee from a powerful background.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that she can trample all over us!¡± Ran Ya was so angry that she couldn¡¯t care about maintaining her image anymore. She roared and shouted. Next to her, Zhuang Xin only furrowed her brows.?What if Nie Li is telling the truth? If I can find a new sponsor, then I won¡¯t need to be at President Zhan¡¯s beck and call anymore. ... ¡°She looks quite angry, what did you tell her?¡± Mo Li turned to Nie Li and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just forget about it. If you encounter such incident again in the future, just remember to be careful.¡± Nie Li was clearly trying to change the topic. Mo Li understood, there were many dark sides to this industry. When Mo Zheng just started, a female CEO wanted to hire him as her kept man. It was not until she found out about Mo Zheng¡¯s real identity that she stopped the harassment. Nie Li didn¡¯t need to go into details but Mo Li knew the things they talked about involved something illegal and dirty or else Nie Li wouldn¡¯t have obscure the truth from her. Mo Li woke up early the next morning. Even though she was rmended into the cast for Lady in the Snow, Mo Li was told at thest minute, that she still needed to attend a casting audition. Mo Li didn¡¯t ask for the reason, she only knew to do her best. Mo Li would be reading for the role of Ling Xian Er. Mo Li was familiar with the script already. The story line and structure was not bad, at least it was not a silly romance drama. The drama was adapted from a popr novel, so the crew was under great pressure. Even though the cast had used 2 famous main leads, many people still had their suspicions and reservations about it. After all, most novel adaptions didn¡¯te out well. It was why the drama already had a great discussion even though it hadn¡¯t even started its shooting yet. Even though Ling Xian Er was the third female lead, it was quite a hefty role. The drama had 60 episodes and the teen Ling Xian Er which Mo Li would be auditioning for was in more than 30 episodes. With maniption from Nie Li and selection from Cai Wei, the audition for this role had been narrowed down to 3 actors. Mo Li would be thest to read for the part. Of the 3 actors, one of them was Ran Ya! It was clear from Nie Li¡¯s expression that she was very dissatisfied about this. However, since Ran Ya was already there, Nie Li wasn¡¯t that uncouth to chase the girl away from the audition room. Chapter 133 - Audition

Chapter 133: Audition

The three actors shared the same dressing room. The most famous among them was a B-list actor. Even though she was a neer, she was quite famous already and had a sizeable fan base. Mo Li changed into her costume and did her make up. Nie Li studied Mo Li and was very satisfied. Mo Li¡¯s appearance fitted the original, the role was tailor-made for her! Mo Li¡¯s eyes were clear as water. The makeup artist added a beauty mole on the side of Mo Li¡¯s lips to stick to the original. It entuated her beauty. In the book, Ling Xian Er grew up in the mountains before she was picked up by the troupe of vers. Therefore, she had a natural, unfettered wildness about her. The quality was expressed fully in Mo Li. There was an unrefined feline grace about her. ¡°Wonderful, you¡¯re really perfect for this role.¡± Nie Li looked at Mo Li and couldn¡¯t help pping her hands. Her eyes glowed with admiration.?No wonder Quan Yu would fall for her, she¡¯s not only beautiful but also has quite a character to her beauty! If the female lead, Yan Xingxian was pure as lotus, and the second female lead was refined as orchid, then Mo Li¡¯s third female lead was resilient as marigold. She had an indomitable will while still carrying the vivacity of an innocent girl untouched by theplexity of the human world. In this scene, Ling Xian Er, who was adopted by the troupe of vers, was being beaten and tortured by them. It was the female lead who arrived to save her. Mo Li exuded a sense of organic tenacity that came from living in the mountains. For a split second, it was like the actual Ling Xian Er was there before them! The makeup artist couldn¡¯t wait to take a picture with Mo Li so that he could show his proudest work to others. He had a good makeup skill but more importantly, he was working with a good foundation. When Ran Ya saw how many people surrounded and praised Mo Li, her expression turned extremely ugly. ¡°Do you even know how to do makeup? Look at how you made me look!¡± Ran Ya had no channel to vent her anger so she turned it all on the poor makeup artist. Nie Li nced towards her. Ran Ya¡¯s manager didn¡¯t dare to say a word lest she angered Nie Lie and lost her job. ¡­ Cai Wei had already finished the audition for the previous two girls when Mo Li arrived at the scene. When he saw Mo Li, everyone noticed that his eyes lit up. Cai Wei was a good director, he had shot 4 historical movies, and this was his first foray into historical drama. To be honest, when he saw Mo Li in the costume, Cai Wei had already made up his mind.?I should just use her! However, Cai Wei understood how unfair that would look. Furthermore, Mo Li might look the part but could she act the part? He needed to confirm that first. ¡°Come and get into ce.¡± Cai Wei instructed Su He and the extras. As mentioned earlier, Mo Li was going to read for the scene where she was abused and then saved by the female lead. This was Mo Li¡¯s first time acting in a drama. Cai Wei wouldn¡¯t allow a bad actor to ruin the whole series. So it depended on Mo Li herself if she could get the role or not. The previous two actors didn¡¯t have Mo Li¡¯s natural good looks, but they had more experience. Cai Wei preferred the other girlpared to Ran Ya because thetter¡¯s expression was too stiff. Cai Wei wanted to see if Mo Li could be better than them both. There were quite a number of people at the audition venue. The director, a few assistant directors, as well as some on-site producers, reporters, and production staff were all waiting for Mo Li to start. They had heard the rumors that Mo Li was Jiang Yan¡¯s little sister. Furthermore, Mo Li was also supposedly Nie Li¡¯stest cultivated starlet. If that was true, Mo Li came with mountains of resources. They wanted to see if Mo Li could bear those resources. Chapter 134 - Stunning Performance

Chapter 134: Stunning Performance

After Mo Li started her performance, Cai Wei sat up straighter in his director¡¯s chair. Ling Xian Er was beaten up by her ver. There was pain and despair, helplessness and sadness in her eyes but there was no resentment. She hadn¡¯t interacted with human beings that much due to her unique background so she still hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the depth of human sin. The ver¡¯s attitude was tough as he continued to abuse Ling Xian Er. Ling Xian Er looked at her abuser with unshed tears. In that moment, all kind of emotions were expressed in her eyes and they managed to pull everyone into the scene with her. The pair of innocent eyes appeared to be saying a thousands words, while also being perfectly silent. There was only a wordless usation. Yan Xingxian yed by Su He walked out. Ling Xian Er seemed to see her ray of light when she saw Su He. She jumped towards Yan Xingxian and knelt down before her. Cai Wei was startled by the echoes of the knees knocking against the ground. Since this was just an audition, Mo Li was not wearing any knee pads. That kneel would have been extremely painful. ¡°Please, please buy me!¡± Ling Xian Er pleaded while the ver pulled on her hair. ¡°Why should I buy you? What value could you serve me?¡± Yan Xingxian lifted Ling Xian Er¡¯s chin. The former¡¯s eyes glowed with careful curiosity. These were two very good actors, they could match each other¡¯s rhythm perfectly. Ling Xing Er appeared to have seen something special in Yan Xingxian¡¯s eyes, something that told her that she would serve this woman standing before her. Ling Xian Er¡¯s eyes shone with unfamiliarity towards Yan Xingxian but also an eagerness to serve. The ver yanked on the chain around Ling Xian Er¡¯s neck, dragging her to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The bare cotton clothing was torn and it exposed the multitudes of wounds on Ling Xian Er¡¯s body. At that moment, Yan Xingxian dropped a dagger before Ling Xian Er. Staring at the dagger, Ling Xian Er¡¯s eyes filled with courage and determination. She grabbed at the dagger and pounced at her abuser. Everyone was affected by her actions and were pulled along by her emotions. Since this was her first time killing another human being, Ling Xian Er¡¯s eyes filled with fear and her hands trembled. However, she soon adjusted herself and she turned timidly towards her savior. There was defiance and appreciation. This was a very short scene, but Mo Li managed to express the resilience, naivete, and courage of Ling Xian Er. From the performance to her lines, Mo Li had digested them and incorporated her style into their expressions. She didn¡¯t just exaggerate the emotions demanded of her. Instead she manifested the feeling on her face and in her heart. Everyone present was shocked by her performance. Many people thought Mo Li was there because of her family connection but now she had proven them all wrong. She had disyed the duality of innocence and cruelty within Ling Xian Er to the fullest. Ling Xian Er was the hopeless girl who saw hope; the abused girl who killed; the free spirit who was confronted by and finally adopted human cruelty. She was a character of great depth and was why Yan Xingxian had kept her by her side until the end. Cai Wen was sincerely moved by Mo Li¡¯s performance and gave her a standing ovation. Even though he had already worked with Mo Li during the MV shoot, she had surprised him once again during this audition.?With the girl¡¯s talent, she¡¯s meant to be in this business! Mo Li smiled faintly from the apuse before she was led away by Nie Li to remove her makeup. ¡°Your pair of eyes really do seem to possess the ability to speak.¡± Nie Li studied Mo Li and gave her apliment. While she waited for Mo Li to have her makeup removed, Nie Li went to mingle with the crew. Chapter 135 - Food Poisoning

Chapter 135: Food Poisoning

Trantor: Lonelytree Cai Wei in particr was very impressed with Mo Li. He was over at the corner talking with Nie Li, they were already discussing Director Cai¡¯s next project and casting Mo Li in a bigger role. ¡°Director, isn¡¯t it a bit much deciding on such matters now?!¡± Ran Ya ignored her manager who tried to stop her and stormed towards Cai Wei. ¡°At least tell us what is going on or else most of us will suspect that you have some kind of backdoor arrangement with Mo Li!¡± Seeing as she failed to stop Ran Ya, the manager apologized profusely to Nie Li. ¡°Enough! I will talk to your manager about this. The audition for today is officially over. The result will be out in two days, go home and wait for the call.¡± Cai Wei didn¡¯t even feel insulted by the insinuation. He was already tired of this Ran Ya. She wasn¡¯t really that beautiful and her acting was wooden. She was merely mimicking the best actor of the generation, Ning Mo. There was no way Cai Wei would allow such copycat actor to appear in his drama. After exchanging a few more words with Nie Li, Cai Wei left in a hurry with his assistant. ¡°During the audition earlier, Director Cai praised me for my acting and said that it was very tasteful.¡± Seeing Ran Ya standing there, the B-list celebrity, Xiao Hua sauntered over. ¡°If you ask me, this role of Ling Xian Er is definitely mine. After all, my sponsor would have notified the director about it already.¡± Ran Ya looked at Xiao Hua like she was looking at an idiot.?How can a girl of this IQ manage to survive for so long in this industry?? Ran Ya turned to re at the dressing room where Mo Li was in.?If not for that bitch, this role should have been mine.?With that thought in her mind, Ran Ya fumed. From the corner, Nie Li nced indifferently at Ran Ya. Even if Mo Li was not around, Nie Li would have found someone else to y Ling Xian Er. With Nie Li¡¯s shrewdness, she would never allow a taint like Ran Ya to participate in this big production. ... Early Sunday morning, Mo Li hurried to the action sequence training ground. The ce was unusually lively when she arrived. Mo Li noticed that there were many people gathered there. ¡°What should we do? Someone call an ambnce!¡± ¡°The drama hasn¡¯t even started its official filming and this has already happened. This is so inauspicious!¡± ¡°This is bad. Should we prepare for the first scene when Su He is like this...¡± ¡°Now is not the time to worry about that, better hurry and call the hospital.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t like crowd and she was about to turn away when she saw An Wan rush towards the crowd. After some hesitation, Mo Li decided to follow An Wan. ¡°Su He! Su He! Please don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°Quick, call the hospital. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Oh no, oh no. Is there someone who can help Xiao He Er?¡± Jing Ting looked at Su He nervously. He hadpletely forgotten to uphold his manly persona. ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Mo Li announced sharply. People with tense faces quickly parted for her. Su He¡¯s face was dark and her entire body was trembling. At first nce, she looked like she was having epilepsy, but her face and body were already showing spots of cyanosis. Su He¡¯s vomit was still on the ground and Mo Li noticed that Su He¡¯s fingertips were turning purple. ¡°She¡¯s suffering from food poisoning!¡± Su He¡¯s manager was so scared that she didn¡¯t what to do but to cry. Mo Li who understood the severity of the situation quickly evacuated the crowd. ¡°People, I need you all to make space. She needs fresh air. Crowding her like this is not going to help!¡± Chapter 136 - Nitrite Poisoning

Chapter 136: Nitrite Poisoning

Jing Ting and Jiang Chi immediately helped Mo Li clear out the crowd. Mo Li studied Su He. If thetter was not treated in time, she would really die on the spot. ¡°What did she have for breakfast?¡± Mo Li demanded. Su He¡¯s manager turned to study Su He¡¯s breakfast. ¡°Lettuce, a piece of chicken drumstick, ketogenic ck sesame and konjac rice, two boiled eggs, pickled lentils.¡± Mo Li suddenly stood up with a frown. She picked up the te of lentils. Mo Li could tell from this nce that this was a te of pickled raw lentils. ¡°How is Xiao He¡­¡± The manager asked nervously. Mo Li bent back down to listen to Su He¡¯s heartbeat, examine her mouth cavity and flip over her eyelids. Mo Li then announced, ¡°The de¡­ I mean, the patient¡¯s face is turning purple, her eyeballs are sinking and her skin is losing sticity. Her heart rate is overly high and her breathing is uneven.¡± Mo Li adjusted Su He to a more suitable position, ¡°Her limbs are cold and she¡¯s sweating all over. She has lost consciousness and her tongue is turning ck. If she doesn¡¯t receive immediate treatment, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯d perish from heart failure.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Su He¡¯s manager eximed, ¡°Xiao He never had heart problem, so why would she suddenly face heart failure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of nitrite poisoning.¡± Earlier Mo Li almost called Su He the dead out of professional habit. However, she did immediately diagnose Su He¡¯s problem. ¡°The pickled lentils she ate were raw, and they were given a quick stir fry. Naturally they would cause food poisoning if ingested.¡± Mo Li¡¯s words sent a ripple through the crowd. Everyone looked at her with disbelief and suspicion. ¡°Food poisoning? No, that can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been working with this restaurant for a long time already, there has never been a problem like this before.¡± The auntie who was responsible for the food of the celebrities was instantly insulted. She believed Mo Li was just spouting nonsense. ¡°You had the same breakfast as Su He. It¡¯s the same nutritional and low-fat meal! Howe you¡¯re fine then?¡± Mo Li picked up the small te of lentils and pointed out, ¡°These lentils have been pickled for only a short amount of time. Then it was stir-fried at high temperature before it was served. The high temperature would agitate the pickled raw lentils and make them release more nitrite acid. That¡¯smon sense.¡± Ran Ya walked out with a mocking look. ¡°Just who do you think you are? Why should we believe in your nonsense?¡± Ignoring the girl, Mo Li took a deep breath. ¡°Su He suffers from gastrointestinal problems. Therefore, her body produces low amount of gastric acid. The nitrate from the lentils will be reduced to nitrite-n in her stomach. And that leads to food poisoning.¡± Ran Ya¡¯s face was ugly because she didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to counter her with such logical and scientific observations. ¡°But she might not be poisoned from the breakfast we prepared! She might have eaten something before she came here!¡± The auntie who handled the food finally lost it. She shouted impatiently, clearly annoyed with Mo Li. ¡°You¡¯re right. Nitrite poisoning can have a long incubation period depending on the amount of poisonous food that is ingested. The symptoms can betent from 10 minutes to 2 hours.¡± The direct evidence Mo Li saw was the pickled lentils on the table but the auntie was right, Su He could have had something else before she came. In any case, the imminent concern was Su He¡¯s safety. ¡°Nitrite is a kind of fast acting oxidant and it can lower the patient¡¯s internal oxygen delivery capacity. It would react quickly once ingested. That is the reason why Miss Su He¡¯s face is green and her lips are purple.¡± Chapter 137 - A Close Call

Chapter 137: A Close Call

¡°Sister Wan, please go and help me get 2 raw eggs and a ss of milk.¡± Mo Li saw that Su He¡¯s pupils were already dting. They couldn¡¯t afford to waste anymore time. Then the crowd was shocked when they saw Mo Li pull Su He up into a standing position. First, Mo Li bowed her calves to steady herself. Then she allowed Su He to sit on her arched thighs. Hugging Su He by her waist, Mo Li leaned slightly forward. ¡°How professional!¡± As an extreme sport lover, Cai Wei knew what Mo Li was doing. This was the Heimlich Maneuver! Since Mo Li was just a high school school, Cai Wei was surprised that she could handle this incident so calmly and quickly. Mo Li adjusted her arms to settle on Su He¡¯s abdomen, between her navel and ribcage. Mo Li gripped her left hand into fist and grabbed her left wrist with her right hand from the front. Mo Li tightened her arms with force and exerted massive pressure on Su He¡¯s upper abdomen. ¡°Mo Li, what are you doing? You¡¯re going to kill Sister Su He!¡± Ran Ya shouted angrily when she saw this. ¡°Xiao, Xiao He¡­¡± Seeing this, even Su He¡¯s manager was nervous. ¡°She¡¯s performing the Heimlich Maneuver, you people need to back off!¡± Cai Wei roared at them lest they interrupted Mo Li. Seeing Mo Li push Su He¡¯s upper abdomen deeper into her body, everyone was nervous. ¡°Gurgh!¡± While most had no idea what was happening, Su He suddenly regurgitated everything that was in her stomach. Ran Ya backed away immediately, afraid that the vomit would stter onto her. Mo Li though was unfazed by these effluence. Her hands continued with thepression, helping Su He pump everything out from her stomach. Meanwhile An Wan returned with the milk and eggs. ¡°We need to resolve the issue of her loss of body fluid. Sister Wan, help me feed her the half ss of milk and 2 pasteurized eggs.¡± Mo Li told An Wan. An Wan and Su He¡¯s manager moved to help. After a short while, Su He¡¯s condition visibly improved. Color returned to her face and the symptoms of cyanosis receded. ¡°My God, she has really gotten better.¡± ¡°Quick, get her to the infirmary, I remember there¡¯s an oxygen inhaler there.¡± ¡°Be careful. Be careful.¡± ¡­ Everyone moved in a flurry. Most looked at Mo Li with admiration. ¡°Miss Mo Li, the first aid you did was called the Heimlich Maneuver?¡± ¡°I only heard of it on tv shows before, I never saw it being applied in person until now.¡± ¡°You should teach us, we might have use for it in the future.¡± ¡°Hmph, she was only lucky. Why are you people so hurry to praise her?¡± Ran Ya hissed through gritted teeth. She was dissatisfied with these crew members charmed by Mo Li. ¡°The technique involves cing pressure on the upper abdomen so that it would cause the patient¡¯s abdominal cavity to move up, forcing their diaphragm to rise. ¡°The pressure squeezes the lungs and bronchi. With morepressions, more air will collect at the trachea.¡± Mo Li was d to share her knowledge, more people knowing first aid was a good thing. ¡°The goal is to flush the foreign object inside the patient¡¯s body out through the trachea. And that can be aplished through repeated abdominalpresions.¡± Chapter 138 - The Visit from Her Family

Chapter 138: The Visit from Her Family

Trantor: Lonelytree For Mo Li, her focus was still on her studies. She only stayed on set for 2 days before she returned to school. As an astute businesswoman, Nie Li posted the video of Mo Li saving Su He onto the inte. Cai Wei didn¡¯t object to this, after all, it would help promote Lady in the Snow. ... ¡°Grandma, I brought home some water chestnuts. I remember there are some winter bamboo shoots and hams in the fridge, let¡¯s make some dumplings for dinner!¡± Mo Li said as she walked into the front door. Then she saw her whole immediate family, including Mo Zheng were sitting there in the living room in perfect order. All eyes turned towards her. The only ones missing were Old Madam Mo and Ol¡¯ Two. Old Madam Mo was busy cooking in the kitchen. When she heard Mo Li, she immediately walked out to wee her granddaughter with a smile. ¡°Our sweetie is finally home. These water chestnuts are so fresh. Okay, we¡¯ll make some dumplings.¡± ¡°Mom, let me help you...¡± Mo Yi stood up to help but Old Madam Mo ignored him, turned around and strode back into the kitchen, leaving him stranded. ¡°Li Li, mom has brought some changes of clothes for you. See if you like them.¡± Jiang Yao watched his daughter closely as if waiting for her approval. When Mo Li nodded, Jiang Yao finally sighed in relief. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao heard from Mo Yun that Mo Li was reluctant to move back home. Elder Mo as well as Old Madam Mo also refused to let the girl move away either. Therefore, other than Ol¡¯ Two who was abroad for work, the rest of the Mo Family had turned up at Elder Mo¡¯s ce. Mo Yu looked at the unsettled and anxious Mo Family.?What if Mo Li is forced back home by her family and then bullied? And that Mo Zheng... he has been staring at Mo Li but he hasn¡¯t said a word.? He has done so many bad things to Mo Li. Who knows if he still holds a grudge or not...?Mo Yu had made up his mind then, no matter what, he was going to stop them from taking Mo Li home! Mo Yi and Jiang Yao had been trying to have a discussion with Elder Mo about bringing Mo Li home but the cunning senior had been changing the topic on them. He refused to allow them the chance to talk about Mo Li¡¯s possible move home. On Mo Li¡¯s part, she already knew the truth when she saw her immediate family turn up at the old residence. They probably were there to persuade her to go home but were too embarrassed to talk openly about it. Old Madam Mo actually was still kind to Mo Yi and his family. Even though she didn¡¯t have much to say to them, she still cooked a scrumptious dinner to serve them. Elder Mo told Mo Yi¡¯s family to join them for dinner. The atmosphere at the dining table was so awkward. Mo Yi and Mo Yun shared a look but in the end, neither said anything. Mo Zheng had many things on his mind and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to even have a single bite. Mo Li nced at the freshly wrapped dumplings and picked out around 20 of them. She fired up a wok and dropped a porkrd inside it. The oil melted and coated the wok. When the temperature was right, Mo Li grabbed some spring onion and tossed them into the wok. The sizzling sound instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even Mo Zheng raised his head from the fragrant smell. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao were shocked.?When did Mo Li learn how to cook?! Old Madam Mo seemed to read their thoughts as shemented casually, ¡°When a person is abandoned to fend for herself, she¡¯ll naturally pick up some useful skills. After all, she has no one to rely on but herself.¡± Hearing that, everyone present felt ashamed. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao were ashamed because they had neglected Mo Li for so long; Mo Yun was ashamed because even though he had had so many dishes made by Mo Li, he never realized how grown and sensible Mo Li had be, she had even learned to take care of her family. Chapter 139 - Helping Mo Zheng

Chapter 139: Helping Mo Zheng

Mo Li who worked in the kitchen, didn¡¯t notice the awkward atmosphere in the dining room. She grabbed the dumplings and threw them into the sizzling wok. The most important tip about frying dumplings is not to move the dumplings too much when they¡¯re in the wok. One only need to nudge the dumplings gently as they gradually take on the golden hue. Mo Li smiled as the color painted on her dumplings. There had been a lot of pressure on hertely and she found cooking to be quite rxing. Elder Mo nced at the kitchen and felt quite resentful of his son¡¯s family who had popped up uninvited. If they weren¡¯t around, he would be able to enjoy the delicious fried dumplings prepared by his own granddaughter. Mo Yu also swallowed subconsciously, thinking,?This smells so heavenly! After a few minutes, Mo Li turned up the heat and ced the lid over the wok. Instantly, the oil sizzled and popped. Jiang Yao was instantly worried.?What if Mo Li was sshed by the oil? It will leave scars on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the child knows what she¡¯s doing,¡± Old Madam Mo announced calmly. Jiang Yao immediately settled down, she felt ashamed that she didn¡¯t realize sooner how good of a cook her daughter was. In the kitchen, Mo Li removed the lid from the wok, grabbed a handful of ck sesame seeds, and sprinkled them into the pot. Thanks to the steam, the sesame seeds stuck to the dumplings perfectly. She ted the dumplings. The golden dumplings were dusted with spring onion and ck sesame seeds. They looked delectable and smelled delicious. Mo Li ced the dumplings on a tray and scooped a bowl of pork rib soup that Old Madam Mo cooked. She grabbed a small te of sweet and sour dipping sauce. With everything on the tray, Mo Li walked out from the kitchen. She strode towards Mo Zheng and then ced the tray before him. Mo Zheng looked a little dazed. His mouth opened but he words stuck in his throat. In the end, he could only mumble, ¡°Is this for me?¡± Mo Li nodded. She scooped some chili oil from the jar on the dining table and served it to Mo Zheng on a sauce te. ¡­ Mo Zheng had been bedridden since his ident. Due to guilt from his anger misdirected at Mo Li, Mo Zheng didn¡¯t have much appetite. As delicious as Auntie Qiu¡¯s cooking was, Mo Zheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to eat much. Sometimes, he would only eat a single meal a day. He had lost a lot of weight because of it. ¡­ Mo Li observed that as well, which was why she had prepared this fried dumpling for Mo Zheng. The ingredients she used, water chestnut, ck sesame, spring onion, they were all sweet on the tongue and would have the least amount of pressure on the stomach. They also helped with internal heat dissipation. As Mo Zheng picked up the fried dumpling and dipped it in sauce, Mo Yu, who watched him, swallowed greedily. Mo Zheng took a bite and the dumpling skin cracked crisply. Old Madam Mo had rolled out the dumpling skin herself. The skin was thin and was fried by Mo Li to golden perfection. The steaming filling oozed out and amped up the fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ very delicious!¡± Mo Zheng took a few more bites. Mo Li¡¯s dumplings weren¡¯t greasy even though it was fried. The water chestnut lent a freshness to the otherwise oily food. Mo Zheng was quite depressed when he was told that he was going to visit his grandparents. When dinner was served earlier, he still couldn¡¯t summon his appetite. But with these dumplings, he could hear his stomach grumbling. ¡°Wait, leave some for me¡­¡± Mo Yu requested. ¡°You brat, is the steak not enough for you?¡± Elder Mo scolded.?This kid always chimes in at the wrong time. ¡°Ha ha, we should all dig in!¡± Seeing Mo Zheng finally eating the food with appetite after so long, his parents were overjoyed. This trip to Elder Mo¡¯s home was already worth it. They would take about Mo Li¡¯s return home after the dinner. Mo Zheng would be less resistant to her return by then. Chapter 140 - A Twist

Chapter 140: A Twist

Mo Zheng studied Mo Li silently and felt like the girl had changed, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the exact change. He picked up another dumpling and put it into his mouth. The sweetness melted on his lips and then flowed into his heart. Mo Yun looked over, the fried dumplings did look quite deliciously. Finally, the dinner ended. The four men, from Mo Yi to Mo Yu sat in a row on the living room sofa. None of them knew how to begin. Eventually Old Madam Mo and Jiang Yao walked in with the fruit tter. Elder Mo and Mo Li also walked out from the study. Mo Yi finally could not hold it in anymore. He observed his parents¡¯ expressions and began softly, ¡°Li Li¡­ It¡¯s not convenience for you to stay here. It¡¯s too far from your school.¡± Since Mo Yi had spoken, Mo Yun added, ¡°Besides this ce is very secluded from the city centre. You¡¯ll have to travel far to go to school.¡± ¡°Now you people realize this ce is not conducive for Mo Li¡¯s studies? So why didn¡¯t you consider that when you sent her here? Furthermore, if Mo Li suddenly returns, how is your other good daughter and good little sister going to feel?¡± Hearing these arguments, Old Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help herself but fire back. She also heard from Mo Yu that Mo Yi and Jiang Yao had changed their decision to send Qiao Qing overseas after she had knelt in the rain for a little while. How was having Qiao Qing around good for Mo Li? Mo Yi was made speechless by retorts. He didn¡¯t know what to say. At the end of the day, he raised Qiao Qing as his own. He knew Qiao Qing well, perhaps she really did mistook the girl as Mo Li since it was raining too heavily¡­ Qiao Qing wouldn¡¯t have framed Mo Li, why would she? They were sisters! ¡°Grandma, you have misunderstood Qing Qing.¡± Mo Zheng turned to Old Madam Mo and started to exin. ¡°It was raining too heavily and that was why Qiao Qing mistook the girl as Mo Li.¡± ¡°She walked directly past the girl and you¡¯re telling me she didn¡¯t see her face clearly? How is that even possible?¡± Old Madam Mo couldn¡¯t believe her grandson would be so stupid to believe the nonsense spouted by this Qiao Qing.?Has he lost his mind? Mo Zheng was feeling quite conflicted too. Qiao Qing had been crying nonstop to apologize to him. She had been exining continuously that she really had no intention of ruining the rtionship between him and Mo Li. Qiao Qing¡¯s sight was really disturbed by the rain that day and she assumed it was Mo Li who drove the car. Mo Zheng also believed Qiao Qing was not a wicked person, it was just that his family had misunderstood her. ¡°Grandma, Qing Qing is really not that kind of person. She saw the girl wearing the same clothes as Mo Li and she made a snap but wrong judgement.¡± Mo Zheng didn¡¯t know how to exin, because he too was in the wrong. He felt guilty towards Mo Li. However, Qiao Qing had justmitted a careless mistake, they shouldn¡¯t target her like this. ¡°You bloody brat¡­¡± Old Madam Mo was incensed. She really wanted to crack Mo Zheng¡¯s head open to figure out why he was still speaking up for Qiao Qing at a moment like this. ¡°There is no way Mo Li is leaving this ce! Sweetie is definitely not going back with you people. You people can do whatever your want, Sweetie is staying here with us!¡± Mo Yi quickly jumped out to mediate the situation as he saw her mother¡¯s face turn red. He also signaled for Mo Zheng to pipe down. When Mo Yi wanted to adopt Qiao Qing way back when, his mother already was adamantly against it. Until now, Old Madam Mo was still prejudiced against Qiao Qing. ¡­ While the atmosphere was about to freeze, the news came on the living room television. ¡°We are interrupting this news for a harrowing story. A well-known actress, Zhuang Xin has just been found dead in her home early this morning. The police are still conducting the investigation into her death. ¡°At present, everyone who is involved has been brought under investigation by the police.¡± When Mo Li heard that, she jumped up immediately.?Zhuang Xin? The original female lead for the MV? ¡°What¡¯s wrong Sweetie? Is this someone you know?¡± Elder Mo frowned. Elder Mo didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to get into trouble that she had no business in. This is not featured in the original story! Mo Li was extremely shocked. Although Zhuang Xin was arrogant and domineering, she did not deserve to die. In the original novel, she only faded away into obscurity¡­ Mo Li was terrified. Did things turn out like this because she had gotten involved? Soon Mo Li¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Li Li, Sister Nie Li has been detained by the police. There should be someone waiting for you downstairs. Please go and find out what exactly happened that day.¡± ¡­ Mo Li ran to the balcony and looked down. She saw Ah Si.?Why is it him? ¡°Grandpa, grandma, my friend is waiting for me downstairs. I¡¯ll try toe back home early if I can.¡± Then Mo Li left in a hurry. Even though Mo Li only had short interaction with Nie Li, Nie Li had helped her a lot. Mo Li could not just sit idly by and do nothing about this matter. When Mo Li arrived at the hospital, she was given another surprise. The police officer at the morgue was the same officer who also attended her previous autopsy! Mo Li was confused.?Does this mean Nie Li and Quan Yu actually know each other? ¡°Can you tell me what is it that I should do?¡± Ah Si brought Mo Li to the autopsy room and said, ¡°Young Master said that he would leave this issue in your capable hands. He trusts in your judgement and ability.¡± Mo Li nodded and then turned to look at Zhuang Xin¡¯s manager who was shaking. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zhou, Zhou Kui.¡± ¡°Can you tell me more about Zhuang Xin?¡± Zhou Kui nodded and began slowly, ¡°Based on what I know, Sister Xin doesn¡¯t have any real estate under her name so it came as a surprise to me that she was found dead inside the house which belongs to her. Other than her dates with Zhan Hai, Sister Xin spends most of her time doing yoga, and baking. She would always make cakes and share them with us. She even rmended me to a betterpany¡­ She was a kind person. She helped register her personal guard in a university so he could get a better pay. When my mom was sick, she gave me a long holiday so I could be by her side and she even raised my sry.¡± Zhou Kui was silent before she added somewhat resentfully, ¡°But Miss Mo Li, why am I telling you this? You have a powerful background and you are free to pick any role you want. But our Sister Xin is different, she slowly wed her way to her status she enjoyed today. She was such an angel¡­ so who would do this to her?¡± Mo Li ignored the jab and very sensitively caught onto something interesting. Zhou Kui addressed Zhou Xin as Sister Xin but she called their big boss directly as Zhan Hai. ¡°What is the rtionship between Zhan Hai and Zhou Xin?¡± Mo Li asked. Zhou Kui gripped her fists and her eyes burned with fury. ¡°The president is a real scumbag! He would hit Sister Xin whenever he felt like it! I walked into him doing that several times. He also would spread nasty rumours about Sister Xin. However, everyone knows that he¡¯s the real trash. It¡¯s an open secret that he would force all the female celebrities in his agency to sleep with him.¡± Mo Li already knew that this Zhan Hai was a human trash. He had been oppressing Nie Li for years. ¡°Where were you when the incident happened?¡± Zhou Kui thought about it before she answered, ¡°Sister Xin just gave me a week long holiday so I went back to my hometown.¡± Chapter 141 - Uncle Quan Er

Chapter 141: Uncle Quan Er

¡°Sister Xin didn¡¯t tell me anything beyond that¡­¡± Then Zhou Kui gasped in horror, ¡°Miss Mo Li, you¡¯re not suspecting me of killing her, are you? I didn¡¯t do it! It¡¯s not me! If anything, it is that Nie Lie. You should find out what did she tell our Sister Xin in private that day?!¡± Then Zhou Kui¡¯s emotions started to fray. ¡°No, why am I even answering to you?!¡± Zhou Kui grabbed the officer beside her. ¡°Nie Li is her agent. She is not going to help Sister Xin. No, you should capture her! She¡¯s also a suspect!¡± Zhou Kui pointed at Mo Li. Honestly, the officer also didn¡¯t know much. He was told by his superior to cooperate with Mo Li and that was what he did¡­ He was only following his orders. Mo Li signaled for Ah Si to haul the unhinged Zhou Kui out of the room. Mo Li then turned to study Zhuang Xin on the autopsy table. When Ah Si returned, Mo Li asked, ¡°Does Zhuang Xin know the woman from the previous case?¡± Ah Si thought about it, ¡°They should have seen enough but they¡¯re not friends. The woman was not really that likeable of a person.¡± Ah Si was telling the truth. First, there was the car ident that injured Rou Rou and his father, then the murder of the woman who worked for Quan Yu and now this Zhou Xin. Was there a connection between them? ¡°The 3 of them didn¡¯t know each other?¡± Ah Si shook his head. Perhaps the 3 cases are unrted??Mo Li frowned.?Am I overthinking this¡­ I better start the autopsy and then go from there. ¡­ At the Quan Family Home in Pearl River. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve beeningter andter these day!¡± Quan Yu nodded when he heard his Uncle Quan Er. Then he turned to head to his own room. He only took two steps when Quan Er said, ¡°Kid, sometimes you have to chase after happiness yourself.¡± Hearing that, Quan Yu stopped. He turned around and looked at his uncle rather helplessly. ¡°You have to spend more time with the girl, don¡¯t just help her from the dark, how is she going to know it¡¯s you who have been shielding and protecting her? How is she going to know how you feel?¡± Quan Yu coughed with some embarrassment. ¡°I came backte because I had something to do recently.¡± ¡°In any case, I heard that Xiao Li is going to make a big move soon. Should we notify the rest of the family?¡± Quan Yu sighed. It appeared like his second uncle didn¡¯t know that the crazy woman, Nie Li had already made her move. ¡°Second uncle, if you don¡¯t go to rest soon, second auntie is going to be so mad at you.¡± Uncle Quan Erughed. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve learned to use words to distract me. If you don¡¯t want me tounch my own investigation, then you should just tell me honestly. How old is she and what does she do for a living?¡± Quan Yuughed drily once he realized after so many turns, the topic had returned back to this. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t you worry about me. There is nothing tangible happening on my end yet!¡± ¡°Well, if you say so. But once there¡¯s any progress, you need to inform me. Trusting me is better than trusting those old geezer back home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second uncle.¡± ¡°Also if anything happens to Xiao Li, remember to tell me too.¡± ¡­ After Quan Yu walked upstairs, Quan Er lifted his eyes and asked, ¡°Has the kid made any movestely?¡± ¡°No, sir!¡± ¡°Keep on watching him for me. No matter what, I¡¯ll have to get my hands on his sperm. In the next two years, I need to have a child who has the right to im the family inheritance.¡± The figure behind Quan Er nodded. After a short silence, the figure added, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, we will figure out a solution for you as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 142 - The Suspect

Chapter 142: The Suspect

Mo Li had just finished school when she saw a familiar face. Ah Si opened the car door and motioned for Mo Li to enter. Mo Li assumed she would be brought to another autopsy scene so she was surprised to find Quan Yu in the backseat. ¡°We¡¯ve found a suspect.¡± Quan Yu looked at Mo Li. Initially he didn¡¯t think about involving Mo Li but for some reason, he felt the need to be around her. Soon they arrived at a space under an overpass. This appeared to be where the ¡®suspect¡¯ lived. ¡°Ah Zhong found a knife here and he believes it matches the wounds on the first victim.¡± Mo Li made the headcount in her mind, there were so far 3 victims and they were all female. The first victim was Zhao Jing, she died from drowning. There were various wounds on her body and her stomach was filled with spices. The second victim was Jiang Li. She died from falling. However, her joints were dislocated and her stomach was empty. It suspected that she was imprisoned for some time before she died. The third victim was known female actor, Zhuang Xin. She died from an ¡®idental¡¯ fall¡­ These three cases looked unrted but Mo Li felt like there was something binding them together. She needed to unlock the mystery to find the conspiracy behind everything. They waited until the sky darkened when finally a figure sauntered over unsteadily. At first nce, he looked to be about 1.65 meters tall. His hair was very long and messy. His dirty appearance was quite disturbing. He was carrying arge woven bag, which contained some mineral water bottles and old paper boxes. When the man got close enough, he spotted Quan Yu¡¯s group. The man immediately turned and started to run. Seeing that, Ah Si immediately chased after him. ¡°Hey you, stop!¡± Hearing that, the homeless man ran faster. He whipped his head around to look behind him before continue running. The woven bag was slowing him down but the homeless man refused to let go. After all, he had ved a whole day to collect all these recybles, they were his source of ie. He was not going to dump them. Since Ah Si worked for Quan Yu, he was physically impressive. That was because Quan Yu had a weak constitution and thus Quan Yu¡¯s bodyguards had to be able to act as his muscles. With just a few steps, Ah Si caught up to the homeless man. He didn¡¯t even break a sweat. In contrast, the homeless man was already drained when he was captured. He ced his hands on his knees and panted heavily. He might have fainted from exhaustion. Seeing that he had been captured, the homeless man turned to offense. He grabbed a brick from the ground and swung it at Ah Si. The homeless man was naturally no match for Ah Si. He grabbed the brick and then knocked at the homeless man¡¯s elbow to disarm him. Ah Si turned the homeless man around, knocked him to the ground and stepped on his back to stop him from running and fighting back. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The scream meant that the homeless man was now fully under Ah Si¡¯s control. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move. Mo Li turned to Ah Si and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ah Si nodded and pushed the man to face Mo Li. Ah Si was thankful for Mo Li¡¯s concern but Mo Li was worried for no reason. Compared to the normal training Quan Yu nned for them, this was nothing. After the suspect was detained, Quan Yu handed the silver box he had been carrying to Mo Li. Not long after that, Lu Xuan arrived with his assistant. It was Qin Xuan whom Mo Li had met from the previous autopsy. Lu Xuan jumped down the car immediately, carrying his toolbox. Hended steadily on the ground. Qin Xuan followed suit but he almost fell. After all, a full coroner¡¯s toolbox would weigh at least 10 kg. Chapter 143 - Investigation

Chapter 143: Investigation

Qin Xuan smiled sheepishly due to his physical ident. When he reached Mo Li, thetter advised, ¡°When the ground is uneven like this ce, don¡¯t put the weight on the t of your shoes. Instead, tilt your feet 30 degrees inwards, that way you¡¯ll be much more stable walking with the toolbox.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± He said rather awkwardly. Qin Xuan didn¡¯t know how to refer to Mo Li. He stole a nce at Mo Li. He liked watching her work, she was very charming when she was serious. Furthermore, she was very pretty and was very knowledgeable about coroner work. In Qin Xuan¡¯s eyes, Mo Li was practically sparkling. They walked into the homeless man¡¯s ¡®house¡¯. There was only a tattered mattress, shredded straw mat and a grimy quilt. When the homeless man was pushed into his ¡®home¡¯, he rxed immediately. He grabbed the lice-ridden quilt to cover himself and then took a sip from a half empty drink bottle. The two pairs of worn-out shoes and a pile of old clothes were everything the man had. Mo Li examined the small table made from old cardboard. An apple sat on it. The apple had been left there for so long that it had turned brown from oxidation. Next to the apple was a knife. This was probably the suspected murder weapon. Mo Li put on the gloves and dropped the knife into an evidence bag before handing it over to Qin Xuan. Mo Li doubted that Quan Yu really believed this homeless man was the killer. They were there probably for another reason. Quan Yu noticed that there was a bag of stuff among the trash that was clearly not affordable by a homeless man. ¡°Even if this guy is not the murderer, he must be rted to the case,¡± Ah Si whispered to Quan Yu. Quan Yu frowned. This homeless man was more than he seemed because he possessed great observational skill. Quan Yu¡¯s teamprised of highly-trained individuals but the homeless man managed to spot them from quite a distance away earlier. However, the man¡¯s fingerprints were not found at any of the crime scene. Furthermore, the homeless man would be spotted immediately if he showed up at Zhuang Xin¡¯s neighbourhood, but there was no witness statement to support that. In fact, he would definitely be stopped at the gate by the guards. ¡°Don¡¯t give up so soon. It¡¯smon for these people to not have fingerprints.¡± This was not Mo Li¡¯s first time dealing with the homeless. She exined to the rest. Due to their harsh living conditions, the homeless¡¯ fingerprints would be worn away by time. Some of them didn¡¯t even have fingerprints after living on the streets for too long. Furthermore, their fingerprint grooves could have been covered by grim and dirt. So it was totally usible for them to not leave any fingerprint behind at the crime scenes. Quan Yu nodded to show his agreement. He was glowing with pride.?This is expected of the woman I fancy. Qin Xuan looked at Mo Li and he was in awe. To be so knowledgeable and pretty at her young age, she was truly the chosen one! ¡°You¡¯re really remarkable to know things like that.¡± Qin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but offer the praise. Quan Yu immediately nced at the young doctor with alertness. Mo Li frowned at the praise. ¡°You should have studied simr cases in sses. It¡¯s not that rare to know things like that.¡± Qin Xuan was stumped and he didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Do you know these two women?¡± Ah Si didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He took out the pictures of Zhao Jing and Jiang Li to ask the homeless man. Ah Si believed there would be progress to be found from this homeless man. His years of experience told him that even though this homeless man might not be the murderer, he was definitely involved in this matter. To be honest, after Ah Si found out about Zhuang Xin¡¯s death, he was quite anxious because he saw that this case had be much moreplicated than he initially anticipated. The more they dug, the more people the case might implicate! Chapter 144 - Fight for It

Chapter 144: Fight for It

At the same time, Nie Li was being interrogated by the police. Many people suspected that she was behind Zhuang Xin¡¯s death. Some media dug out the close rtionship between Zhuang Xin and President Zhan. Perhaps this was Nie Li¡¯s way to climb to the top. ¡°I told you, I really don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± Nie Li nced at the officer who sat opposite her and then at the ID picture of a young woman. She exined calmly, ¡°This girl¡¯s name is Song Yuan and her stage name is Lou Yan. She is a neer at ourpany and has been showing great promise. It ispany policy to promote whoever that is famous at the moment, that ismon sense. It is why she was offered to act in a TV drama series. ¡°Beyond that, I don¡¯t know anything else about her. It is thepany higher ups that decide her career trajectory, not me.¡± ¡­ That was what Nie Li said but she couldn¡¯t help but reminded of that day¡­ Zhuang Xin was sitting with her manager in the meeting room. She stared at Lou Yan¡¯s picture and demanded, ¡°Why can she have so many good opportunities? Is it because she is President Zhan¡¯stest toy?¡± What Zhuang Xin and her manager didn¡¯t know was Nie Li was in the surveince room. Nie Li sat there to observe and listen. ¡°But Miss Zhuang Xin, you still have 6 livestream activities and 3 product release online events this week.¡± Zhuang Xin¡¯s manager handed over the event document. Zhuang Xin only took a nce at them before she flew into a rage. Zhuang Xin mmed the papers right into her manager¡¯s face. ¡°Why are my schedule filled with online engagements? I want to star in movies and dramas!¡± The shivering manager picked up the scattered papers one by one. She looked at Zhuang Xin but didn¡¯t know how to console her. Nie Li switched on the speaker button in the surveince room and she announced her presence byughing.?This woman is truly an actor because she has been ying the character of ¡®Zhuang Xin¡¯ every day of her life. Zhuang Xin recognized Nie Li¡¯s voice and she growled, ¡°If you dare,e to the meeting room in person. Why are you eavesdropping on us?¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang Xin, have you forgotten that you made you debut as an online celebrity? On the other hand, this Lou Yan is a professional actor and she hasn¡¯t taken a knife to her face either so naturally the TV drama producers are more likely to pick her over you.¡± Nie Li continued to push her buttons. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhuang Xin red at the camera, like she wanted to drag Nie Li out from behind it. ¡°I mean you are greatly influential on the world wide web, therefore you¡¯re the perfect candidate to endorse ourpany¡¯s online celebrity cultivation project.¡± Zhuang Xin almost hissed out the following, ¡°Stop ying Tai Chi with me. I need to be more than a mere inte celebrity! I want to be on big budget movies. True celebrities earn their exposures from participating in movies and TV dramas.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right.¡± Nie Li almost bent over fromughter. ¡°It¡¯s great that you have such ambitions, speaking of which¡­¡± Nie Li then made her tone serious and ordered, ¡°You, the manager, please vacate the room. I have something to discuss with Zhuang Xin.¡± The manager nced at the camera and quickly shuffled out. ¡°Why did you send her out? Nie Li! What shameful things are you up to this time?¡± Back in the surveince room, Nie Li answered, ¡°Certain things are not meant for everyone¡¯s ears. Furthermore, if too many people know about this, it¡¯s not good for you either.¡± ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just wish to tell you that I can introduce you to some people I know if you really want to join a movie production. However, whether your face will end up in a movie poster in the end, that will depend on how hard you¡¯re willing to fight for it.¡± Chapter 145 - Mystery

Chapter 145: Mystery

¡°Is this the help that you said you could offer me on the set that day?¡± ¡°There will be a private casting party for a movie at a private vi tomorrow. If you¡¯re willing, I can give you my invitation.¡± After a long time, Zhuang Xin¡¯s voice finally could be heard, ¡°That sounds like a fabulous idea!¡± Just as Nie Li thought the deal was settled, Zhuang Xin continued, ¡°But¡­¡± She asked pointedly, ¡°If this chance is as fabulous as you painted it out to be, why didn¡¯t you reserve this opportunity for your own artist?¡± In the surveince room, Nie Li frowned.?This woman sure knows how to look the gift house in the mouth. Zhuang Xin pressed, ¡°Anyway, who is this person you want me to meet?¡± ¡°He is the vice president of ourpany, He Sen.¡± ¡°When did ourpany have a vice president? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡± ¡°As you should know, ourpany is a family business. Vice President He Sen is President Zhan Hai¡¯s younger brother of President Zhan Hai.¡± Nie Li revealed the secret directly. ¡°Unfortunately, the brothers don¡¯t share a good rtionship. In fact, there is tension between them due to inheritance and asset disputes. Therefore, neither of them would bring up the other without reason.¡± Noting the suspicion in Zhuang Xin¡¯s eyes, Nie Li continued, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that Vice President He should be able to help you aplish your goal since he is the one handling all the movie and tv projects in ourpany. ¡°This is the most I can help you, the rest is up to you.¡± Nie Li was like Circe, leading Zhuang Xin with her words. After Zhuang Xin agreed, Nie Li immediately deleted all the recordings and surveince footage from that day. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. She had also instructed Zhuang Xin to keep the matter to herself. In other words, other than Nie Li and Zhuang Xin, no one knew about this secret meeting. Therefore, Nie Li was unfazed because she knew the police had nothing on her. Since Nie Li had an alibi, the police could only detain her for 48 hours at most. In addition, herpany was already waiting to bail her out. These public servants couldn¡¯t do nothing to her. Therefore, no one knew what Zhuang Xin did that day before her death. ¡­ Back on this side, Mo Li and the rest had returned to the hospital. She used the sanitizers to clean her hands. Qin Xuan was secretly observing Mo Li. He discovered something interesting. Whenever Mo Li was in a conversation with someone, she would look straight into their eyes. She gave the other party a great amount of respect. There was an innocent sincerity about her¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Lu Xuan smacked Qin Xuan om the back of his head. He looked through his disciple¡¯s thoughts easily. Has this young man gone mad? Is he so eager to die? Lu Xuan warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sent to the northern prison, I¡¯d advise you to keep your eyes to yourself.¡± Qin Xuan smiled sheepishly. He did not expect his teacher to see through his thoughts so easily. He wondered if that meant Mo Li knew about his thoughts as well¡­ ¡­ After doing some work, Mo Li took a break. Thankfully the hospital cafeteria was still open. Mo Li was so hungry she could eat a horse. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡± Quan Yu asked politely as he sat down beside Mo Li with his tray of food. Chapter 146 - Interrogating the Suspect

Chapter 146: Interrogating the Suspect

Mo Li could tell from the voice that it was Quan Yu who spoke. She rejected him directly, ¡°I do mind.¡± Quan Yu did not take what Mo Li said to heart at all and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I knew you would say that, so I have a question for you. This cafeteria is so big, why do you think I have to sit beside you?¡± When Lu Xuan heard this, he almost choked on his food. ¡°Because I know that by sitting here, I¡¯ll be granted the best view in this ce.¡± Lu Xuan almost spat out the rice.?Did those words really juste out from Quan Yu¡¯s mouth? The terror from Beijing? Ah Si who sat at the same table said nothing. He was alreadypletely immune to things like this. His aloof and terrifying Young Master Quan would always turn into this cheeky young man whenever he was around Miss Mo Li. After finishing the meal with Quan Yu¡¯s constant harassment, Mo Li returned to theb topare the wounds on the first two victims to the knife found at the homeless man¡¯s home. The knife was indeed the weapon that delivered the wounds on their bodies. Quan Yu frowned. No matter how weakened Jiang Li was, his people would not be overpowered and imprisoned by a homeless man so easily. After receiving the analysis report Mo Li gave him, Quan Yu, Ah Si went to interrogate the homeless man. When Ah Si handed the man to the police, he pulled some strings inside the force to have them investigate the homeless man¡¯s background. When they entered the interrogation room, they had already verified the homeless man¡¯s name, ID registration, and other basic information. There was nothing too special about the man. He just moved to Pearl River from another province. He has no job and survived on other people¡¯s charity. He has not received anyrge amount of money recently either.?Quan Yu felt like things did not add up, so he started the interrogation with the basics. ¡°Where were you between 8:00 p.m. and 10:00 p.m. on the 20th of June?¡± Perhaps it was intentional or it was not, the homeless man¡¯s eyes were very unfocused. Thankfully he was still coherent enough to answer the question, ¡°Hell would I know. I can¡¯t even tell you what day it is today. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Li nced at the homeless man. She tended to agree with him. When one had to focus more on filling the stomach, keeping track of time wasn¡¯t that important. Furthermore, the homeless man had no obligations to attend to, he had no work and no school, so he didn¡¯t need to know the time. The homeless man picked his nose and dug out a piece of bogger. Then he rolled it into a ball and started to y with it. ¡°Then how did you get that knife?¡± Hearing that question, the homeless manughed as he turned to Quan Yu. ¡°Of course, I picked it up from the street. Do you think I could have bought it from a store?!¡± Ah Si frowned at the man. Clearly he was not taking this interrogation seriously. Ah Si mmed on the table heavily. ¡°You better behave yourself!¡± One mustn¡¯t be too lenient with such individual. Maybe a little smack here and there could get him to cooperate more. The homeless man shrugged and then studied the ball of booger between his fingers. Then he tossed it into his mouth! ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really did pick it up. It was left at the river bank near where I live. ¡°Before you ask, no, I have no idea whose it was. I only thought it was quite sharp so I brought it home. I can protect myself with it and cut some food when necessary.¡± Ah Si growled, ¡°You really don¡¯t know the two women on the pictures I¡¯ve shown you? Were you the one who killed them?¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the homeless man answered straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen both of them, but I didn¡¯t kill anyone because when I arrived, they were already dead.¡± Chapter 147 - Mentally Ill

Chapter 147: Mentally Ill

Zhuang Xin¡¯s death caused a great uproar on the inte. Even now, people were still talking about it. Zhuang Xin¡¯s time of death was midnight, there were no witness, or at least no one hade forth. However, the inte sure had many things to say about Zhuang Xin¡¯s death. ¡°See, money can¡¯t buy happiness.¡± ¡°If you ask me, this is her karma for fooling around.¡± ¡°This woman is such a bitch, the things that she has done! The world is a better ce with her dead.¡± ¡°I knew that she must have used some unscrupulous method to get to the top. See, this has proven me right!¡± ¡°Normal people like us should just mind our own business. The entertainment industry sure is dark.¡± ¡°Why are there so many big events happening in the entertainment industrytely?¡± ¡­ In contrast, Jiang Li was not from the entertainment background. No one was talking about her death. Based on the police¡¯s crime scene reconstruction, Jiang Li had sat on the balcony for an hour before she jumped due to the overwhelming despair. ¡­ After Zhuang Xin¡¯s death, Mo Li were exposed to the onlinements about her death too. They were unavoidable. Whenever she stumbled across one, Mo Li would frown. From Mo Li¡¯s perspective, these online users were also Zhuang Xin¡¯s killers. Perhaps Zhuang Xin were also bombarded by these people before she died. She could have lost her will to live from reading these horriblements. Mo Li sighed helplessly because there was still now to stop online verbal abuse. Just as Mo Li was about to turn her phone off, an article with rising poprity grabbed her attention. ¡°Zhuang Xin¡¯s Mental Illness History!¡± Mo Li clicked on it immediately. When Mo Li did the autopsy on Zhuang Xin, she didn¡¯t find any pathology in her brain. Her nervous system didn¡¯t show signs of her taking psychiatric medication either, so why would Zhuang Xin suddenly be used of having mental illness? The article came with not only a psychiatry assessment report but also a video. From the angle of the video, it looked like it had been taken in secret. Zhuang Xin held onto the old furniture around her as she moved step by step to the barred window. With each of her step, Zhuang Xin would p herself on the face. Zhuang Xin appeared weakened in the video because she would gasp for breath after a few small steps. The window in the video was nailed shut by iron bars. Zhuang Xin grabbed at the bars and shook them madly. Then all of a sudden, Zhuang Xin¡¯s expression changed. From madness, it turned to fear. Zhuang Xin shied away from the window and crawled to the room corner. Then she buried her face into her chest and cried¡­ Like she had lost all hope. Then her hands gripped tightly around her chest. As Zhuang Xin struggled against herself, her skirt fluttered about to reveal the scratch marks all over her body. Mo Li¡¯s first impression after seeing the video was not that Zhuang Xin was mentally ill, but instead Mo Li wanted to find Nie Li, to ask her if she was looking at an audition video! Zhuang Xin might look crazy in the video but once Mo Li studied her closer, she noticed that Zhuang Xin¡¯s every single action was calcted, like she was acting them out from a script. Furthermore, when Mo Li did the autopsy, she couldn¡¯t find any scratch mark on Zhuang Xin¡¯s body either. If Zhuang Xin was really a mental patient who needed to self-mutte to release internal stress, her body wouldn¡¯t have been so clean. Therefore, Mo Li¡¯s suspicion was that the scratch marks were body paint and this ¡®evidence of Zhuang Xin¡¯s mental illness¡¯ was really an audition tape. Mo Li didn¡¯t want to mind Nie Li¡¯s business but from the interaction between Nie Li and Zhuang Xin, Mo Li surmised that Zhuang Xin had some dirt on Nie Li¡¯spany. It was why she dared to go against Nie Li while so many other people feared and respected her. What Mo Li and millions ofizens were seeing could be herpany¡¯s act of caution against Zhuang Xin. Herpany could have asked Zhuang Xin to act crazy on camera, telling her that it was an audition for a movie or Tv drama. When Zhuang Xin came out with damaging statements about thepany, they would reveal this video, iming that Zhuang Xin was mentally ill to undermine the validity of her statements. But based on what Mo Li knew, Zhuang Xin hadn¡¯t done anything damaging to herpany before she died, so why release this video now? And who would have released it? Chapter 148 - Suspects

Chapter 148: Suspects

At the thought of this, Mo Li¡¯s heart raced. Mo Li knew that like any other industry, the entertainment industry had its dark sides, she just never thought she¡¯d be caught in the middle of one due to her connection to Nie Lie. Mo Li couldn¡¯t tell where she stood before she knew for certain what Nie Li¡¯s involvement in the case was. Qin Xuan scolded as he scrolled through thements on Zhuang Xin¡¯s articles, ¡°These people are too much, do they realize they¡¯re talking about another human being?! Are they all animals? How could they make such horrible remarks about a dead person?¡± Qin Xuan didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but he couldn¡¯t stand these people who have such little respect for life. To take Zhuang Xin¡¯s death as a way to relieve their boredom, these people were real scums! ¡°This is nothing. You haven¡¯t seen the livestream from the second victim. Those who urged her to jump, those are the real devils on earth.¡± Ah Si growled. Then it hit Mo Li. She turned to Ah Si. ¡°Someone was livestreaming on the day of Jiang Li¡¯s death, right?¡± Ah Si nodded. ¡°Yes, but to the uniqueness of the situation, all the videos have been sealed. But¡­¡± Ah Si then pulled out a video for Mo Li. Quan Yu must have kept one for the case. ¡°Come,e,e, this is a livestream for a suicide, I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t seen one before! My dear fans, if you want a closer view, remember to donate some gifts!¡± ¡°I will be at the front row when she jumps.¡± ¡°Why is this taking so long? Hey, you up there! If you want to die, then move it along! Jump already!¡± Mo Li scanned the crowd. All of them had cheeky smiles on their faces. Some of them hollered and screamed like they were at a concert. The others didn¡¯t join in the hubbub but the excitement for the macabre was glowing in their eyes. In the background, other pedestrians walked by with unaffected expression. ¡°Where was this taken?¡± Mo Li frowned as she asked. Ah Si answered, ¡°It¡¯s at Central City: Hong Yuan Jing Ye at Pearl River. Is there a problem?¡± Mo Li turned to ask Quan Yu, ¡°What role does this Jiang Li y in your operation?¡± ¡°She was an information.¡± Quan Yu answered but didn¡¯t borate. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to but he couldn¡¯t to protect Mo Li. Mo Li was an understanding person, she didn¡¯t press. Mo Li waved for Qin Xuan to join her and she asked, ¡°Look at the video, who made you the angriest?¡± Qin Xuan huffed with fury. ¡°There are two. The first is that person who urged the victim to hurry up and jump. The second is the person who took this livestream. To think about livestreaming a person¡¯sst moment in life, they can¡¯t be a good person.¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a connection between the first person mentioned by Qin Xuan and this poster?¡± Mo Li switched back to the article on Zhuang Xin. Quan Yu then noticed there was a person who had been leaving radical messages on Zhuang Xin¡¯s article. The tone and verbiage used mirrored the person who shouted those horrible things at Jiang Li. ¡°Do you think we can find this person?¡± Mo Li asked Quan Yu. ¡°We¡¯ve thought about doing that before.¡± Quan Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best to reconstruct the image from the video but due to the camera angle and low video quality, we couldn¡¯t get a good image of the person. ¡°Other than that, we have tried to find the livestreamer who posted this video. They had used some kind of method to hid their IP. We¡¯ve reached out to the hosting tform, they also don¡¯t know much about this person. This is a very mysterious character.¡± In other words, other than the clues from the dead bodies, their only lead was the unreliable homeless man At the moment, Ah Si suddenly said, ¡°Wait, this He Sen lives at Central City: Hong Yuan Jing Ye too.¡± Chapter 149 - The Neighbourhood Guard

Chapter 149: The Neighbourhood Guard

Lu Xuan checked Mo Li¡¯s report again and was increasingly impressed by her skill. ¡­ ¡°That might be so, but we have nothing on He Sen. Like all the other suspects, we can only observe him for now.¡± Quan Yu thought about using some drastic methods but after giving it some thought, he decided it would be too rash. As Mo Li went through the case notes that Quan Yu finally shared with her, she suddenly asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between Zhuang Xin¡¯s manager and the guard at Zhuang Xin¡¯s neighbourhood?¡± ¡°We never looked into it. Why?¡± ¡°Look at their testimonies. There are too many simrities. In fact, there are phrases which are carbon copies of each other.¡± ¡°Bring the kid over here now.¡± Quan Yu nced at Ah Si. How could they have missed something like that? They had pored through the case files many times but they didn¡¯t once catch it. Quan Yu and Ah Si once again looked through the two recorded statements. Then Quan Yu immediately mobilized the police to bring the guard over to Quan Yu¡¯s ce. This time, Mo Li and Ah Si would be handling the questioning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not a suspect, or else we would be having this conversation at the police station.¡± Mo Li said. For questioning, the first thing to do was to help the target put their guard down, only then they would be more willing to tell the truth. The guard¡¯s name was Chen Quan. He sat there nervously. He was incredibly tense. Since he was summoned over in a hurry, he was hungry and thirsty, but he was too embarrassed to drink the water on the table. Mo Li smiled and handed him the bottle of mineral water. Ah Si looked at her and shivered.?Even the curve of her fake smile is almost simr to the boss¡¯! ¡°Have some water.¡± As if ordered, Chen Quan opened the lid and took a big gulp of water. Then Chen Quan studied Mo Li and asked, ¡°Are you¡­¡± Chen Quan wanted to know if Mo Li was the popr celebrity, the one that he kept seeing on advertisements recently. But why would a starlet be questioning him? So, in the end, he convinced himself that Mo Li was just a look-a-like and Chen Quan shut his mouth. Then, all of a sudden, Mo Li sighed and stood up. ¡°I need to leave this room to handle something. I¡¯ll be back. Ah Si, I need you toe with me.¡± After they left the room, Ah Si asked, ¡°Mrs. b¡­ I mean, Miss Mo Li, is there a problem with the man?¡± Leaning against the door, Mo Li said, ¡°The man looks far more reliable than the homeless man but he¡¯s too nervous for a questioning.¡± When he heard that, Ah Si asked instinctively, ¡°You can tell that too? Are you really just a high school student?!¡± Mo Li was startled by the question.?That¡¯s right, I¡¯m just a high school student! Being a genius won¡¯t exin the wealth of investigative knowledge I inherited from my previous life! Seeing the awkwardness on Mo Li¡¯s face, Ah Si quickly pretended like he had not asked that question. Mo Li naturally changed the subject, ¡°We need to get a breakthrough from this man. However, he is too tense, both physically and emotionally. We need get him to loosen up or else we might not be able to get him to converse normally with us.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t dealing with such individuals your specialty?¡± Quan Yu walked out. Even though he had just said a few words to Mo Li, his lips curved involuntarily. Noticing how close Ah Si was standing to Mo Li, Quan Yu shot his bodyguard a threatening look. It was filled with hostility. Oh shit!?Ah Si cursed internally and quickly took 2 steps back. Chapter 150 - Clues

Chapter 150: Clues

It¡¯s best not to get too close to the Mrs. boss or else young master might have my head! ¡°So can you do it?¡± Quan Yu challenged Mo Li. There was a hint ofziness in his tone. Quan Yu was like a lion prowling the prairie, he had already found his target, he was only waiting for the time to sink his teeth in. Those who did not know Quan Yu would find him extremely sinister and terrifying; but those who worked under him knew that this was merely the boss¡¯ way of showing his desire to get closer. ¡­ When Mo Li returned to the room, she carried 2 things with her. One of them was a cute phone case. This was found on the victim. ¡°Does this belong to Jiang Li?¡± Chen Quan picked up the case Mo Li left on the table. It had a light blue primer and it was decorated with cute stickers like pearls, bows and fruits. The case also had glow dust. It shimmered reflecting the light in the room. While Chen Quan was studying the case, Mo Li ced the other thing on the table. It was a box of cookies. Chen Quan kept staring at the phone case, he couldn¡¯t look away for a long time. ¡°Sister Li likes girly things.¡± Mo Li sat down beside Ah Si.?Finally we are getting somewhere. ¡°What can you remember about the day of Jiang Li¡¯s death?¡± Mo Li asked gently as she pushed the cookies towards Chen Quan. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. We¡¯re also friends with Jiang Li. We just want to find out what happened to her.¡± Chen Quan finally let his guard down. ¡°That day I was on duty. Around 5 pm, I heard that someone was attempting suicide, so I quickly hurried to the scene. ¡°But when I saw that the person was Sister Li, I was dumbfounded! I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. She was in a bad state like all the energy had been drained from her body. ¡°Before this, Sister Li dide to me toin that she was actually very unhappy with her life. Her husband was always not home and things were not going well at work. Since she was bullied at work, she resigned but she failed to find another job. ¡°But Sister Li never gave up. She told me personally that she would turn her life around. She would stop on the way home to feed the stray cats and dogs. Why would a kind person like thatmit suicide? ¡°Sister Li sat at the edge of the balcony and she was swaying. At the time, I heard the screams from the people downstairs. They weren¡¯t there to help, in fact, they were telling her to jump! ¡°Sister Li always understood how cruel the society was, but she never allowed that to get to her. However, perhaps that day, she was finally defeated by the world and she decided to go for a rest¡­¡± At this point, Chen Quan was already a blubbering mess. Ah Si handed him a tissue paper, hoping the man could collect himself. Mo Li was reminded of the video she saw earlier. There were so many people watching, yet no one was willing to help the victim. On the day of her death, Jiang Li was in a ck dress. It seemed to represent her void of hope. A ck shadow fell through the air and sshed in crimson. Then 2 sounds were heard on screen. One was Chen Quan¡¯s heartbreaking cry as he rushed to the balcony where Jiang Li had flown from; the other was the mocking apuse from the crowd. It was such a contrast. After getting a general understanding of the situation, Mo Li had someone send Chen Quan back. Ah Si asked his boss. ¡°Boss, do you think the murderer was present at Jiang Li¡¯s crime scene?¡± Quan Li pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but the possibility is quite high. They could have been there to witness their handiwork in person. These psychopaths are often narcissistic.¡± Mo Li shook her head and countered, ¡°If the killer was at the scene, why didn¡¯t they just kill Jiang Li with a simpler and quieter method? Why stage such arge event? It¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Chapter 151 - Suicide Livestream

Chapter 151: Suicide Livestream

The next morning, Mo Li sat in her seat at school, staring at her notebook in deep thought. She really wanted to know what kind of incident Quan Yu had entangled himself into. Furthermore, what was Nie Li¡¯s role in all of these? How was she rted to Zhuang Xin¡¯s death? Did Nie Li order Zhuang Xin to make that video? Then was it Nie Li who released that video on the inte? ¡°Mo Li, give me examples of 3 prefixes!¡± A sharp and sarcastic female voice rang out. Mo Li answered in fluent English, ¡°un-, dis-, an-.¡± Even though Mo Li was thinking about other things, it did not mean that she was not listening to the lecture. The English Teacher was ready to scold Mo Li but since the girl had gotten the question right, she had to swallow her words right back. Even their ss teacher couldn¡¯t do anything to this Mo Li, so what could she do? There was not even an English textbook on Mo Li¡¯s table but Mo Li was able to answer every question directed at her. The English teacher thought to herself,?Perhaps I should take Teacher Sun¡¯s advice and leave this Mo Li be. Treat her as a genius student to make our resume look better. Qiao Qing red at Mo Li from her seat.?This is all this bitch¡¯s fault, if not for her, I will not be in this deplorable state. Currently, the bitch is the adored prodigy at school and even at home, the Mo Family is warming back up to the bitch! Especially Mo Zheng, he feels so apologetic towards Mo Li. After this incident, Qiao Qing finally saw the ¡®true¡¯ nature of the Mo Family. She had already done everything she could in the past, but she still did not belong in the family. Those two antiques she called father and mother even thought about exiling her overseas! Even though she had performed so well previously, she still had not integrated into the family.?I am their best daughter, their most obedient child but somehow they still only care about the bitch, Mo Li! ¡°Guys,e quick! The murder livestream is starting again!¡± ¡°What are you people talking about?¡± ¡°You know, the livestream which broadcasted someonemitting suicide not too long ago? I bet there¡¯s another suicide victim!¡± ¡­ Suicide? Livestream??The key words made Mo Li raise her head immediately. ¡°Are you serious? I say it¡¯s all just an act.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s real. Did you not see the previous stream, the woman was really dead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find this voice quite familiar?¡± Mo Li jumped out from her seat and hurriedly join the rest of her ss to watch the livestream. With just a nce, Mo Li knew this was not a prank. They were going to witness the loss of another life on screen! Mo Li whipped out her phone to send a message. Due to the unique circumstance, the livestream tform would probably hand the situation over to the police. And since the police was brought in, Quan Yu would have known about it as well. Therefore, Mo Li¡¯s message was sent to Ah Si. She was told that they had already made their move. Quan Yu organized a team of technicians to triangte the signal of the broadcast. They soon realized the broadcaster was using an overseas proxy server. It meant that the livestream location couldn¡¯t be found. Thankfully, the people from the livestream tform came through. They managed to secure the registration info of the owner of this livestream after jumping through some legal hoops. When Quan Yu and Mo Li saw the picture Id of the livestream ount owner, they were shocked. This was because the man himself was now featured in this¡­ suicide livestream! This was the scum who livestreamed Jiang Li¡¯s jump from her building. His name was Wu Yong, male, 32 years old. He was a livestreamer and manualborer. His family didn¡¯t support his livestreaming dreams, they didn¡¯t think he could earn money from it. Wu Yong idolized many big livestreamers and hoped that one day he could join their ranks. But now, he was held captive and featured on his own livestream! Chapter 152 - Confession

Chapter 152: Confession

Mo Li logged into the livestream on her own phone. There were around 100,000 viewers online and some of them were even giving gifts. ¡°This can¡¯t be fake, right?!¡± ¡°Of course it is not! The streamer has promised us a suicide stream and we¡¯re going to get one!¡± ¡°But he has decided tomit the suicide himself? He¡¯s that desperate for poprity?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a suicide though. How is he going tomit suicide if he¡¯s all trussed up like that?¡± ¡°I was expecting jumping, wrist-slitting or carbon monoxide poisoning! But as long as there¡¯s death, I¡¯m happy! Have another gift, host! Hope you¡¯ll enjoy it in your afterlife!¡± ¡­ Mo Li took a serious nce at the screen. Wu Yong¡¯s hands were tied behind his back and he was bound to a chair. He tried his best to break free from the binding, but it was to no avail. However, he did manage to loosen the gag that was stuffed into his mouth. He hurriedly turned to the camera for help. ¡°Please save me! I¡¯m not going tomit suicide! I¡¯m being taken against my will! Call the police! Save me!¡± Mo Li frowned.?What is that sound underlying the man¡¯s voice? It sounds so familiar. Wu Yong stared at theptop ced before him. A few sentences written in red showed up. The audience was able to see the sentences as well. They were forcing Wu Yong to confess to his sins or else the bomb in his room would explode in another 10 minutes. The countdown had already started. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ But I have not done anything wrong. Yes, I like to say outrageous things online to grab attention. I want to be famous, I want to be a rich livestreamer because I don¡¯t want to be aborer for life. I just want to change my life for the better! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! That day, I was only passing by and I thought to livestream the woman¡¯s suicide! She killed herself! I didn¡¯t kill her! That was not my fault! Please, call the police and save me! Please!¡± Wu Yong was so frightened that he was rambling. He continued to beg for mercy. Due to his previous suicide livestream, Wu Yong garnered some poprity online. There were voices who berated him but that was nothingpared to the fame that he gained. After he got home from work that day, he nned to start another livestream to ply his pitiable background. He was a poor but hardworkingborer. However, the moment he left the cargo station, he was knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he was already inside this dark room. He was tied up and aptop was ced before him. ¡­ Mo Li tried to focus to tune into the background music. The rowdyments of the students around her and Wu Yong¡¯s frantic screaming made it very hard. Eventually Mo Li caught the melody and memorized it. She walked to the corner and called Quan Yu. ¡°I heard the sound of a bell and a melody in the background. Try to look into it.¡± Then she hummed the melody to Quan Yu. When he heard the first few notes, Quan Yu already knew the music. He interrupted Mo Li. ¡°I know where he¡¯s kept. Thank you!¡± His voice was sharp because this music was the soundtrack for the promo videos for the chain of 5 stars hotel owned by the Quan Family. The promo video disyed all the facilities avable to the hotel guests so it could only be heard inside the hotels. Was this a taunt directed at the Quan Family? There were only 3 such chain hotels at Pearl River. And there was a bell tower close to one of them. It was the hotel right across from Jiang Li¡¯s neighbourhood. The bell tower was a feature at the pavilion of the nearby mall. From 8 am to 8 pm daily, the bell would strike every hour. Comparing the time, the bell must have sounded at 10 am. Quan Yu grabbed his coat and rushed out. He called the hotel manager. ¡°I need you to evacuate all the current guests at the hotel now. All the losses will be born by thepany.¡± Then he hung up. He jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the pedal and zipped out like lightning. His group of bodyguards followed closely behind him. Chapter 153 - Destination

Chapter 153: Destination

The hotelier at this particr hotel became agitated. Why the sudden spot-check from the Young Master Quan? Was he there to inform something important? In any case, all the hotel staff was mobilized. They followed Quan Yu¡¯s orders and checked the hotel rooms one by one. As they rushed towards the hotel, Quan Yu took a quick nce of this hotel¡¯s information. He was surprised that even during this non-peak season, it still had an 80 percent upancy rate.?This hotel is doing incredibly well. Then another thought came to Quan Yu.?Unless these hotel guests are not normal holiday-goers but that group of bastards. Of course! It is impossible to sneak this livestreamer into the hotel without inside help. This suicide livestream is a tant provocation aimed at me and my family! With this in mind, Quan Yu¡¯s gaze turned frostily dark. Ah Zhong and Ah Si in the front seat shivered involuntarily. Their boss was really angry this time. Even the temperature inside the car lowered. ¡°Ah Zhong, you¡¯ll bring some people to check out suspicious activities around the hotel. I¡¯ll investigate the situation inside the hotel.¡± Then as if he was reminded of something, Quan Yu turned to Ah Si. ¡°Go and fetch Mo Li.¡± Ah Si sneaked a look at Quan Yu through the rearview mirror. He began cautiously, ¡°Boss, Miss Mo Li is only a high school student but she knows so many things. Isn¡¯t that a bit¡­¡± Honestly, Quan Yu had suspected this anomaly before. Why would Mo Li appear at this timing and possessed so many skills which were helpful to his investigation? Quan Yu assigned people to look into Mo Li¡¯s background and he found nothing suspicious. Quan Yu thought to keep a distance from Mo Li for the sake of security. But whenever the girl appeared in his sight, she would bring some interest and charm to his usually boring life. Quan Yu¡¯s lips curled into an involuntary smile whenever he thought about his interactions with Mo Li. Furthermore, Lu Xuan also agreed with Quan Yu. The senior doctor believed that Mo Li was a rare genius. It was not that the world had not seen the arrival of such geniuses before. ¡°Driver in the vehicles ahead, please stop! You¡¯ve already exceeded the speed limit! You need to stop now!¡± They caught the attention of the traffic police because they finished the journey that would normally take 20 minutes in 7 minutes. When they arrived at the hotel, there were already several police cruisers tailing behind them. Ah Si sighed internally and nned to apologize to the police. However, before he could, Quan Yu stormed out and handed an Id to the officer in charge. Hemanded in a terrifying voice, ¡°Take this and show it to your chief, he¡¯ll know what to do.¡± ¡­ When Ah Si arrived at the school, Mo Li was already waiting at the gate. ¡°Miss Mo Li, I¡¯ll go help you apply for a leave of absence¡­¡± ¡°Done that.¡± ¡°Erm, then I¡¯ll notify your family¡­¡± ¡°Notified already.¡± ¡°But what about your ss teacher? I remember she is quite hard¡­¡± ¡°Promised her I would score top 3 in theing exam. Pacified.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you need from me¡­¡± ¡°No, are we going or not?¡± Is she a fortune teller??Ah Si felt like he was dealing the female version of his boss. For a moment, he had no idea what purpose he served. Mo Li had already done everything that was within his job scope. Ah Si felt like he had been demoted from a personal bodyguard to a menial driver. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Once she was in the backseat, Mo Li asked. ¡°The young master has triangted the location of the livestreamer. It¡¯s at one of Quan Family¡¯s hotels.¡± ¡°But there are so many hotels that belong to the Quan Family at Pearl River. Has he pinpointed a specific one?¡± Ah Si replied with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, it has been confirmed. It¡¯s the hotel close to Jiang Li¡¯s home. The hotel is near to the clock tower that also serves as tourist spot. The clock tower chimes every hour.¡± Mo Li considered all the info.?Every things click into ce but howe it feels like it¡¯s too easy¡­ Chapter 154 - Nails

Chapter 154: Nails

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Thend also belongs to Quan Yu?¡± Mo Li asked as she focused on Ah Si. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s true.¡± Ah Si answered. Indeed, the hotel was not built by their young master but the hotel was built on thend that belonged to the Quan Family. When she heard that, Mo Li could confirm that this was a warning aimed at Quan Yu. The man must have offended some sinister characters. ¡°Young Master has checked the whole hotel. There is only one room which is locked from the inside. When we unlocked the door with the master key, we didn¡¯t find any upant but we did find aptop. After we investigated theptop, we realized that the ¡®livestream¡¯ that we saw was actually a recording. It was saved and broadcasted from theptop. Wu Yong and his kidnappers are still nowhere to be found.¡± Mo Li frowned when she heard that.?Sounds like we¡¯ve been tricked. Soon they arrived at the hotel. Ah Si led Mo Li to the hotel room in question. Mo Li encountered Quan Yu whose brows were deeply furrowed. The tension was palpable in the air. Mo Li didn¡¯t waste any time catching up with Quan Yu but immediatelyunched into work. Mo Li looked around before she moved to the hotel room window. She pulled back the curtains and noticed something interesting. This hotel was in the same neighbourhood as Hong Yuan. From this room, when the sky was clear, one could capture both Jiang Li and Zhuang Xin¡¯s crime scenes clearly. Mo Li narrowed her eyes at the Jiang Li¡¯s apartment building. From her vantage point, she could look through the window into Jiang Li¡¯s room. Suddenly Mo Li announced, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found our next victim.¡± ... After Jiang Li¡¯s death, her family moved away. They couldn¡¯t face her memory anymore. Due to Jiang Li¡¯s death, thendowner failed to find a new renter. When they arrived, Quan Yu¡¯s people had secured the keys from thendowner. As Quan Yu¡¯s people opened the door and tried to file in, Mo Li stopped them. She put on the shoe covers, reminding them the importance of preserving the crime scene. Mo Li walked in first. Quan Yu and Ah Si quickly put on their shoe covers and followed behind Mo Li. They were immediately hit by the heady smell of blood. They had found Wu Yong¡¯s body alright. The man had been dismembered. Mo Li put on the white coat handed to her by Ah Si. She put on the mask and gloves and started her initial examination. ¡°The victim¡¯s body has been cut into 9 pieces. I notice the shoulder and left elbow are missing. The victim¡¯s posterior muscle has been shaved from his left leg as well.¡± Mo Li studied Wu Yong¡¯s body seriously. She believed Wu Yong was dismembered because the killers want to obscure the man¡¯s real cause of death. ¡°Livor mortis has settled in so I believe the victim has been death for about 12 hours. His genitalia has been cut off as well. ording to the shape of the wound, the weapon should be around 30 cm long. It should be incredibly sharp because the incision looks clean.¡± Even though the murder was brutal, the people present were Quan Yu¡¯s highly trained guards, so they were not affected. They were used to gore. However, when Mo Li lifted up Wu Yong¡¯s shaved leg left, exposing the swollen and rotten wound, everyone¡¯s clenched their thighs involuntarily. ¡°Based on initial examination, I believe the victim died from internal bleeding and perhaps even poisoning. I¡¯ll be able to know more after a detailed autopsy.¡± Mo Li said as she cut into Wu Yong¡¯s stomach. When she started to pull out one after another iron nails from the man¡¯s stomach, everyone was stunned. ¡°There are four nails in his stomach, one of them pierced through his stomach wall. That is probably the source of internal bleeding.¡± Quan Yu sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any record of allotriophagic patient having the desire to ingest nails.¡± ¡°Which is why I¡¯ve found this on his stomach wall.¡± Mo Li picked up a small crystalline object with the tweezers. ¡°Colloidal aluminum.. He must have been forced fed those nails.¡± Chapter 155 - Canary Diamond

Chapter 155: Canary Diamond

¡°That is supported by the injury pattern of the victim¡¯s head. His mouth cavity has been stretched open, confirmed by the abrasions on the muscles inside the mouth. There are tearing to the skin tissue around the cheeks as well.¡± Hearing that, Ah Si and Ah Zhong swallowed and felt a phantom pain run down their throat. ¡°The injury pattern inside the mouth cavity fits the shape of a cylinder. Perhaps a piece of wood was ced inside the victim¡¯s mouth to keep his mouth and throat open. It is rather cruel.¡± Mo Li sighed. What kind of people had Wu Yong offended that he would have to die like this? ¡°After he was forced fed the nails, the victim¡¯s assant pouredrge water down Wu Yong¡¯s throat to wash them down. Due to therge quantity of surging water, the water pressure sped up the corrosion of the nails¡¯ colloidal alumina binders. It made the nails even sharper, expediting Wu Yong¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t the cause of death be internal bleeding?¡± Ah Zhong was confused. ¡°Where does the poisoninge from then?¡± Ah Si looked at Mo Li. In this day and age, perhaps only Mo Li would be able to be so calm and professional at a scene like this. ¡°The poisoninges from the corroded aluminum. Our stomach acid is as strong as battery acid. When the nails fell into his stomach, they reacted with each other. Metal poisoning meant that the wounds in the victim¡¯s body couldn¡¯t heal at its normal speed.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Miss Mo Li, you said he died around 12 hours ago?¡± Mo Li nodded. Quan Yu added, ¡°Then our discovery was correct. The livestream wasn¡¯t live at all, it was a recording.¡± Mo Li looked at Wu Yong and she wondered if the man had seen thising to him when he livestreamed Jiang Li¡¯s death that day. When they met in the afterlife, would Wu Yong apologize to Jiang Li? At that moment, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Wu Yong. Yes, the man was wrong for using another person¡¯s tragedy to gain poprity online but the truth in media was that sex and death always sell, so could Wu Yong truly be med for the public¡¯s macabre interest? Since his family didn¡¯t support his livestreaming dream, Wu Yong was kicked out and left to fend for himself. He was quite a hardworking man. He had an actual upation and still worked hard to achieve his dream, he merely had used the wrong method. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± As Ah Si directed the people to carry away the dead body, Mo Li noticed something shiny among the pieces of flesh. She bent down and found something. She used the cloth to carefully wipe away the blood and then the thing glowed. ¡°That is¡­¡± Ah Si gasped when he saw the shiny object and he instantly knew this was definitely not something Wu Yong could afford. ¡°JC¡¯s canary diamond cuff link.¡± Quan Yu offered. He was very familiar with these things. One of these would be worth more than Wu Yong¡¯s life. ¡°The link itself is made from 18k white gold. The crowning glory is that yellow gem in the centre. It is a 21 carat canary diamond. It is set in a nestle of trapezoidal cut 10 carat white diamonds. ¡°This cuff link is custom-made. The gum drop design of the cuff link are specific to jewelry outlets in Beijing, Pearl River and Nan Hai.¡± ¡°Custom-made? Does that mean we might be able to track down its owner?¡± Mo Li¡¯s eyes lit up. Quan Yu was already sending people to investigate. After sending away the body and sealing up the crime scene, they prepare to leave. As they prepared to depart, they ran into someone familiar. It was the neighbourhood guard, Chen Quan. Thetter greeted them. ¡°Chen Quan, you¡¯re on duty today?¡± When Mo Li saw him, she asked. ¡°Yes, did something else happen?¡± Chapter 156 - Yi Pin Dumplings

Chapter 156: Yi Pin Dumplings

¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. We¡¯re just here for routine visit.¡± Ah Si answered calmly as he nced at Chen Quan. After they left the neighbourhood, Quan Yu told Mo Li, ¡°There aren¡¯t many ces at Pearl River where you can find JC Canary Diamond cuff link. I¡¯ll send my people to check all of them, if there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll notify you.¡± Then Quan Yu asked Ah Si to send Mo Li home. For this kind of rare jewels, one could only get them through two channels. The first was specialized jewelry store, where people would ce the custom order and then the jeweler would do the rest. The second was the ck market. Inparison, you would get a cheaper price through this channel but the quality of the jewels wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed, especially when you had multiple gems on one item. With regards to the quality of this cuff link, Quan Yu needed to go back home to study it closer. ¡­ Once she reached home, Elder Mo noticed Mo Li¡¯s travel-worn appearance and figured she had skipped school again. ¡°Sweetie¡­¡± Elder Mo wanted to say something but he was at a loss for words. He studied Mo Li for a long time before he said with concern, ¡°You better spend less time with Young Master Quan in the future!¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything but nodded and turned into the kitchen. Mo Li¡¯s mind was quite muddled, instead of forcing herself to think, she wanted to rx, and food was a good rxant. Mo Li ran into Mo Yu who was rummaging inside the kitchen for food. When he saw Mo Li, Mo Yu immediately jumped up and cheered. ¡°Wee home!¡± Mo Li then knew the kid had a favor to ask. As she expected, Mo Yu blinked his puppy-eyes at her and said, ¡°Can you cook the dumplings you made for Mo Zheng for me?¡± Mo Li tapped her chin and smiled, ¡°Dumplings you say? Okay, but this time, I¡¯ll make Yi Pin Dumplings.¡± ¡°Yi Pin Dumplings? What is that?¡± Mo Yu was honestly also surprised that his act worked. ¡°Yi Pin Dumpling is a Jiang Su¡¯s specialty dim sum. Instead of the traditional wrapped dumplings, it is muchrger and has 3 open pockets instead. It looks like the Chinese character Æ·, hence the name. Uniquebination of different fillings is the feature of this dumpling.¡± Mo Li¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. He asked, ¡°Then what filling are we using today?¡± Mo Li started to work the dough. ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯re quite spoiled for selection. We can do lotus seed, prawn dumpling, seafood egg dumpling, radish and chicken, pork and cow pea, wintermelon and mutton. They are all good choices¡­¡± As Mo Li kneaded the dough, she ran through the possiblebinations in her mind. When the dough was ready and Mo Li raised her head, she realized that Mo Yu had prepared all the ingredients Mo Li had listed off earlier. He arranged them before Mo Li. ¡°You were making me so hungry! So I swept through the pantry. We are quite well-stocked.¡± Mo Yu eximed with a proud smile. Mo Li looked at him and smiled to herself. Honestly, Mo Li couldn¡¯t find it within her to hate Mo Yu. He could be a bit arrogant and reckless at times, but he had a kind heart. Mo Li went to switch on the lights in the kitchen as it was getting dark. Compared to the lights though, Mo Yu thought Mo Li¡¯s smile looked brighter. ¡­ When they were done preparing the dumplings, it was already almost 8 pm. While Old Madam Mo went to steam the dumplings, Mo Li sat down to rest. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a call from Quan Yu.?Has he found the person who bought the custom made jewelry? Mo Li answered the call and after a few exchanges, she shot up from the couch. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, big brother, I need to go out for a minute!¡± Then Mo Li rushed out without looking back. ¡°Sweetie, you haven¡¯t even had dinner, where are you going¡­¡± Old Madam Mo and Elder Mo questioned. On the other hand, Mo Yu was submerged in that term of endearment, ¡®big brother¡¯.?It sounded so beautiful on her lips. I¡¯ll have to make her call me that more often¡­ When Mo Li walked downstairs, it was still that familiar person waiting for her. He carried a boxed meal with her. ¡°Miss Mo Li, please get in the car.¡± Chapter 157 - Acting

Chapter 157: Acting

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li looked around with curiosity as if not expecting such a ce to exist in Pearl River. By then Quan Yu had changed into a new set of outfit. He was in a very sharp suit. It made him look very dashing but Mo Li¡¯s eyes were instantly drawn to his cuff link. ¡°This is where the canary diamond cuff link is sold?¡± Quan Yu nodded and led Mo Li upstairs. Once they entered the premise, they saw an old man in a well-tailored suit. Despite his head of white hair, the elder looked very smart. Seeing Quan Yu and Mo Li walk into the shop, the old man smiled genially. ¡°Thisdy looks quite familiar. She is as bright as a jewel herself.¡± The old man had already started the sales pitch. Mo Li took that as the old man¡¯s effort to make sales but as she looked around, she was greeted by the full set of the FM jewelry she endorsed. Mo Li was startled for a moment but she soon understood what kind of location this was. ¡°Sir, what present are you nning to gift our youngdy this time? She only deserves the best.¡± The old man turned to Quan Yu. The old man had the nose of a bloodhound but the blood in this case was money. Mo Li and Quan Yu shared a look and they formed a n immediately. Quan Yu smiled but Mo Li¡¯s eyes widened as she stared daggers at the old man. She demanded, ¡°This time? That means he has been herest time! Who was he with? What did he buy?¡± ¡°Erm... No miss, I was mistaken...¡± The old man stumbled. He smiled awkwardly, and looked at Quan Yu apologetically. ¡°This old brain of mine... must have mistaken the faces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! You have to be honest with me! Who did he bring with himst time?¡± Then Mo Li red at Quan Yu as if she was really incensed. The old manughed awkwardly.?That is a slip of the tongue that I¡¯ll have to pay dearly for. Why did I say those things earlier? Quan Yu coughed and pulled on Mo Li¡¯s dress. He said in a calming tone, ¡°My dear, it¡¯s fine, they are all in the past.¡± Then as if to change the subject, Quan Yu turned to the old man, ¡°Is there any new stock? Show them to me!¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± The old man nodded hurriedly. ¡°We just have some new arrivals!¡± Then he scurried to the room at the back. Mo Li whispered, ¡°Do you think he saw your cuff link?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Quan Yu sighed helplessly. They had put on such a good show but the old man didn¡¯t even focus on the important stuff. ¡°Is it possible that he has indeed seen the cuff link... and is now running away?¡± Mo Li suggested and Quan Yu shook his head. This old man definitely had someone shielding his operation because based on his investigation, this ce had been around for decades already. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± The old man returned with a tray with boxes of many sizes. ¡°Please pick anything you fancy. We have the best gold and diamond. They are shipped from all over the world. They¡¯re such a rave among the socialites these days.¡± Mo Li stood up as if with the intention to pick something. The gems were exquisite. There were golden bracelets, carved bangles and so on. For diamonds, there were rose diamonds, colored diamonds and so on. The selection wasrge... They were expensive jewels but none of them couldpare to the canary diamond. Mo Li and Quan Yu shared another look. Quan Yu used the opportunity to pull on Mo Li¡¯s hand. After all, they were supposed to be a couple. Mo Li¡¯s hand was soft and silky. Mo Li¡¯s heart quivered from the sudden touch. Even though she quickly slipped her hand back, Quan Yu¡¯s touch had left a tingly impression on her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like any of these. They are so old-fashioned!¡± Chapter 158 - Original Buyer

Chapter 158: Original Buyer

¡°Sir, you sure have high standards, these are already some of our best stock.¡± Only then did the old man raise his head to scrutinize Quan Yu. ¡°How much is this?¡± Mo Li suddenly picked up a ring and asked in a soft voice. Quan Yu nced at the ring, the diamond was so small and the ring was old-fashioned. It would look better on trophy wives than a young girl. However, he didn¡¯t say anything because he trusted in Mo Li. ¡°Lady, for you, I am willing to part with it for 300,000 RMB.¡± The old man chuckled. But to his surprise, Mo Li frowned. ¡°Never mind. The longer I look at these jewels, the more pedestrian I find them to be.¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s anxious expression, something dawned on Quan Yu. He lifted his sleeve which had the cuff link to pluck the ring away from Mo Li. ¡°Hmm, this diamond is also too small for you. Is there other stock?¡± When Quan Yu raised his hand, the old man¡¯s eyes finallynded on that canary diamond cuff link. The old man suddenly became alert. He remembered clearly it was not Quan Yu who came to purchase this particr cuff link from him. After all, there were not that many people who could afford this cuff link. The old man remembered the original buyer also because they had a little chat after the transaction was done. The buyer said he wanted to custom make a pair of cuff links because he would attend many events. He wore suits of the same style so he wanted something to make him stand out. That was why he frequented the old man¡¯s shop to custom make the canary diamond cuff links. That particr transaction was also the biggest one old man had made that year. So¡­ how did the original buyer¡¯s cuff link now appear in the possession of this man? ¡°You two aren¡¯t here to make a purchase, are you?¡± The old man sat back down on his seat. Many things had happened around Pearl River recently. Even though Quan Yu¡¯s people had done their best to seal up the news, as a member of the ck market, it was the old man¡¯s job to keep himself updated on these things. When the old man saw the canary diamond cuff link on Quan Yu¡¯s sleeve, he had already guessed the purpose of their arrival. ¡°We are indeed here to make a purchase, a purchase of information. Who bought this cuff link from you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but that is client confidentiality.¡± That was what he said but Quan Yu understood how things worked here. Everything could go for a price. Mo Li shrugged. Pearl River might be big but there were only so many people who could afford these cuff links. After eliminating the people from the Xiao Family, Mo Family and Quan Family, there wasn¡¯t that many people left. Quan Yu didn¡¯t waste time. ¡°There are 3 million US dors in this card. That should be enough to buy several pairs of this cuff links.¡± The old man nodded casually. He had already gotten the things he wanted. ¡°Here is the list of the customers who have ordered custom-made jewelry from us. It includes their pictures and contact information.¡± The old man was quite an organized shopkeeper. The list was very detailed. To Mo Li and Quan Yu¡¯s surprise, they couldn¡¯t recognize the buyer. ¡°Who is this?¡± Quan Yu frowned. He was expecting someone familiar but this was apletely fresh face. Plus based on his way of dressing, the original buyer didn¡¯t look like someone who could afford a pair of canary diamond cuff links. ¡°Are you sure this is the buyer?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. Different from Quan Yu, Mo Li felt the man look quite familiar but she couldn¡¯t ce it. The old man nodded. Quan Yu sent the list to Ah Si. When Quan Yu saw the report Ah Si returned, he was shocked. Chapter 159 - Deng Chen

Chapter 159: Deng Chen

After the transaction was done, the old man sent them on their way. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. Quan Yu and Mo Li came downstairs. Noticing the storm in Quan Yu¡¯s eyes, Mo Li asked directly, ¡°So who was the buyer?¡± ¡°Deng Chen, 35 years old, he¡¯s He Sen¡¯s personal driver.¡± Mo Li was as shocked as Quan Yu was earlier. Does this mean Nie Li is rted to Jiang Li too??Quan Yu shook his head.?How is that possible? Mo Li and Quan Yu said nothing. All they needed to do now was to find Deng Chen. However, before they could start to search for the man, a call summoned them to Pearl River¡¯s Autopsy Institute. ¡­ ¡°The victim is Deng Liqiang, heter changed his name to Deng Chen. ¡°He was found dead 3 hours ago, Deng Chen was hiding under an overpass, it was the exact location where we found the homeless man.¡± Speaking of, the homeless man was confirmed to be an innocent henchman. He was hired by someone to sneak into people¡¯s houses and to steal certain objects. Before he could hand the things over to his employer, whom he had not met, he was already hauled to the station by Ah Si. Based on the surveince at the crime scene, after the homeless man was taken in, Deng Chen took over his hovel. One time, a disabled old man shuffled before Deng Chen, the two men shared a look but neither of them said anything. Deng Chen felt at ease because he didn¡¯t need to fake any conversation to try to build fake rtionships. Deng Chen came from a farming vige. His mother likes to bring him around the vige, getting him to know the other vigers. Deng Chen was a naturally introverted person. He was scolded many times by his mother because of it. She wanted him to be more outgoing, to greet his elders more often. However, a person¡¯s nature couldn¡¯t be changed by scolding. Deng Chen¡¯s introverted nature was misconstrued as impoliteness and impertinence, for that, he was beaten and berated many times. His childhood made Deng Chen a very insecure person. The trauma caused Deng Chen to resist interaction with others. He built up walls around himself. He didn¡¯t want to interact with others and subconsciously forced them away. Deng Chen developed social anxiety. He was always alone at work. Deng Chen¡¯s life was boxed in until he met someone at work and that person was Jiang Li! She had never gossiped about him behind his back like the others. In fact, she actively encouraged and helped him. Whenever Deng Chen was around her, he felt like a sunflower and she was his sun. She was the only one who could bring out the brightness in him. It was Jiang Li who made Deng Chen believe that there was still warmth in this world. Deng Chen didn¡¯t mind if he was ostracized as long as he had Jiang Li with him. However, Jiang Li didn¡¯t want Deng Chen to be trapped inside his own world forever. She actively helped him to try to experience more wonders of the world by encouraging him. Through Jiang Li, Deng Chen¡¯s social life slowly widened. For example, they attended baking ss together. Jiang Li gave him some of her baked products¡­ Deng Chen would never forget the taste of those cranberry cookies. He had never tasted anything so delicious in his life. With Jiang Li¡¯s help, Deng Chen¡¯s life was slowly returning to normal but at that moment, Jiang Li died! She died enveloped in the mocking words of the cruel world. Those who mocked her through the livestream were her murderers. It was these people who deprived Jiang Li of her life. Deng Chen decided to make them pay. However, Deng Chen didn¡¯t know how to find them, he didn¡¯t have the resource to do so. It was at that moment that his prayers were answered. Someone approached Deng Chen and revealed to him the personal information of Wu Yong, the person who livestreamed Jiang Li¡¯s death. The person even taught Deng Chen what to do for his revenge. Chapter 160 - Spices

Chapter 160: Spices

Mo Li frowned. She questioned, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t sit right. Ah Si, you told me that Jiang Li is not that likeable of a person so why was she so nice to Deng Chen?¡± Ah Si was flummoxed as well. Quan Yu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because Jiang Li is a gold digger.¡± While Ah Si was confused, it clicked for Mo Li. She gasped, ¡°So that is why Deng Chen went to custom make the cuff links.¡± Ah Si felt like his boss and female boss were on apletely different wavelengths.?What are they talking about? Quan Yu sent his people to investigate and it was as he and Mo Li expected. Deng Chen had been interacting with Jiang Li as his boss, He Sen. Deng Chen gave Jiang Li the best of everything. However, that day after he drove his boss to find Zhuang Xin, Deng Chen sat in the car to wait. In his free time, he took out his phone to look. He was intrigued by this suicide livestream. As he clicked into it, he saw Jiang Li fall down from the balcony. Deng Chen froze to the spot like he was pinned there. His body was cold. He heard a loud thud and then the ground was colored with red blood and white brain matter. The chill seeped deep into his bones. He red at the people who cheered on the livestream. At that moment, Deng Chen decided to murder the whole world so that Jiang Li would havepany in death. The avenging angel came to Deng Chen and he managed to get his hands on Wu Yong. Deng Chen believed that only by murdering everyone involved, his heart would finally be at peace. He used an extremely cruel and crazy method to torture and then kill Wu Yong. However, after the deed was done, Deng Chen couldn¡¯t even lift his leg anymore. It felt like his lungs were closing in. The reality of what he had really done hit him like a truck. Deng Chen was afraid, so very afraid¡­ not because of remorse but because he might be captured. He escaped from the crime scene and the night felt much colder than usual. Deng Chen knew that the police would being after him. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to be captured because he still had more people to kill. The next person on his list was his boss, He Sen! If not for this bastard who had to run into Jiang Li at the night club, then his disguise wouldn¡¯t be exposed and Jiang Li wouldn¡¯t abandon him. Inside the homeless man¡¯s hovel, Deng Chen took out a coin. He flipped it. If it was heads, he would make his move; if it was tails, he would stay on a low profile for the time being. Deng Chen failed to catch the coin and the coin rolled on the ground. The coin continued to roll until it got stuck inside a gap. It was neither heads nor tails. Deng Chen lifted his head and looked at the streetlight above him. The yellow light looked so gentle. Deng Chen took out his phone and called a number. To the busy dial tone, he uttered, ¡°Li Li, it¡¯s me¡­ How are you? I miss you so much.¡± Naturally no one answered him, no one would answer him on this number anymore. ¡­ ¡°So how did Deng Chen die?¡± Quan Yu turned to Mo Li and asked. ¡°Simr to the first victim, Zhao Jing. He died from drowning.¡± ¡°So, these deaths are rted to Huan Yu Entertainment after all?¡± Ah Si studied Deng Chen lying on the table.?Sounds like Young Master has to go see Miss Nie Li this time. ¡°I¡¯m not done.¡± Mo Li frowned, displeased that she had been interrupted. ¡°Simrly to Zhao Jing, this victim¡¯s blood has been frozen and his stomach is filled with cooking spices.¡± Instead of a murderer, the killer was more like a chef. Simr to Mo Li who would cook to relieve her stress, this culprit appeared to have a hobby in cooking. However, Mo Li always worked with actual food ingredients, while this person worked with human body and flesh. ¡°We should go to Nie Li now and ask her, what exactly Huan Yu Entertainment is up to.¡± Chapter 161 - Character Background

Chapter 161: Character Background

Less than 48 hours had passed since Zhuang Xin was found dead so Nie Li was still detained at the police station. Before she arrived, Mo Li assumed she would encounter a disheveled Nie Li but Nie Li proved her wrong. Inside the cell, Nie Li was well-dressed and she even had on lipstick and make-up. When Nie Li saw them, she stood up and greeted them warmly. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯de to visit me at a time like this, what¡¯s up?¡± Quan Yu pulled a chair over and said impatiently, ¡°What the hell is Huan Yu Entertainment up to? And what¡¯s your rtionship with that He Sen?¡± Mo Li noticed that Quan Yu had skipped the pleasantries with Nie Li. Thus she surmised that these two indeed had a close rtionship. Noticing Mo Li studying the two of them, Nie Li shrugged nonchntly and introduced, ¡°This is my nephew, so technically, he should call me his little aunt.¡± To be honest, Nie Li¡¯s rification didn¡¯t help clear up theplication of the Quan Family¡¯s family tree for Mo Li. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the case, did He Sen kill Zhuang Xin?¡± Quan Yu originally didn¡¯t want to reveal his rtionship with Nie Li so early but the fact that Nie Li might be facing prison time threw that caution out the window. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nie Li answered honestly. She really didn¡¯t know. She offered Zhuang Xin a chance by introducing her to He Sen. ¡°I have no idea what those two did on their own. Or perhaps this was a revenge taken by President Zhan after he found out Zhuang Xin had swapped him out for his brother.¡± Mo Li looked at Nie Li and felt like she was staring at a living mystery. In the original novel, Nie Li managed to stir up trouble across multiple nations without once exposing herself. Even though Nie Li had not technically harmed Mo Li, it was clear that Nie Li would do anything for the sake of greater status and power. In the world dominated by men, Nie Li managed to stake out a ce for herself. For Nie Li, Zhuang Xin was another one of her pawn, it was why Nie Li showed zero sympathy when she found out about Zhuang Xin¡¯s death. Quan Yu readied to stand up and leave after he realized he was not going to get anything from Nie Li. As he headed towards the door, a faint voice came from behind him. ¡°As I said earlier, I sent Zhuang Xin to He Sen¡¯s private audition party. There are understandably many other promising actors there. However, what I heard is that the only two remaining candidates at the end, are Zhuang Xin and a girl called Sun Li. This Sun Li was sent to the party by Zhan Hai.¡± Zhan Hai was the current president for Huan Yu Entertainment. Zhan Hai¡¯s father, Zhan Tai was the official secretariat for the prime minister of Country K. Zhan Tai served the prime minister until his retirement so Zhan Tai knew many international secrets. Because he was so close to the center of power, Zhan Tai was also called ¡®the little president¡¯. Men of power often had problems keeping the thing in their pants. Zhan Tai fathered an illegitimate son. This was used by his political enemy and Zhan Tai was relegated outside of Country K. However, even so, the Zhan Family still held much power. This was the forces Nie Li had to go up against because the Zhan Family had injured Nie Li¡¯s father. She swore to take revenge on them. Nie Li¡¯s story was mostly described in the epilogue of the original, and Mo Li hadn¡¯t reached that part so she had no idea what happened to Nie Li in the end. However, it was undeniable that Nie Li was a force to be reckoned with. She slowly worked her way from the ground up and had aplished many things not expected of her. With this in mind, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but feel wary around Nie Li. This woman always had a smile on her face and her tone was very gentle, but she was a master schemer and plotter. Only the foolish would not be cautious around her. ¡­ After they left the police station, Ah Si sent Mo Li home. After another week of silence, the weather was turning hot. Elder Mo and his few old friends gathered together. As with most gatherings among the elderly, their main topic was their children and grandchildren. The atmosphere was lively. Chapter 162 - Greenhouse

Chapter 162: Greenhouse

Unlike most families, Elder Mo had handed all of his power to Mo Yi. Elder Mo spent his days fishing, drinking tea, ying chess with his friends. His life was enviably carefree. No matter how much they envied Elder Mo¡¯s carefree lifestyle, the seniors from the other powerful families couldn¡¯t bring themselves to relinquish their power. Power was addicting. The summer sun was warm. The gathering was held inside a greenhouse. The flowers were in full bloom and the fragrance filled up the venue. The air conditioners kept the ce cool for both the nts and the guests. Since this was a perfect chance for socializing, every powerful family¡¯s children and grandchildren were there to socialize. The socialites were out in full force because there were many golden bachelors in attendance. The elderly sounded very calm as they chatted among themselves but their eyes kept darting towards the juniors both intentionally and unintentionally. It was like they wereparing the quality of meat at the supermarket. After all, there was a very high chance their future son or daughter inw would be at this party. In other words, the heir of their family would be chosen among these juniors. The art of marriage was a veryplex subject especially among the rich and famous. The history of each family, the background of the children, the dark secrets and so on, it was no different from maneuvering a mine field. That was even before taking into ount the nature of the marriage, was it going to be purely business, political or in the rarest asion, based on love? Mo Li sat to the side and watched the young masters and young misses from the various families mingling with each other. Even though they were all quite young, they knew why they were there and what they had to do. On the surface, everyone was amiable. However, Mo Li could tell that everyone had their own agenda. The smart ones showed off their results skillfully; while those with less than ster results crowded around the elders. They were quiet, obedient and ready to please the elderly. An old madam with painted brow turned to Old Madam Mo and asked in a whisper, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Li? Everyone is here, so why can¡¯t I see her? I hear she has made her debut as an actor recently. You should get her out here to perform for us.¡± Old Madam Mo turned to Old Madam Xu and she said proudly, ¡°She is probably upied ying 3d chess with the master of the house.¡± ¡°This is such a wonderful party, why are they ying chess? Besides, we both know that girl is not smart enough for even normal chess, much less 3d chess! You sure like to kid with me. We¡¯re already old friends, you might be able to fool others with that lie but not me.¡± Old Madam Mo frowned and was about to counter when Old Madam Xu¡¯s grandson came over hugging their newborn son. Old Madam Xu eximed proudly, ¡°Grandma Mo, meet our Zheng Er! Isn¡¯t he handsome? He¡¯s only one years old but his eyes are already so big. The fortune-teller said our Zheng Er is going to have a bright future ahead of him.¡± Then Old Madam Xu paused before adding in a pointed tone, ¡°Grandma Mo, it¡¯s good to have the presence of a baby in the house, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Old Madam Mo smiled. This Old Madam Xu¡¯s grandson was about the same age as Mo Yun. He was already married and had a son, whereas Mo Yun didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet. The intention to mock was clear. Old Madam Mo smiled gracefully and said, ¡°Well, the fortune-teller will always say good things, won¡¯t they? In any case, the air conditioner unit here is quite strong. The baby should not be out here lest he gets a cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, the fortune-teller said that Zheng Er is blessed and has extraordinary talent. A little air-conditioning won¡¯t hurt.¡± The boy¡¯s father countered as he shared a look with Old Madam Xu. This performance sure iscking. It¡¯s like they can¡¯t hear the garbageing out from their mouths.?Old Madam Mo has to stop herself from rolling her eyes. ¡°Is this the same fortune-teller who said you would inherit the family business? But I remember it was your younger brother who took over the business instead. That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t be so superstitious.¡± The faces of Old Madam Xu and her oldest son froze immediately. They didn¡¯t expect Old Madam Mo would be so uncouth to bring up something like that! Old Madam Xu huffed and told his son, ¡°Go and bring the child to rest then!¡± Then she red at Old Madam Mo.?This woman has been against me since we were young, even now, she is still trying to put me down. ¡°Well, where is Mo Li? We¡¯re all still waiting for her performance!¡± Old Madam Xu urged with annoyance in her voice. Chapter 163 - Future Plan

Chapter 163: Future n

Mo Yi who was beside his mother was about to say something when Old Madam Mo turned to him and said, ¡°Since they want to meet our Sweetie, then go and get her.¡± ¡­ At the corner of the greenhouse, Mo Li was ying chess with her grandfather. They were enjoying themselves. In her previous life, Mo Li liked to y chess with herself to pass time. The rules of 3d chess was simr to normal international chess but as the name suggested, it had another additional dimension. That made it so much more difficult. When Mo Li came to him earlier and invited him to y a round of chess, Elder Mo thought to entertain his granddaughter, but he was shocked to realize Mo Li was an expert yer. ¡°When did your chess skills be so good? You almost fooled your grandpa. Looks like we¡¯ve been underestimating you.¡± ¡°Compared to grandpa, I still have long way to go.¡± ¡°Sweetie, ttery is not going to work. Your words are kind but your moves are not.¡± Elder Mo chuckled happily. ¡°Well, if I purposely let grandpa win on purpose, grandpa wouldn¡¯t be happy either, right?¡± ¡°Ha ha, Sweetie, you talk a big game. Good, as expected of my granddaughter! But this game is not yet over, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Neither Mo Li nor Elder Mo noticed Mo Yi and the eldest young master of the Xu Family who came to invite Mo Li. They continued to y their chess. The two men were left standing to the side, one was offended, the other was proud. After a while, a waiter sent over by Old Madam Xu came to urge Mo Li. Elder Mo told him that their round of chess hadn¡¯t concluded yet and told him not to bother them. ¡°This girl of yours is overly pampered. We¡¯ve already summoned her multiple times and she doesn¡¯t even have the decency toe greet us? How rude!¡± Old Madam Xu said with dissatisfaction. She heard that Mo Li was as beautiful as an angel and thus wanted to introduce Mo Li to her grandson. But this girl didn¡¯t even want to show up, not giving her face at all! Old Madam Mo ignored the woman¡¯s words and took a sip of tea. It was Old Madam Mo¡¯s manners that stopped her from chasing this woman out from her house. No one dared to critique her Sweetie like that before! Elder Mo nced at the time. Naturally he knew what these people were doing. They wanted to humiliate his Sweetie. ¡°Sweetie, aren¡¯t you going to go apany your grandma?¡± Mo Li answered, ¡°Grandma is being apanied by big brothers already. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind me staying here with grandpa. In any case, I¡¯ll go apologize to grandma after the party. For now, I need to focus on this game because I can see myself losing if I¡¯m not careful. Grandpa sure is not going easy on me.¡± Elder Mo was a great chess yer, there were a few moments where Mo Li really thought she was about to lose. ¡°Ha ha. But what¡¯s the fun ying chess with an old man?¡± Frankly, for Mo Li, it was so much funner ying chess with Elder Mo than to be at the party with the preening hens and cocks. She really couldn¡¯t understand how these people manage to survive such ostentatious parties. ¡°Uncle Mo, my grandmother has been waiting for Mo Li for a very long time already.¡± Young Master Xu turned to Mo Yi with displeasure. ¡°Well, not everyone can meet our Sweetie as they please.¡± Mo Yi studied Mo Li and his eyes lit up with surprise. He had no idea his daughter was such a good international chess yer. ¡°My grandma came to this party to arrange a marriage for Mo Li. Marrying into the Xu Family is her best choice.¡± Young Master Xu said proudly, offering the Mo Family this olive branch. Elder Mo ignored Young Master Xu and asked Mo Li, ¡°Sweetie, what¡¯s your n for the future.¡± ¡°I want to be a doctor, a general practitioner to be precise.¡± Mo Li answered after taking down Elder Mo¡¯s pawn. ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± ¡°Because I want to see the world and to help those that need my help.¡± Mo Yi nced at Young Master Xu.?Hear that? Our Sweetie already has a n of her own. She doesn¡¯t want to be in your family¡¯s gilded cage! Chapter 164 - Dinner Time

Chapter 164: Dinner Time

¡°Ha ha ha ha, good! Good!¡± When Elder Mo heard Mo Li¡¯s reply, he approved greatly. He lifted his head and looked into Mo Li¡¯s crystal clear eyes. Mo Li¡¯s answer was calm and clear, this was not a sudden whim, she had thought about this a long time already. ¡°Next time, when your father or brothers go on a business trip, you should go with them. Go and get to know the Mo Family business empire, it should be good preparation for your future.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s voice was loud and clear. It startled the eldest Young Master Xu was who standing around. What does the old man mean by that? Is he going to leave the Mo Family fortune with the girl??The man thought with disbelief.?If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t allow this girl to marry my little brother. He already dominates so much of the family business, if he has the wealth brought through his marriage through Mo Li, then I¡¯ll have no space in the Xu Family anymore! I mustn¡¯t allow that to happen! ¡°Uncle Mo, I suddenly remember I still have something to do so I¡¯ll have to excuse myself. When they¡¯re done ying chess, have Li Lie to greet grandma, don¡¯t let them wait too long.¡± Mo Li of course could hear the hidden meaning behind her grandfather¡¯s words as well. In the original story, Elder Mo and Old Madam Mo intended to hand over their shares to Mo Li but the girl kept letting them down. This issue became a permanent ache in their hearts. Even at their death beds, they worried about their Sweetie. ¡°Our family hasn¡¯t branched into the medical field before but if you need anything, you must tell grandpa.¡± Realizing how supportive her family of her, Mo Li¡¯s cheeks flushed and her eyes glowed. Elder Mo smiled with gratification. Initially, he thought Mo Li had been spoiled beyond rescue. She became so self-centred, her personality, result and characters became worse and worse. But recently, it was like Mo Li had turned over a new leaf, even her gaze was so much clearer than before. Elder Mo loved that rity he could now see in Mo Li¡¯s eyes. Mo Li was different from the other juniors at the party. They only knew how to fight for small profits. Mo Li had her own ambitions and knew what she wanted. With the help of her family, Mo Li would definitely lead the Mo Family to higher ground. Mo Li and Elder Mo only showed up when it was dinner time. The other youngdies who appeared so pretty, gentle and noble earlier instantly turned into scowling monsters when they saw Mo Li. They heard about Mo Li¡¯s beauty but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful in person too. They thought Mo Li¡¯s advertisement had been touched up. They were angry to realize that was not the case. As Mo Li showed up, Qiao Qing, who had been treated as Miss Mo, was instantly forgotten by everyone else. She red at Mo Li and her fists tighten.?The bitch sure knows how to pick her timing to make an entrance. There was a tradition at these gatherings. Each family was supposed to bring a dish of their own. ¡°Everyone,e and have a taste. This is our family¡¯s winter-pear pigeon. It¡¯s our family chef¡¯s specialty, you won¡¯t have it anywhere else.¡± ¡°We, He Family, supplies the ginseng chicken. Please have a taste too.¡± Mo Li saw the spread and she sighed internally. The scale of the rich was indeed different from normal. Dishes on the table were worth millions. Two of the dishes stood out. They were the Steamed Silkie Chicken and Soft-shelled Turtle Soup prepared by the Xu Family. These two ingredients were extremely rare and notoriously hard to prepare. Old Madam Xu shot a nce at Old Madam Mo and Mo Li. ¡°This is something we whipped up at thest minute. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothingpared to what the Mo Family has prepared.¡± Her tone was dripping with sarcasm. After all, she had to prepare months in advance for these two dishes, she refused to believe she could be outdone this time! Old Madam Mo looked at Mo Li and smiled. ¡°As the host, we Mo Family feels that it¡¯s necessary to prepare more than one dish.¡± Then Old Madam Mo pped her hands and the service staff shuffled out like an endless flow of water. ¡°We have prepared about 30 dishes. The names of the dishes string together to form a poem. This was an idea from Mo Li. She¡¯s always so clever with these things.¡± Old Madam Mo returned Old Madam Xu her gaze. Old Madam Mo was certain that everyone¡¯s jaw would be dropped. Chapter 165 - Poem

Chapter 165: Poem

Old Madam Xu was not willing to be outdone. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s hear it. I do wish to know what kind of poem can you make out of food!¡± The old madams from the Xiao and Lin Families looked at each other and sighed. Old Madam Xu and Old Madam Mo had been at each other¡¯s throats since they were young. Even at this age, they were still the same. ¡°Is it because of that matter?¡± Old Madam He whispered to ask. Back then, the military art troupe came to recruit talents to perform for the soldiers. Old Madam Xu wanted to attend the audition and she dragged Old Madam Mo along with her. But in the end, it was Old Madam Mo who was picked and not Old Madam Xu. When Old Madam Mo joined the training, she asked Old Madam Xu to look after her pet parrot and rabbit. When Old Madam Mo returned, her parrot died and she was served rabbit during dinner. It was since then that their feud was formed. ¡°Okay, this is how the poem goes.¡± Old Madam Mo looked at Old Madam Xu and coughed lightly. ¡°Little Bratz Aged Buffed Hoon ¡°Stew Pig At Stew Pit Tact ¡°Four Sam Fore Sa ¡°Bee Ok Ful Ass Yew Dew.¡± When the guests heard the poem, they were stunned. Old Madam Mo sat down after she was done with the recitation. She bent down slightly to sip at the tea. The faces of the Xu Family people were visibly red. The meaning of the poem was quite clear. ¡°Little brat, aged buffoon; Stupid act, stupid tact; For shame, for shame; Be a fool as you do.¡± None of them expected Mo Li and Old Madam Mo to havee up with something like this. Old Madam Xu nced at Mo Li and grumbled under her breath. ¡°I refuse to believe actual dishes have such impossible names! If that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll eat the entire silverware on this table!¡± ¡°Old Madam Xu, then I shall hold you to that.¡± Mo Li heard her and smiled. ¡°Let me introduce you to the dishes grandma and I have prepared. ¡°Starting from the left, we have pickled?little?olives, pan-fried?bratwurst, chicken cooked in?aged?wine,?buffalo wings and fried beehoon. ¡°Then there¡¯s a fish?stew,?pig¡®s feet, deep-fried muskrat, beef?stew,?pig¡®s ear soup, air-fried chicken breast with skin intact. Followed by steamed?four?season beans,?Samai rice and?four-colored cakes, as well as sesame chicken.¡± To make things more humiliating, as Mo Li rattled off the dishes¡¯ names, Mo Yu loaded the dishes one by one on Old Madam Xu¡¯s te. Staring at the mountain of food on her te, Old Madam Xu was infuriated but she didn¡¯t dare to explode in public.?The Mo Family sure knows how to bully people! The eldest Young Master Xu knew about the history between the two elders. He coughed and looked at Mo Li awkwardly. He was about to interrupt her when Mo Yi asked his daughter. ¡°What about thest few dishes? What are they?¡± ¡°Lastly, we have honey?bee?pancakes, fried?okra, tasteful?yam, spiced chicken?ass,?yew-smoked bacon and honeydew?melons.¡± Then Mo Li turned to Old Madam Xu, ¡°Well, Old Madam Xu, are you going to clean up the table and the silverware?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Old Madam Xu pointed her shaking finger at Mo Li but for a long time, she was at a loss for words. Just as everyone was stumped by the awkwardness, a voice came from the door. It sounded derisive. ¡°So these are the spread the famous Mo Family used to serve their respected guests? Aren¡¯t they just normal convenience store food? How embarrassing.¡± Chapter 166 - Meeting He Sen

Chapter 166: Meeting He Sen

Everyone turned to the voice. At the entrance of the greenhouse, about 10 metres away, there was a ball moving towards them. As he got closer, they realized this was indeed a ball-shaped person. Even though he had only crossed a short distance, his round face was already flushed and covered in sweat. Mo Yu knew from first nce that this man¡¯s favorite pastime had to be eating and drinking. He studied the man¡¯s round face. His beady eyes with dark circles made it looked like he had 2 round coal spots on his face.?This man must spend his nights partying. It¡¯s a miracle he is still standing. How can he not care about his health at all? ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s my little He Er. You¡¯re normally so busy but you¡¯ve decided toe to this party. Elder Mo, Old Madam Mo, see how much face my He Er is giving you.¡± Old Madam He who had been keeping a low profile suddenly stood up with a flourish. She hurried to wee her son. During the party, Old Madam He was meek but with the arrival of this man, she became so much more haughty. This transformation was astounding. When the fatman saw Old Madam He run towards him, he only twitched his stubby nose and leaned back his head. He huffed with annoyance, ¡°I told you to go out more but I didn¡¯t expect you to attend such meaningless party, you are an embarrassment to our He Family!¡± Old Madam Mo was astounded that He Er dared to speak to his own mother like that. She was about to jump to Old Madam He¡¯s rescue with Old Madam Xiao pulled on her dress. ¡°You better stay out of this. This is the He Family¡¯s second son, He Sen. He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. I hear even his two other siblings have to work under him. So we better don¡¯t offend him.¡± So this is He Sen!?Mo Li lifted her eyes to look at the man. The man was definitely not good-looking and his ears poked out strangely from his head. His pair of arms was chubby and pale, they looked like fleshy clubs. His pants were stretched to their limits. ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t talk to his mother like that!¡± Old Madam Mo nced at He Sen with confusion.?Something is wrong with this child¡¯s upbringing. ¡°Well, the He Family is originally just a small family until He Sen¡¯s sister, He Qiong married a citizen from Country K. The international connection gave the He Family an opportunity to rise from mediocrity. The eldest son is useless gambler and so the entire He Family depended on this He Er and his entertainment business. He Er is the He Family¡¯s central pir, if he falls, the rest of the family will follow so his words is everything for the He Family.¡± Old Madam Xiao and Old Madam Mo whispered among themselves but Mo Li had heard everything. Mo Li was surprised that there was such an interesting background to the He Family. Looks like He Sen didn¡¯t stopining about his siblings to his family at home. ¡°You, yes, I¡¯m talking to you. You¡¯re a newbie at Huan Yu Entertainment, right?¡± He Sen suddenly extended his chubby finger and pointed at Mo Li. ¡°How dare you talk to Auntie Xu like that? Which family are you from? A little fame and you¡¯re already so rude? It seems like I need to teach you a lesson. With a flick of my finger, I can remove every resources that you currently have. Do you wish to try me?¡± Chapter 167 - Online Dramas

Chapter 167: Online Dramas

Seeing that someone hade to back her up, Old Madam Xu immediately put on a smug expression. She red at Mo Li and Old Madam Mo malevolently.?How dare they mock me so openly??She had heard that Mo Li had made her debut as an artist but she had no idea her agency was Huan Yu Entertainment. Speaking of which, He Sen was so respectful towards Old Madam Xu because almost all the projects He Sen managed at Huan Yu had major or minor investments from Old Madam Xu. She could be said to be half the producers for all these projects. Now that Old Madam Xu knew Mo Li was an artist at Huan Yu, she was definitely going to make Mo Li pay! ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯re an artist at Huan Yu. I suppose you¡¯re starting from the bottom, after all, that was how your older brother started his career. For new artist like yourself, I believe you must be in those low-budget web dramas. I doubt you¡¯ll be the main lead, probably not even the 5th lead! What project are you a part of? The glory of the stardom, Raising the enemy, or I¡¯ll be the favored concubine in this life?¡± The projects Old Madam Xu mentioned were all funded by her. These were quite good series with eptable reception. For a newbie like Mo Li, she would only be given small roles in such project and if Mo Li was indeed in one of these 3 projects, then her life would be over. Old Madam Xu would torment her with glee. He Sen took a nce at Mo Li. He had heard of Mo Li before and he knew she was the youngest child of the Mo Family. As he nced around, he agreed with the rumors that Mo Li was the most good-looking among the girls of her generation. Standing next to Mo Li, the girls from the other families looked like chimpanzees. ¡°Auntie Xu is the investor for these few dramas. You better bow down and apologize to her. With your looks, if you know what to do, I might offer you the role of a second lead.¡± Like Zhan Hai, He Sen loved beautiful girls. However, he preferred the girls to throw themselves at him, like that little Sun something model and the little unknown actor. Sadly, they didn¡¯t have Mo Li¡¯s pretty face and good figure. Otherwise, he would definitely have more fun with them. While he was undressing Mo Li in his mind, the fatty reached his offending hands towards Mo Li. As he was about to touch Mo Li, Mo Yi, Mo Yun and Mo Yu stood up at the same time. They demanded in unison, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The damn fatty dared to bully Mo Li in their presence! Mo Li¡¯s foray into the entertainment business was just for fun. If she was serious, the Mo Family was fully capable of funding a movie project themselves, so who were these two trying to bully their Sweetie?! To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mo Li swept her eyes at Old Madam Xu. ¡°Didn¡¯t Madam Xu say that you¡¯d clean up the silverware on the table if the poem is indeed made from the names of the actual dishes? Well, when are you going to start?¡± ¡°You¡­ I was only joking! Girl, clearly you need to be taught some manners! Since you¡¯re in my project, I¡¯ll have to teach you how to respect your elders!¡± ¡°Respect is earned not given. Furthermore, I¡¯ve heard of those projects you¡¯ve mentioned¡­¡± Then Mo Li broke into a snigger. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Old Madam Xu didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to dare to be so rude to her even after knowing she was the investors for the 3 biggest projects at Huan Yu. Old Madam Xu was truly incensed. After this party was over, she would have He Sen ckball Mo Li in the industry. ¡°I¡¯mughing because I¡¯m surprised how clueless certain people can be. To be frank, I¡¯m not at all interested in those 3 online dramas.¡± Chapter 168 - Nothing Will Happen

Chapter 168: Nothing Will Happen

Mo Li¡¯s voice was mellifluous, she sounded like a nightingale. However, the content of her words was pointed and cutting. That caused the liveliness of the party to die down instantly. He Sen nced at Mo Li.?This girlie dares to talk back to her elders?! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Old Madam Xu couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore. She stood up in a rage and mmed the table twice, causing all the dishes to tremble. ¡°So this is how the Mo Family teaches their children? You are going to allow her to humiliate a valued guest like me?!¡± ¡°Mo Li, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard with your words?¡± He Sen red at Mo Li gloomily. After all, the 3 dramas Old Madam Xu mentioned were directed by He Sen.?As a newbie, how can she not give me face? If the words got out that a newbie trampled all over me, how am I supposed to show my face around Huan Yu Entertainment anymore? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend anyone. I was just saying that I¡¯m not interested in the possible resources the two of you can provide me.¡± Mo Li then sat back down and gestured for her father and brothers to do the same. Her meaning was clear, there was no point to lower themselves to these people¡¯s level. Mo Li didn¡¯t look smug or arrogant. She looked indifferent like she was merely stating the facts. ¡°You¡­¡± Old Madam Xu was about to retort when Mo Li interrupted her by turning to He Sen and asked with amusement, ¡°Vice President He, I wonder if you know who Huan Yu¡¯s biggest advertisement client this season is?¡± Hearing that, Old Madam He¡¯s face darkened. She had been telling everyone that He Sen was the president of Huan Yu, but Mo Li had exposed He Sen¡¯s real position before everyone.?The girl is trying to shame us! What an awful girl!?Sensing the shifting gaze from Old Madam Xu and Old Madam Xiao, Old Madam He exined quickly, ¡°Our He Sen and Zhan Hai are cousin, they have very good rtionship. It doesn¡¯t really matter who the president and the vice president are. They have the same amount of power.¡± ¡°The situation over that table seems to get quite tensed. Are we just going to sit here?¡± Elder Linmented as he nced from the table reserved for the patriarchs of the different families. Elder Lin saw that someone was bullying his potential granddaughter inw, he was not going to sit idly by! ¡°Do you think you don¡¯t have enough on your te? Honestly, with my wife over there, it¡¯s a miracle if nothing happens.¡± Elder Xu sighed helplessly. Frankly, when he was young, he wanted to find an educated and cultured wife. One who could share his passion in literature. Elder Mo managed to find the life partner Elder Xu couldn¡¯t. Instead, Elder Xu was snagged up by this Old Madam Xu who was so brash and vulgar. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Our sons are all there, nothing will happen.¡± Elder Mo nced at the other table and thought to himself.?If any of them dare to bully my Sweetie, I¡¯ll make them regreting to my home! But this can be a good thing too. With this opportunity, I should talk to Sweetieter about distancing herself away from the entertainment industry and focus more on her family¡­ He Sen coughed and sat down in the empty chair beside Old Madam Xu. The mention of the advertisement client made him angry. Initially Ferdinand would have chosen someone from his side to be the advertisement model but at a party, Ferdinand got to know someone from Zhan Hai¡¯s side. They even set up an impromptumercial shoot. Now that He Sen thought about it, he could still feel the residual fury running through his veins. Chapter 169 - Qiao Qings Show

Chapter 169: Qiao Qing¡¯s Show

¡°What are you trying to insinuate? You are just a newbie! Mo Li, I don¡¯t want to lecture you but with your age and experience, you should be thankful that Auntie Xu and I are willing to even offer you some help¡­¡± Mo Li pulled back the side part of her hair and He Sen was immediately attracted by the brilliance glow. The rest of He Sen¡¯s words stuck in his throat before he swallowed them. The diamond earring on Mo Li¡¯s ear blinded Old Madam Xu and He Sen¡¯s eyes. The youngdies at the party were all proud socialites. They had heard about the exclusive PR package that FM ambassadors would get every season. They included diamonds, pearls, emeralds, tourmaline jewelries! FM ambassadors would receive exclusive pieces of jewelries and this was the first time they had seen one in person. Once Mo Li showed the diamond earring, the girls only noticed the jade pendant Old Madam Mo was wearing. The imperial green jade was translucent, vibrant in color and smooth to the touch. The color was crystal clear. It looked elegant, a perfect match for Old Madam Mo. The diamond earring on Mo Li was eye-catching as well. Its dazzling shine was even brighter than the pigeon egg diamond on Old Madam Xu¡¯s finger. The quality was iparable. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± He Sen pointed at Mo Li. Only then he realized Mo Li¡¯s face matched the outline of the sexy ambassador on the FM advertisement perfectly. In themercial, the model didn¡¯t show much of her face so that the focus would be on the jewels. When He Sen saw themercial, other than anger, his attention was on the model¡¯s perfect body. He Sen still had a hard time matching that body to Mo Li. Old Madam Xu was even more shocked. She had to go through several middlemen and 2 countries to get her hands on a few pieces of thetest FM jewelry line. She was not expecting to be in the presence of its ambassador. ¡°What, what kind of method did you use to get close to Ferdinand? He never uses eastern models in hismercial, you must have climbed into his¡­¡± Before she finished, Old Madam Mo¡¯s chopsticks flew out, ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying! Normally, I¡¯ll just let you act as foolish as you want but if you continue to nder my Sweetie¡¯s name, I¡¯ll have you chased out of this house!¡± To be fair, everyone present had the same suspicion as Old Madam Xu. These rich people were often cynics. Since Ferdinand didn¡¯t use eastern model in hismercial before, Mo Li must have done something for him to make this exception. These people refused to believe others could have good opportunities too. So when they saw the earring on Mo Li, they instantly presumed that Mo Li had concluded some shady dealing with Ferdinand to acquire this opportunity, namely she had offered her body to him. ¡°This is really a misunderstanding.¡± Qiao Qing stood up nervously and tried her best to exin for Mo Li. ¡°This time Mo Li has worked hard to win over Mr. Ferdinand to get this opportunity.¡± Qiao Qing looked upset and pained on Mo Li¡¯s behalf. Qiao Qing was a very good actor. Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Qing.?This girl sure is interesting, she is even more nervous about this than I am. Qiao Qing looked so indignant for Mo Li that her face was red like the usation had caused her blood to rushed towards her heart. It made her wince in pain as she continued to exin, ¡°I was there that day too. Sister Nie Li brought Mo Li to meet Mr. Ferdinand. It was Mr. Ferdinand who requested Mo Li to be the global ambassador for histest jewelry line. There is nothing shady about this!¡± Chapter 170 - Power Struggle

Chapter 170: Power Struggle

To be honest, Qiao Qing didn¡¯t want to do this at all. That day, she went along with Mo Li because she hoped Ferdinand would end up choosing her over Mo Li. However, things didn¡¯t go that way. Everyone praised Mo Li, either for her beauty or for her grace. They all said that Mo Li had a bright future ahead of her. Whenever Qiao Qing heard these ims, her heart would burn with hatred. Her nails would sink into her palms. No matter the situation, or the venue, as long as Mo Li was around, no one would pay attention to Qiao Qing anymore. Mo Yi¡¯s face turned up with surprise and then satisfaction when he saw Qiao Qing stand up for Mo Li.?This is what good sisters should be like. Old Madam Mo caught the expression on her silly son¡¯s face and she rolled her eyes.?Did I eat something wrong during my pregnancy? How can my son be so dumb to not see through this girl¡¯s act? She is clearly trying to win favors here. Nie Li??He Sen¡¯s expression froze.?No wonder I didn¡¯t know anything, this is rted to the crazy woman as well. Originally He Sen thought the woman was on his side but many times, she had saved Zhan Hai from imminent danger. Furthermore Nie Li didn¡¯t mention a single word about Mo Li to him at all and had dragged Mo Li to Zhan Hai¡¯s camp. This meant that Zhan Hai had a model who could bring in Ferdinand¡¯s resource, this was not a good development for He Sen. His future and standing at Huan Yu would be seriously threatened. Mo Yi moved to calm Qiao Qing. ¡°Old Madam Xu, we have invited you here today to enjoy the party. However, we do not suffer any troublemaker. You shouldn¡¯t be so pointedly aggressive towards your junior. It¡¯s unbing of you.¡± Old Madam Xu initially wanted to spin more yarn about the shady dealing between Mo Li and Ferdinand but after Qiao Qing said her piece, Old Madam Xu was stumped. Her searching eyes went over to He Sen. He Sen was too concerned with his own future to care about this old witch.?Currently, Zhan Hai has Mo Li working under him, if I don¡¯t cultivate someone of Mo Li¡¯s standard on my side, then I¡¯ll slowly be squeezed out from thepany. My situation will be even more dire. However, it was not that easy to find a second Mo Li. Thepany¡¯s newest artists would naturally go through President Zhan Hai and Nie Li first. When the list reached He Sen, there were only leftovers. Now that it had been rified the kinds of the resource Mo Li carried, He Sen would be dumb to offend her for the sake of Old Madam Xu. Furthermore, recently He Sen was also in hot waters due to Zhuang Xin¡¯s death. Granted Nie Li was also in the same boat as he was, but Zhan Hai was still ruling Huan Yu Entertainment¡­ He Sen understood that Mo Li was exactly Zhan Hai¡¯s type. She was pretty and had a great figure. Even without the Mo Family¡¯s backing, Zhan Hai would be willing to invest in Mo Li if he could get something out of her. If Mo Li wanted to establish a foothold in the entertainment industry andmit herself to Zhan Hai, this was not something the Mo family could control. He Sen had to be exceptionally careful about this potential connection between Mo Li and Zhan Hai¡­ Old Madam Mo saw He Sen turn his eyes away and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She had lost to this little girl because of a mere endorsement deal? As unwilling as he was, He Sen hissed through his gritted teeth, ¡°The revenue she brought to thepany this season is 2 times thebined revenues of our 3 dramas.¡± He Sen understood he might lose Old Madam Xu as an investor but he could always find new investors. However, if his ambitions were exposed to Zhan Hai, then the scheme he had been preparing for years would be for naught. Chapter 171 - The Return of Xiao Yue

Chapter 171: The Return of Xiao Yue

Old Madam Xu was shocked. She did not expect Mo Li to carry so much resources on her. How could a newbie be given so many opportunities and special treatments? Was it because her surname was Mo? If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the Mo Family just set up an entertainmentpany for Mo Li? Since Mo Li was the one bringing in all the big bucks, why not reap the benefit themselves? ¡°Speaking of which, our Sweetie is also participating in the filming of the Lady in the Snow. You heard of Chen Ming, right? She will be acting alongside him.¡± If there was a question of who was Mo Li¡¯s biggest fan, the answer was undeniably, Old Madam Mo. If not for her advanced age, Old Madam Mo would personally set up the fan club for Mo Li. Furthermore, Chen Ming was the heartthrob from Old Madam Mo¡¯s generation. When she heard that Mo Li was going to work with him, Old Madam Mo was so excited. Lady in the Snow??Both Old Madam Mo and He Sen were shocked. That was one of theirpany¡¯s biggest projects this year. Old Madam Xu had been trying to get herself into that project but she was unable to find the middleman to do so. Mo Li turned out to be the perfect candidate. If Mo Li was willing to help her make some connections, Old Madam Xu could earn a lot from this, but after what had happened¡­ Even though Old Madam Xu did not like Mo Li, she decided to not go against money. Furthermore, after she noticed how feeble He Sen had gotten, Old Madam Xu had decided totch onto someone more powerful. Instantly she turned a sickeningly sweet smile on Mo Li and her previous scowl disappeared fully. Old Madam Xiao took a nce at Mo Li.?Since when did the girl be so aplished. In just a few words, she managed to silence that old hag from the Xu Family. OId Madam Xiao knew that Mo Li had dipped her toes in the entertainment industry but she had no idea Mo Li had managed to garner such great results so soon. She was already working with top actors and earning endorsement deals with global brands. Before this, Old Madam Xiao thought Mo Li was just a brat who went around terrorizing others because of her family name, but now¡­ The Xiao Family had to readjust their ns too. They would have Mo Li and Xiao Yuan have more interactions. Xiao Yuan was going to enter politics in the future. With the support of a superstar wife, it would be very good for Xiao Yuan. Furthermore, this union would benefit both the Xiao Family and the Mo Family. The meal was continued with every guest harboring their own ulterior motives. The guests thought since the dishes were only meant to mock Old Madam Xu, they were not going to taste good. They did not expect the dishes to be so delicious. Even someone like He Sen who was a great eater, couldn¡¯t help but praise the cooking, ¡°Who is the chef? I would like to hire him.¡± ¡°The dishes are all made by our Sweetie. Since we are the host, this is the least we can do.¡± This was another surprise for the guest. Elder Lin and Elder Xu were deeply envious of Elder Mo. They would have to wait for 100 years for their own granddaughter to cook for them! As Mo Yu looked at these people shoveling down the food, he shook his head. But then again, these were Mo Li¡¯s cooking, so he could understand the allure. Mo Yun also kept ncing at Mo Li. She appeared to be a good mood and that infected him as well. Mo Yun had a rare smile on his face and that entuated his good looks. It softened his normally stern demeanor and made him even more attractive. Xiao Yue gripped the chopsticks tightly. Since the start of the party, other than the initial greeting at the door, Mo Yun had not spoken a word to her. Instead he only paid attention to Mo Li and the girls who chatted with Mo Li. Due to the incident at the ball, Xiao Yue was grounded for a long time. This was the first time she was allowed to attend a social event in a long time so she could not just go back empty-handed¡­ Chapter 172 - The Wei Family Genius

Chapter 172: The Wei Family Genius

After the meal, people spread off in groups of 2s and 3s. They split off to watch TV or chat. At gatherings like this, the uncles and aunties talked about investment and economy, luxury goods and make-up. But soon the topic would return to their children. Every year Mo Yi and Jiang Yao could only sit there and smile. After all, their own daughter was a good-for-nothing. Mo Li was eitherst or secondst ce in ss. Even though they had an adopted daughter, the other families didn¡¯t really see Qiao Qing as part of the Mo Family. Among these people, the person who liked to gloat about these things the most was Elder Mo¡¯s old business partner, Elder Wei. Elder Wei¡¯s eldest son would always smile proudly whenever he talked about his daughter, Wei Lan. Wei Lan was same age as Mo Li but she was not in high school anymore. Wei Lan was the most outstanding person among all the juniors present. Wei Lan finished junior high sybus when she was 9 and entered high school. She graduated from high school when she was 11. Then she was offered a schrship from the University of Texas. At 14, Wei Lan as the valedictorian was invited to continue her study at Heidelberg College in Germany. She received her PhD at 16. Even Mo Li was impressed by the girl¡¯s achievement. Before she transmigrated, Mo Li received her PhD at 22. ¡°Ha Ha. Recently our Lan Lan is researching something called the torsion theory. She has been busy with her second doctoral thesis.¡± While the others gasped, Mo Li was unaffected. In her previous life, she had finished many doctoral theses as well. It was not that hard. Mo Li didn¡¯t have an IQ of 200 but 187 was already high enough. Furthermore, Mo Li was gifted with a photographic memory. It was why she was such a good coroner. She would be able to detect the smallest details that other people would overlook. Moreover, Mo Li obtained her MD right after her PhD in the same year. ¡°I also heard that our Lan Lan is trying to acquire some kind of BS and MS degrees. I¡¯m afraid none of you know what those even mean!¡± ¡°BS and MS are not worth that much anymore. If she is able, she should directly apply for SCD.¡± Mo Li offered inly. Mo Li was direct. It sounded like she was showing off but honestly Mo Li was just offering an advice from her experience. She didn¡¯t want the girl to waste years to acquire meaningless degrees. For example, Mo Li herself was working for a MA degree, skipping over the BS. Wei Lan who sat next to her father turned to Mo Li with a frown.?Who is this Mo Li to pipe up? Everyone knows she is useless at her studies! So who is she toment about my education n? Father Wei was a little offended as well. He had done his best to nurture Wei Lan. He hired many private tutors for her. He also registered her in piano, pipa, ssical dance sses. To help her with her pronunciation andnguages, he hired foreign teachers to teach Wei Lan English and Spanish. Compared to other juniors of her age, Wei Lan was an all-around genius. She was so outstanding that no one could match up to her. The Wei Family could always bring up Wei Lan to bring shame to the other families. After all, everyone knew that their own children wouldn¡¯tpare to Wei Lan. The other juniors also didn¡¯t dare to speak up around Wei Lan lest they exposed their shorings. Therefore, they thought it was foolish for Mo Li to speak out of her ce earlier. ¡°Dad, since we¡¯ve just finished dinner, why don¡¯t I y the piano to get the guests to rx?¡± It sounded like she was asking for permission but Wei Lan was already walking towards the piano. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a professionally trained pianist, unlike those so-called artists from the entertainment industry.¡± Chapter 173 - Family Education

Chapter 173: Family Education

Mo Li was quite speechless. She only wanted to offer a friendly advice so Wei Lan wouldn¡¯t have to waste years studying for pointless degrees. How did she end up earning the girl¡¯s ire? Mo Li nced at Wei Lan. Despite her age, she was already wearing a corseted dress. It straightened her back. Wei Lan¡¯s ck hair was tied into a ponytail. It was pulled high and tight. In the original novel, Wei Lan looked down on Mo Li since they were children. Wei Lan was praised and cherished by everyone due to her talent since she was young. Her friends and families would only have praises for her when she met them. The only person who was not willing to praise her was the people from the Mo Family! Wei Lan thought the members of the Mo Family were all dumb because they insisted on doting on Li Li when it was clear that Mo Li was not going to get anywhere in her life. It was not helpful to Wei Lan¡¯s ego that Mo Li was prettier than she was. While she had to ve for people¡¯s attention with her talent, their focus would always be drawn to Mo Li¡¯s good looks instantly. Mo Li¡¯s brash and rude personality didn¡¯t help either. Since she was young, Mo Li was a tyrant. Mo Li disliked Wei Lan because she thought Wei Lan was a stuck-up bitch; and Wei Lan disliked Mo Li because she thought Mo Li was a uncultured bitch. As Wei Lan began her recital, everyone closed their eyes to enjoy it. Qiao Qing took a deep breath. She had to admit that Wei Lan was so much better than she was. Qiao Qing studied piano too and she understood Wei Lan¡¯s standard could onlye from years of practice.?I guess this is the difference between biological daughter and adopted daughter. If only my ¡®parents¡¯ would raise me as they raise that bitch, Mo Li, I¡¯ll be better than this Wei Lan now! After Wei Lan ended the performance, everyone pped. Elder Xiao looked at Wei Lan and praised, ¡°Ol¡¯ Wei, you sure are lucky to have such an impressive granddaughter. Unlike my granddaughter, she has gone missing after she joined the police academy.¡± ¡°Ol¡¯ Xiao, you¡¯re being humble again. Last I heard, Xiao Miao has alreadypleted her course on investigation and counter-terrorism. At her young age, she is already a 1st level inspector!¡± ¡°Even so, that¡¯s nothingpared to your Wei Lan.¡± Elder Wei was satisfied with the praises heaped upon him. After Wei Lan returned to her seat, Mother Wei patted her back fondly, as if telling her that she had done well. Elder Mo offered a quick praise. Everyone knew that Elder Mo didn¡¯t often praise people. To get apliment from him was a big honor already. However, Wei Lan thought that was not enough. She deserved much better than this lukewarm reception from the old coot. Mother Wei turned to Qiao Qing. With a kind smile and a gentle tone, she began, ¡°I hear Qing Qing didn¡¯t do so well in the IMO this time?¡± Surprised that she was addressed, Qiao Qing¡¯s first reaction was shock and ttered. However, as it clicked in her mind what Mother Wei¡¯s intention was, her expression shifted. As Qiao Qing expected, Mother Wei continued, ¡°I guess this is what is expected of the children nowadays. They can¡¯t perform well whenever there is even a smidgen of pressure.¡± ¡°But such is the life of the modern society. The newer generation doesn¡¯t have much resistance against pressure.¡± Old Madam He echoed. Mother Wei chuckled and corrected, ¡°That is not entirely true. Look at our Wei Lan. Other than her usual school work, she has to take a lot of extra-curricr sses. Thankfully she has a good mentality, any other child in her ce would suffer from depression already.¡± Wei Lan smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°I understand that my mother is only doing this for my own good. Besides, I really think studying is my hobby. I am always having fun when I¡¯m studying.¡± The women were instantly intrigued because getting their precious daughters to be interested in studying was always a big problem in their lives. They all hoped to learn from tricks from Mother Wei. Instead of offering some advice, Mother Wei suddenly turned to Jiang Yao and uttered in a seemingly even tone, ¡°In my humble opinion, family education is very important to a child¡¯s growth. Yao Yao, it is not that I want to criticize you but I know that you grew up with much freedom. However, you cannot replicate that educational ideology with your children. If you don¡¯t change your attitude soon, Li Li is going to end up a failure in her life!¡± Chapter 174 - Show Off

Chapter 174: Show Off

Jiang Yao smiled awkwardly. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with these people. She had 3 sons who were so outstanding but they had to focus on Mo Li. These people also had no idea that Mo Li had been faking it all along. It was because they had been too partial to Qiao Qing that Mo Li purposely scored bad in school. Being attacked like that by Mother Wei, Jiang Yao was rather annoyed but she was too graceful to say anything before the other guests. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course, we all know the Wei Family is always good in family education.¡± ¡°I mean look at Qiao Qing, she is such a good seed. How bad of a parents you must be to have raised her like this? A child¡¯s failure reflects on their parents too.¡± Mother Wei continued in a casual tone, ¡°Speaking of, if you ask me, for good family education, both parents and children must work hard. In a bit, I will rmend a few books for everyone to go back and study.¡± The smile on Jiang Yao¡¯s face was visibly getting frostier. However, she still didn¡¯t get into an argument with Mother Wei. Thetter took this as weakness and continued to push. She narrowed her eyes condescendingly at Mo Li. ¡°I hear that Mo Li has shown great improvement for Pearl River¡¯s IMO this year, she finally no longer scoresst in ss!¡± Hearing that, Jiang Yao¡¯s expression eased up a little as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Li Li has indeed improved a lot. For this year¡¯s IMO¡­¡± Before she finished, she was cut off by Mother Wei. ¡°But if you ask me, IMO is nothing impressive. In fact, our Wei Lan never intended to participate in one. Her school has always begged her to participate but she always refuses. There was one time when the IMO urred as the same time as her university¡¯s academic conference. In the end, she chose to attend the conference and gave the key-note speech.¡± Wei Lan took out the cup of milk tea she brought from home and shoved the flower tea Old Madam Mo had served to the side. ¡°The IMO is indeed very famous but as someone who truly appreciates learning, it stinks too much of a poprity contest. Learning cannot be utilitarian. Therefore, I chose to attend the conference. After all, I don¡¯t want to unt my knowledge, I know where I stand.¡± The other guests looked at Wei Lan with approval. They saw great future in her. The other guests heard that the Mo Family¡¯s idiotic daughter had achieved extraordinary result in the IMO. However, they still had their reservation about the authenticity of Mo Li¡¯s results. ¡°Oh right, since both Mo Li and Lan Lan are here, I have a problem that I need your help to solve. You know that my son has found a high IQ Russian fiance. She has given him a question to solve, she said she would not continue to see him if he couldn¡¯t solve it. I saw the question she left behind and I wonder if you can help me solve it.¡± Old Madam Mo happily took out the paper she had been keeping in her bag. Since Wei Lan the genius was there, she wouldn¡¯t need to spend money to find a math professor to help her anymore. Wei Lan was intrigued while Mo Li only took a nce at it. Mo Li instantly saw how difficult the problem was. The Russian girl probably had no interest in Young Master He and was using this way to fend him off. Unfortunately, he was not Mo Li who had already solved the question in her mind. The question was difficult but not for Mo Li. Mother Wei said, ¡°Li Li, do you even understand what¡¯s written there? If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no need to pretend. Elder Lin and Lan Lan¡¯s grandfather are both experts in this area. If they test you in person, you¡¯ll only make a fool of yourself.¡± Jiang Yao turned to Mother Wei and demanded in a shaking voice, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, there are geniuses and dunces in this world. I just don¡¯t want Li Li to mistake her role in this world simply because she has done well in the IMO. One has to know how much one is capable off. Come, Lan Lan, exin to Li Li how one is supposed to solve this question.¡± Chapter 175 - She Doesnt Know

Chapter 175: She Doesn¡¯t Know

Trantor: Lonelytree Sensing the tension in the air, the elders at the other table stood up and walked towards Mo Li and Wei Lan. Wei Lan epted the piece of paper from Old Madam He, instantly she was stumped by what she saw. She recognized some of the pictures on the paper but the form was beyond herprehension. She had not studied them before, they were beyond her standard! However, Wei Lan refused to give up and be shamed in public. With a grit of her teeth, she picked up the pen and started to solve. Theplicated symbols and numbers crawled before everyone¡¯s eyes, it looked impressive to the outsiders. However, when Elder Xu and Elder Lin saw the writing on her draft paper, they frowned. This girl got it all wrong from the start.?Even though she knows a bit of math, this question involves formtions from physics. The girl won¡¯t arrive at the correct solution since she doesn¡¯t even understand the question...? After 6 minutes, Wei Lan was still unable to solve the question and her expression darkened. Old Madam Wei and Mother Wei added on the pressure by pushing her. ¡°Lan Lan, hurry up! Why aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± Wei Lan was about to go crazy. She didn¡¯t even understand the meaning of the question, how was she supposed to solve the problem? Seeing Wei Lan sitting there in a daze, Mother Wei was furious. She nudged her daughter and said anxiously, ¡°What is wrong with you today? Hurry up and figure out the answer!¡± Wei Lan¡¯s face turned redder and redder. Eventually she stammered, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know how to solve this!¡± ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t know how to solve this?¡± Mother Wei was desperate. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You are supposed to know everything! How can you not know this?!¡± Wei Lan might be a genius, but she was ultimately just a child. Furthermore, she was normally so pampered. To have her mother scold her in front of so many people, she turned to anger, ¡°I already told you I don¡¯t know how to solve this!¡± ¡°How could you take that tone with me... You...¡± Mother Wei almost choked on her words. ¡°Why are you pushing the child so hard? It¡¯s okay if she can¡¯t solve this, after all, she is just a child. There is still time for her to learn.¡± Elder Wei had no idea why the women of his family ce such heavy pressure on his granddaughter. Today, they went to such lengths to show off and now they had ruined the Wei Family¡¯s face with it. What was the point? Mother Wei also didn¡¯t expect she would be so humiliated before the public, especially in front of Jiang Yao whom she looked down upon. Mother Wei instantly whipped her head to re at Mo Li. ¡°Li Li, I know you want to try your hand at this question but since our Lan Lan can¡¯t solve it, it¡¯s obvious that you won¡¯t be able to solve it too.¡± Mother Wei¡¯s meaning was clear. If she had to fall, then she would drag the Mo Family down with her. Jiang Yao replied, ¡°What do you mean by that? Li Li hasn¡¯t even looked at the question. How would you know she can¡¯t solve it?¡± Mother Wei scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s not kid ourselves. We all know the standard of that child. Since our Lan Lan doesn¡¯t know how to solve the question, how can she? There is no need to force your daughter just for the sake of face.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yao didn¡¯t mind others mocking her but she would not allow her Sweetie to be mocked like that. She was shaking with fury, which was exceptionally rare for Jiang Yao. At that moment, Jiang Yao felt a touch on the back of her palm. She turned and saw it was Mo Li. Mo Li smiled at her. Honestly, Mo Li didn¡¯t want to get involved in this show but they had gone too far to bully her mother and the Mo Family. If she didn¡¯t do something, they would trample all over the Mo Family. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alright. Let me try.¡± Mo Li told Jiang Yao. Everyone turned to look at Mo Li. Most of them were waiting for her to make a fool of herself. ¡°This diagram represents the process of electron (E) and stic scattering. This is only an expression and not an equation. This expression calctes the matrix elements contained in the scattering matrix during the scattering process, which is also known as the s-matrix....¡± Chapter 176 - Not Good Enough

Chapter 176: Not Good Enough

Many of the elders had high education background, they understood the difficulty of the question. This question could be considered hard even for PhD students. Moreover the question was written in English. That was another hurdle for Wei Lan! Even Jiang Yao was surprised, she had no idea if Mo Li could answer such an answer. ¡°Li Li, since when did you study to such a high level? I haven¡¯t heard you mention anything about it before¡­¡± ¡°I found there is no need to gloat.¡± Mo Li originally didn¡¯t even want to mention it. However, she needed to do something for her mother. Furthermore, the question was not that difficult for Mo Li, it was rudimentary quantum physics. This was a question that demanded great logical thinking. As long as one¡¯s mind was clear and logically rigorous, one could answer it. The question was not intrinsically difficult, there were simply many tricks in it. ¡°The U on the question is written like a V. At first, I thought it represented the scattering of positrons and electrons. But then I realize it shouldn¡¯t be an arrow. Traditionally, the index for summation would have two arrows, one up and one down. Therefore, there has to be one exnation, this isn¡¯t a V, an arrow but a U.¡± Everyone thought Mo Li was just rambling nonsense but Elder Lin realized that she really knew what she was talking about. ¡°Actually, the question is not that difficult to solve. There are two Dirac functions and one integral and that overplicates the problem. Once you remove the integral and one Dirac function, you¡¯ll obtain the Dirac function required to solve the symmetry of the diagram.¡± Mo Li exined with a smile. ¡°So the answer is 1/8?¡± Elder Xu also walked over. He was surprised by the brilliance of this girl. She managed to analyze the question so clearly within the short amount of time. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Mo Li shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s an electron in the lower left corner with momentum p1 and spin energy of s1. It travels in the direction of a straight line until it encounters a wave line. The wave is a photon with a momentum of q. When the electron collides with the photon, its momentum bes p3 and its spin energy s3¡­¡± ¡°Well done, Li Li. This form is describing the momentum of a spiral. Once you understand that ab-ba is not equal to 0, the rest should be easy.¡± Elder Lin and Elder Xu nodded with approval. At that moment, Wei Lan and her mother just wanted to find a hole to hide in. There was noparison at all between the two girls. Mo Li was still a high school student and she could solve the problem a Phd student could not. Furthermore, the way she interacted with both elders were polite but professional. Unlike Wei Lan, she didn¡¯t lose her temper or show any impunity. Jiang Yao¡¯s face lit up with a smile. In the past, these people had been mocking her using Mo Li¡¯s school results as ammo. Jiang Yao always tried to ignore them. However, all the humiliation she had suffered in the past dissolved in that instant. Both Elder Lin and Elder Xu were from engineering and science background. They kept praising Elder Mo for the brilliance of his granddaughter. Elder Mo was greatly satisfied. At that moment, the way everyone looked at Mo Li changed. They didn¡¯t expect that Mo Li was not only not an empty tin can, she was also brilliant than most of her peers. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was a ploy by the Mo Family. They purposely wanted the others to underestimate Mo Li¡­ ¡°How did Li Li¡­¡± ¡°This is our fault for not seeing the truth sooner. She¡¯s the one with real potential.¡± Jiang Yao didn¡¯t put on airs like Mother Wei. Shemented kindly, ¡°We are proud of all of our children. They are the pride of our lives.¡± Elder Lin looked at Mo Li with a satisfied smile.?This girl has maturity beyond her years. She doesn¡¯tsh out when others look down on her and mock her openly. She also doesn¡¯t be arrogant due to the praises. However, the more Elder Lin thought about it, the more he felt like his brat at home was not good enough for Mo Li! Chapter 177 - Family Conspiracy

Chapter 177: Family Conspiracy

Even though the elders stopped talking about the question, Mo Li could feel hostile eyes on her, like they were trying to bore holes into her. Honestly, Mo Li had no intention of making enemies but these youngdies were so easily offended. The simple truth was that there was always someone better in the world, even Mo Li had to submit to that. If these youngdies couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around this simple logic, their lives would be hard in the future. Mo Li lifted her head and saw He Sen walk towards the balcony. Mo Li notified Jiang Yao and Old Madam Mo before she excused herself from the table. Mo Li took a long detour but her destination was the balcony. Since she knew that Quan Yu¡¯s incident was rted to Huan Yu and Zhuang Xin¡¯s death might be directly rted to He Sen, she would snatch this opportunity to dig up more information. ¡°Vice President He, is there still an empty role in the project that Zhuang Xin auditioned for? What did Zhuang Xin do for her audition?¡± Mo Li stood beside He Sen and whispered. Mo Li phrased her question in a way that was ambiguous. ¡°If Miss Mo is interested in that project, Miss Mo can directly approach the director. You don¡¯t need me.¡± He Sen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his voice was guarded. ¡°We are from the samepany, if we can help each other, wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation?¡± Looking at Mo Li, He Sen had to admit the girl was quite bewitching. He Sen almost believed her. However, Mo Li was Nie Li¡¯s artist and she had an unusual rtionship with Zhan Hai. ¡°This is my business card, if vice president He changes his mind, feel free to call me. Of course, you have to do it before Sister Nie Li is released from detention.¡± Mo Li stuffed a business card into He Sen¡¯s hand and left without looking back. Mo Li had no idea that up on the second floor, Elder Mo had witnessed this whole transaction through the window. ¡­ ¡°Father¡­¡± Mo Yi had no idea why Elder Mo had suddenly called him up when there were still so many guests they had to greet downstairs. Elder Mo turned around and took his seat. He lifted his eyes at Mo Yi. ¡°Do you know what Mo Li is doing now and what she intends to do in the future?¡± ¡°She¡¯s ying around in the entertainment industry and I hear that she wants to be a doctor in the future¡­¡± Mo Yi was surprised that Elder Mo wanted so discuss something so serious with him. He became quite nervous. ¡°No way!¡± Elder Mo mmed his fist on the table. ¡°There can¡¯t be any medical practitioner from this family. She is still young so she doesn¡¯t need to handle the family business yet. But in the future, she¡¯ll be handling the expanding family business. She will not have time for medical practice!¡± Mo Yi was confused. Yes, it was true that the family business was growing. Mo Yi and his two sons were not enough to handle the expansion. When Ol¡¯ Three joined the entertainment industry, Elder Mo was already dissatisfied. When Mo Li continuously failed in her sses, Elder Mo was anxious. Elder Mo had his own ambitions. He was no longer satisfied with the things the family had at Pearl River. However, certain ambitions couldn¡¯t be expressed so openly. Elder Mo grew up and made his career in Beijing. If not for the Quan Family, he might have taken root in Beijing. However¡­ Why would Elder Mo be so against Mo Li studying medicine? Mo Yi saw darkness in his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mo Yi, I will leave this matter with you. You better break the news to Mo Li as soon as possible so she can be prepared. Tell her to stop wasting time on the minor matters so she can focus on the important business.¡± Mo Yi had a feeling his father didn¡¯t tell him the full picture however he knew Elder Mo didn¡¯t like to be questioned. Mo Yi nodded and left the room. Chapter 178 - Revenge Plot

Chapter 178: Revenge Plot

When they reached home, Jiang Yao ran into Mo Zheng who was waiting at the front door in his wheelchair. She hurriedly pushed him into the living room. ¡°How long have you been staying there? Your body is so cold! Auntie Qiu, make a bowl of ginger soup please!¡± Mo Zheng saw his family file into the door. When he didn¡¯t see Mo Li, he frowned. ¡°Li Li is still staying with your grandparents. But I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll move back soon.¡± Naturally Jiang Yao knew what was on her son¡¯s mind. They had seriously misunderstood Mo Li. Mo Li had tried to exin herself but they refused to believe her¡­ Mo Zheng was especially harsh on Mo Li. He even threw food at her. And then when he needed to move back home, he forced Mo Li to move out. Honestly, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t wish for her family to get to this stage, it was not good for family harmony. However, there was nothing they could do if Mo Li refused toe back home. Mo Zheng sighed helplessly. ¡°After two more days, I¡¯ll go back to the old home and try to persuade Mo Li toe home¡­¡± When she heard that, Qiao Qing tensed. When Mo Li was not home, she was treated as the real Young Miss of the Mo Family. At the dining table, she took the seat normally reserved for Mo Li. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao would ask her about school and Mo Zheng spent a lot of time to y with her¡­ But if Mo Li moved back home, that would all dissolve into nothingness. She mustn¡¯t allow that to happen! ¡°If only Ol¡¯ Three goes to apologize, I doubt Mo Li will agree toe back home!¡± Mo Yun suddenly turned to Qiao Qing. Until now, Qiao Qing had only apologized to Jiang Yao and Mo Yi, she had not apologized to Mo Li. Furthermore, Mo Yun had a feeling Qiao Qing had not admitted to everything she had done. For one, Mo Yun didn¡¯t think the news about the car ident would spread so fast at all without someone manipting it. To investigate, Mo Yun went on Mo Li¡¯s school forum and looked into the archives. He noticed many strange activities from a singr ount. The ount had been subtly trying to pin the me on Mo Li for the car ident. The owner of the ount supplied her arguments with everyday pictures of Mo Li. The Mo family home was tight with security. Normal paparazzi couldn¡¯te in, those pictures could only havee from people on the inside. Auntie Qiu didn¡¯t even know how to use a camera phone, the drivers normally wouldn¡¯t enter the house. Mo Yun had checked the other staff members in private, they were all clean. Therefore, there was only one candidate left. ¡°Big brother, what more do you want from Qing Qing? She has already exined that she has nothing to do with this!¡± Mo Zheng saw how wronged Qiao Qing look and he jumped to her rescue. ¡°Qing Qing already said she mistook Lin Fei for Mo Li because the girl was wearing Mo Li¡¯s clothes. Qing Qing only said those things because she was worried about me. Do you really think she would purposely harm Li Li?¡± Mo Zheng was confused. His family should know how innocent and kind Qiao Qing was. In fact, Mo Yun had a good rtionship with Qiao Qing before this. So why did everyone turn against Qiao Qing after the truth was revealed? ¡°Brother Zheng, it¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Qing said with choking tears. ¡°I will apologize to Mo Li and exin to her what happened. It¡¯s best to have this misunderstanding behind us. As a family, we should stay together.¡± Mo Zheng shot a look at Mo Yun as if saying, ¡®See how understanding Qing Qing is!¡¯ Sensing the tension between her two sons, Jiang Yao immediately came to mediate. ¡°Alright, you two. When the timees, we¡¯ll all go to the old home. Ol¡¯ Three and Qing Qing, you¡¯ll need to apologize to Mo Li then. When Mo Li moves back home, we¡¯ll be a happy family again.¡± Mo Zheng nodded and signaled for Qiao Qing to push him back upstairs. Inside the elevator, Mo Zheng sighed helplessly, ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯m sorry but you know how much my mother and big brother pamper Li Li¡­¡± Qiao Qing didn¡¯t reply. She merely shook her head to indicate that she was fine. However, internally she swore to herself that she would pay back the humiliation Mo Li had made her suffer 1000 times in the future! Chapter 179 - Cancerous cells

Chapter 179: Cancerous cells

Trantor: Lonelytree After school, Mo Li put on her earphones and fiddled with her phone. She was listening to something and her expression turned solemn from time to time. She sauntered around aimlessly and when she looked up, she had arrived at Hong Yuan. She saw Ah Si not far away. ¡°Erm... Miss Mo Li, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was on the way to the hospital to check on the bodies but I suppose I have identally wandered here instead.¡± Mo Li raised her head and turned to the study the spots which Jiang Li and Zhuang Xin had fallen from.?If Ah Si is here, then Quan Yu is probably up there looking for clues. However, with that man¡¯s knowledge, he has to know that any evidence found in private will not hold up in court. Mo Li thus believed Quan Yu was just revisiting the crime scenes to see if he could find a new investigative direction. Suddenly Mo Li grimaced because a shrill voice came from her earphones. She whipped her head towards Huan Yu which was opposite Hong Yuan. A bad feeling rose within her. ¡°Call Quan Yu, we¡¯re going to Huan Yu now!¡± Ah Si had no idea what happened but he still called Quan Yu. Normally he wouldn¡¯t take orders from anyone other than Quan Yu but this was Mo Li, he had to give her face. Quan Yu rushed down and they hopped into the car. Inside the car, Quan Yu asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°A strange sound has juste from He Sen¡¯s office.¡± Mo Li said seriously. Zhuang Xin was found dead after meeting He Sen; Jiang Li was in a rtionship with He Sen¡¯s driver; With regards to Zhao Li, her body was so damaged that temporarily Mo Li had not found anything crucial. However, based on Mo Li¡¯s investigation, all 3 women died from blood loss and their stomachs were all empty. Instead of saying they hadmitted suicide, perhaps they sought salvation through death after they had been tortured for too long... Furthermore, Mo Li also noticed an anomaly. Be it falling or drowning, the victims¡¯ blood shouldn¡¯t be in the condition she had found them in, there were too little blood in their bodies and also... This morning, Mo Li finally got the results from the 3 women¡¯s cellr extraction. Their organs were not damaged but their cells had turned cancerous! However, Mo Li still had reservations about the cancerous nature of these cells. There was something strange about them. Cancerous cells had different size from normal cell. This was because cancerous cellscked g-regtion protein, causing a change to the cellr structure. This was the mostmon method used to identify cancerous cells. ¡°So you mean He Sen has been using them for human experiments?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard Mo Li. He had been trying to find out who was targeting the Quan Family. However, he was not expecting something like this. ¡°I have no clue. Ordinary cells have adhesive property, they normally gather together. This is why it is easy to pick out cancer cells in cultures. They will berger than normal cells and have many nuclei. With H&E staining, one can observe the cells¡¯ biochemical changes... But...¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know how to continue because things didn¡¯t even make sense to her. Cancerous cells are shown through high expression level of proto-oncogene and low expression level of tumor suppressor gene. However, the cells she saw were different. They had the appearance of cancerous cells but they didn¡¯t possess the ability to turn pathological. It was like someone had deliberately changed the growth trend of these cells. But was that possible? Seeing how silent Mo Li was, Quan Yu changed the subject. ¡°By the way, how did you know about what was happening inside He Sen¡¯s office?¡± Mo Li took out a business card and handed it to Quan Yu. Quan Yu frowned as he looked at this ordinary business card. As Mo Li took out the cellr report from her bag, she reached over to tear off a corner of the business card.. An ultra thin listening device fell out. Chapter 180 - Videotape

Chapter 180: Videotape

Quan Yu was surprised that the seemingly harmless Mo Li would resort to something like this. He pinched his fingers and crushed the device.?I¡¯ll have to be on more guard around this girl. Even though I¡¯ve already sent people to check on her background, they found nothing on her. But things just don¡¯t add up. Huan Yu and Hong Yuan were opposite each other but their entrances sat on different streets. Therefore, the journey still took 8 minutes. Inside Huan Yu¡¯s lobby, when the front desk receptionist saw Quan Yu and Mo Li walk in, she immediately stopped them. ¡°Can you recognize me?¡± Mo Li asked the receptionist directly. She was Huan Yu¡¯s biggest star. Nie Li once told Mo Li that she could have free ess to any location at Huan Yu, expect for Zhan Hai¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Mo, special assistant Nie isn¡¯t in at the moment and neither is President Zhan¡­¡± ¡°What about He Sen? Did someonee to find him today?¡± Mo Li was certain it was a woman¡¯s voice she heard in the recording but she was unfamiliar with the voice, she never heard it before. Before the receptionist could answer, the door to Huan Yu opened again. A group of police officers walked in, they looked serious. Mo Li recognized the leading man, he was the Xiao Family¡¯s pride, Xiao Rui. At the young age of 27, he was already the captain of the criminal investigation unit. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui.¡± Mo Li greeted him politely, however there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. On the way here, she didn¡¯t call the police and neither did Quan Yu, so why would Xiao Rui appear at Huan Yu? Xiao Rui was also shocked when he saw Mo Li. Even though he heard that there was a connection between the Young Miss of the Mo Family and Quan Yu, he was surprised to run into both of them during this mission. Speaking of, this mission was extremely curious. Xiao Rui had no idea what was the goal of the mission. His superior suddenly gave him order toe arrest the vice president of Huan Yu, He Sen. Xiao Rui took a nce at Quan Yu who stood beside Mo Li. Even though Xiao Rui hadn¡¯t interacted much with Mo Li, he had heard about Mo Li from his family. For the sake of her own safety, he hoped Mo Li would stay away from a man like Quan Yu. ¡°If you have nothing to do here, Mo Li you need to head home.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s tone was direct and cold. This was a warning. ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I work at thispany.¡± Quan Yu red at Xiao Rui with dissatisfaction. The police had to intervene when they finally had some clues. It was like someone was purposely trying to stop his investigation. ¡°This case won¡¯t end with He Sen! He¡¯s not the mastermind.¡± Mo Li seemed to read Quan Yu¡¯s mind. She whispered to him. Mo Li had interacted with He Sen before and Mo Li read him clearly. With He Sen¡¯s intelligence, if he was part of this conspiracy, he was at the bottom of the pyramid. A man of his intellect couldn¡¯t n all these. ¡°Detective Xiao.¡± A familiar voice said. Everyone lifted their eyes. It was Nie Li! She was holding a videotape and looked very anxious. She might be able to fool others but both Quan Yu and Mo Li knew that this woman was acting. ¡°I found this tape in Vice President He¡¯s safe. The content inside may be helpful to the case.¡± Mo Li studied Nie Li.?This woman is such a mystery. Didn¡¯t the receptionist say she isn¡¯t at thepany? Why did she show up at a time like this? Is she rted to Zhuang Xin¡¯s death? ¡°Where¡¯s He Sen?¡± Xiao Rui asked in a low voice. Other than the approval of his superior, the reason Xiao Rui was able to sit at his position for so long was because he knew how the system worked. Sometimes, maneuvering the internal politics was harder than solving cases. Xiao Rui wanted to take the tape back to the station and examine it in private but he knew that Quan Yu would not allow that. Xiao Rui¡¯s superior had already told him before that if Young Master Quan had any demand, they had to do their best to satisfy him. Chapter 181 - Audition Tape

Chapter 181: Audition Tape

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Rui sent his people to go look for He Sen. Since he was not at thepany, he should be at home. The rest of them would stay to watch the tape. The tape was a recording of everything that happened at He Sen¡¯s private vi that fateful day. He Sen was seated on the sofa. ¡°These girls are here to audition for the movie, President He, please make your choice.¡± The male voice behind the camera said. 5 pretty girls stood before He Sen, they all looked very young. All of them had on exquisite makeup and wore the same red dress. A scious smile appeared on He Sen¡¯s face, his intention was clear. ¡°This one stays and the rest of you can go! You¡¯re too ugly, so you¡¯re eliminated!¡± The girl, who was left behind, smiled calmly even though she was ecstatic inside. After the other girls walked out, the male behind the camera said again. ¡°Erm... President He, if you don¡¯t mind, I wish to make another rmendation to President He. She also wishes to fight for the role.¡± ¡°Oh? You also have an introduction? Who is it? Is she beautiful?¡± He Sen leanedzily on the couch and smiled brightly. ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you face. Let her join the audition!¡± ¡°Come in, Zhuang Xin.¡± ¡°President He, nice to meet you.¡± At that moment, the camera panned up. Zhuang Xin was eye-catching. Different from the girl in red, Zhuang Xin was dressed in white. She looked like an angel. ¡°This is one of our most popr starlets at the moment, Zhuang Xin.¡± ¡°Good evening, Mr. Director, Good evening, President He.¡± Nie Li stared at Zhuang Xin on screen and she looked unaffected. But internally there were many thoughts going through her mind.?I have offered a chance to this Zhuang Xin but after the woman found out my connection was He Sen, she pulled her own strings to get this audition herself. She just refused to take my help. If she had, I would have gone to this audition with her, would she still be alive then? ¡°My name is Zhuang Xin, my dream is to be a movie actor. President He, I am in your hands!¡± The camera focused on Zhuang Xin but based on the pping and cheers, He Sen appeared to be very satisfied with Zhuang Xin. The girl in the red dress red angrily at Zhuang Xin. ¡°I am the director of this movie. This movie is about a CEO who has fallen in love with a girl with mental illness because she looks like his first love. Therefore, this role requires more than a pretty face. We have high requirement of your acting skill. Please be prepared and we will start the audition soon.¡± When that was said, everyone outside the screen narrowed their eyes. No wonder Zhuang Xin¡¯s ¡®mental history video¡¯ was in existence. It was all fake. Zhuang Xin auditioned first. The audition was simr to the video that was released on the inte. It proved Mo Li¡¯s prediction. ¡°Zhuang Xin, your acting is not bad.¡± ¡°I personally thought it was too scary, but impressive.¡± The man behind the camera said. Then he waved at the other girl. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the beautiful girl suddenly went down on all fours. She growled and then barked at He Sen. ¡°What are you doing?! You¡¯re supposed to act crazy, not like a dog!¡± Zhuang Xin clearly didn¡¯t expect the girl to do that. However, He Sen was perverse in his taste. He pped his hands. ¡°Ha ha ha! Good! Now this is what I call crazy! I like her, we¡¯ll use her in the movie!¡± The manmented, ¡°Ha ha, looks like president He has a preference for this kind of acting.¡± The girl in red crawled towards He Sen, shaking her butt like a bitch in heat. She nuzzled behind He Sen¡¯s thighs. ¡°President He, please bring me home~¡± ¡°What is this nonsense?!¡± Back in the present, Zhuang Xin¡¯s manager, Zhou Kui groused, ¡°This is not an audition. This is just the sales of sex!¡± Chapter 182 - Audition?

Chapter 182: Audition?

Trantor: Lonelytree Zhou Kui nced at Mo Li.?If she was not from the Mo Family, would she have to put in as much effort as Sister Zhuang Xin to earn a role? This world sure is unfair. At this point, Zhou Kui refused to believe that this incident had nothing to do with Nie Lie. After all, it was Nie Li who told Sister Zhuang Xin about this audition and that led to her death. However, Nie Li looked like she was trying to figure out the identity of the cameraman as well. If you ask Zhou Kui, this cameraman was more like a pimp. Zhou Kui had not heard this man¡¯s voice before. ¡°Zhuang Xin, don¡¯t you just stand there. Don¡¯t you have more to show? Do you think everyone can be a movie star? This opportunity doesn¡¯te often. You have to fight for it.¡± The director said. Zhuang Xin¡¯s face paled but it didn¡¯t shake her conviction. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you crazy!¡± Zhuang Xin gritted her teeth and strode towards He Sen in her heels. Her eyes glowed with determination! Then all of a sudden, on screen, Zhuang Xin knelt to the ground. Zhou Kui gasped in surprise. Her Sister Zhuang Xin was an extremely arrogant person, she could never imagine Zhuang Xin doing something like this. ¡°President He~¡± Zhuang Xin crawled towards He Sen. ¡°I have more to show you for this audition. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll get your interest~¡± Zhuang Xin then grabbed He Sen¡¯s finger and sucked on them with her lips. ¡°Oh?¡± He Sen was intrigued. After she was done sucking his fingers, Zhuang Xin slowly made her way down He Sen¡¯s legs. She nted kisses on his thigh, knee, leg and finally He Sen¡¯s leather shoes. Zhou Kui¡¯s eyes were red seeing this. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± He Sen used his feet to lift up Zhuang Xin¡¯s chin. ¡°You are truly a slut! And I like them slutty! Director, it¡¯s decided, she will be our female lead!¡± The director raised his eyes at the other girl who was still lying on the floor like a defeated puppy. ¡°You heard the President... You¡¯re out, now leave!¡± The girl in red shuffled out with her tail between her legs. ... Nie Li did not expect Zhuang Xin to be such a yer. No wonder Zhan Hai was willing to give this to her. Nie Li frowned recalling the conversation Zhan Hai had with her. ¡°Zhuang Xin hase to the office in person to threaten us. This can¡¯t be dyed anymore. How is the thing I¡¯ve ordered you to doing along?¡± Nie Li then realized she had been used by Zhan Hai. Zhan Hai¡¯s instruction was for her to destroy Zhuang Xin¡¯s reputation. But somehow Zhuang Xin ended up dead. However, Nie Li didn¡¯t walk away without profit either. At least this incident would help her remove the big problem which was He Sen. ¡°So Zhuang Xin died in the middle of having some kinky sex with He Sen?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. After all he had not seen even the coroner¡¯s report, he had no idea what was Zhuang Xin¡¯s real cause of death. Mo Li frowned... ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found him. He Sen is now at his private vi in the suburbs and...¡± The officer saw the paused footage and gasped, ¡°That woman is there too!¡± He pointed at the girl in red! ¡°We will depart now. None police members should stay here.¡± Xiao Rui then led his team to head towards He Sen¡¯s vi. His words fell on deaf ears because Mo Li and Quan Yu instantly followed after him. This case is not that simple, I have to meet He Sen in person to confirm what exactly is he using these women for!?Mo Li thought to herself. Chapter 183 - Danger En Route

Chapter 183: Danger En Route

This He Sen truly knew how to enjoy life. His private vi was an European style building located on a lush mountain ridge. It was surrounded by heavily manicured garden which was filled with blooming tulips, peonies, violets and other valuable flowers. ¡°Go and block off the back exit.¡± Xiao Rui waved his hands and gestured for part of his group to move to the back exit. Then he kicked down the front door. Instantly a horrible smell leaked out. Mo Li identified it as smell of chemicals and medicines. ¡°Boss, this room is clear!¡± ¡°Clear!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± One of the officers screamed and fell back on his butt after he opened one of the rooms. Everyone immediately rushed towards him. The room was built like a photography dark room. There were pictures of many girls hanging inside. The girls were all beautiful¡­ at first. But as the pictures progressed, they looked less and less like humans. However, Mo Li, Quan Yu and Xiao Rui noticed that the room looked brand new. Many equipment was unused and the whole ce felt deliberate. Mo Li put on the gloves and ignored the pictures and photography equipment. She looked for something else.?No, they¡¯re not here either! Both in this dark room and He Sen¡¯s bedroom, Mo Li couldn¡¯t find any chemical or medicine that could exin the cellr changes to the dead victims. Someone probably has been here to clean them away already. However, Mo Li did find her crushed business card in the living room trash can. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Suddenly Quan Yu raised his head and shouted at a fleeting figure on the 3rd floor. Xiao Rui thought about chasing after the figure but his superior¡¯smand was clear. He was to arrest He Sen and nothing else. It was like his superior was telling him to ignore everything else that was not directly rted to He Sen. ¡°You people¡­ Stop! Don¡¯te any closer!¡± At that moment, a voice came from outside the back exit. When everyone ran out, they found He Sen standing on the edge of a reservoir which was installed at this mountain ridge. He was holding a girl in his arms. It was Sun Li, the girl who had participated in the movie audition alongside Zhuang Xin. She was slumped unconscious in He Sen¡¯s arms. ¡°He Sen, we know we didn¡¯t kill those girls. Who is directing you?¡± Ah Si asked as he slowly approached. When Quan Yu arrived, he noticed He Sen¡¯s eyes kept darting everywhere. The man¡¯s mental state was highly unstable. ¡°I will do it, I will do everything you want me to. Please just let me go¡­¡± He Sen mumbled as if to himself. Quan Yu couldn¡¯t hear He Sen that clearly but it sounded like He Sen was waiting for a signal or something of that sort. It confirmed for Quan Yu that He Sen was being threatened. ¡°He Sen, you need to back away from the ledge first. We can talk this out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, He Sen, we know you have nothing to do with this. But you need to calm down.¡± Mo Li also persuaded the man. Suddenly a sh of light hit He Sen¡¯s eyes. He Sen immediately turned and jumped into the reservoir with Sun Li. ¡°Ah Si!¡± Quan Yu ordered frostily as he turned to the direction where the light came from. Xiao Rui immediately sent his people to go to salvage He Sen and Sun Li from the reservoir. After they found nothing else at He Sen¡¯s vi, Quan Yu offered to send Mo Li back to rest. If He Sen died, Mo Li would have to do his autopsy. He Sen¡¯s vi was very far from the city. When they departed, the sky was already dark. Along the way, Quan Yu¡¯s heart kept racing, he had a very bad feeling. Mo Li noticed this easily.?He doesn¡¯t look so well. Since we left He Sen¡¯s vi, he hasn¡¯t said a single word, this was very much unlike his usual cheeky self. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Why don¡¯t we stop for you to rest?¡± Mo Li offered. Then she remembered that Quan Yu suffered from a bad physique. In the original plot, Quan Yu had given it everything he had but he died in the hospital and lost to the male lead. Quan Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear Mo Li. His heart was beating faster and faster and his hands were numb. He narrowed his eyes and looked out the window. When he noticed a few extra vehicles on the road, he instantly became alert. One of the biggest reasons Quan Yu could grow up safely at Quan Family was his premonition of danger. It had be his second instinct. Chapter 184 - Relentless Pursue

Chapter 184: Relentless Pursue

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li sensed the anomaly as well.?There shouldn¡¯t be that many traffic on the road, especially at a time like this.?Other than them who were there for official business, who would be using this path? When Mo Li was at He Sen¡¯s vi, she already realized He Sen didn¡¯t have any neighbours. It was probably to keep his privacy. Mo Li¡¯s heart pumped. Just as Quan Yu was about to say something, Mo Li climbed over the seat to straddle Quan Yu¡¯s thighs. ¡°Let me drive.¡± Quan Yu was about to say that his heart was racing too fast for him to keep a straight sight on the road. ¡°We need to leave this ce. Who are those people? Something¡¯s not right.¡± Before Quan Yu even answered, Mo Li grabbed the steering wheel from him and stepped on the pedal. The tires screeched and the car shot out like an arrow. Right then, more people came out from hiding. There was a motorcade of motorcycles and cars gunning after Mo Li and Quan Yu! Mo Li¡¯s brain was buzzing. She frowned taking in the new arrival. ¡°Who are these people? Are they here for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know but their target has to be either you or me. But worry not, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Quan Yu was facing difficulties on two ends. Other than his palpitating heart, the blood of his body kept rushing to his lower body. Mo Li¡¯s body brushed against him constantly as the car bounced about. Mo Li was too nervous to notice Quan Yu¡¯s bodily reaction. Mo Li gripped the steering wheel tightly and sucked in a deep breath to calm down. ¡°Can you tell who they are?¡± Can they be sent by Qiao Qing or Xu Yan? They finally decided to take care of me once and for all??A motorcycle zoomed towards them and the rider was holding an iron pipe. Mo Li had to turn the steering wheel to move the car onto a smaller path. Quan Yu nced at their chasers through the rearview mirror. Their headlights glowed sinister in the dark. ¡°They¡¯re people from the underworld. It¡¯s clear from the way they operate.¡± Quan Yu then hugged Mo Li around her waist. ¡°You better sit tight. If you get thrown out, they might kidnap you to be their wife.¡± ¡°Can you please focus on the real danger?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t have the time to smack away Quan Yu¡¯s arms around her waist. Mo Li heard the engine of the car catching up to them. Without thinking about it, she grabbed the steel car lock from the floor and tossed it out the window. The lock hit the windshield of the approaching car. The driver didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to do something like this. The driver lost control of the car and he crashed into a roadside pir. The car knocked down a few motorcycles which were riding close to it. ¡°Not bad.¡± Quan Yu praised Mo Li as he took out his emergency pills and swallowed them. Ignoring Quan Yu, Mo Li stepped harder on the pedal. ¡°We need to get away from them.¡± The small ident didn¡¯t minimize the size of the motorcade behind them, if anything, it had gotten bigger. Mo Li decided then to go offroad. She veered the car into the mountains. Quan Yu¡¯s car was top quality because a normal car¡¯s tires would have been blown out a long time ago. The car crunched through unsteady terrain before it came out on another path. Mo Li made a sharp turn and finally she couldn¡¯t see the motorcade anymore. Mo Li took a deep breath. Her hands trembled. She knew what she did was extremely dangerous but she held 2 human lives in her hands. She steeled her will and continued driving. ¡°What exactly is happening...¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably here to steal my wife..¡± Quan Yu¡¯s arms tightened around Mo Li¡¯s waist. Chapter 185 - Revenge

Chapter 185: Revenge

Mo Li wanted to wiggle her way back to her seat but the danger was not yet over. Suddenly, a ck motorcycle charged out from the road before them. Mo Li had no idea who the driver was, but Quan Yu appeared to know him. ¡°Damn it, I should have killed him back then!¡± Quan Yu had recovered somewhat after taking his medication. Mo Li looked at him in confusion. ¡°The bastard wanted to rape Ah Si¡¯s little sister. I wanted to kill him but Ah Si¡¯s sister was too soft-hearted. She wanted us to spare his life so we did. I only crippled his leg as punishment. I thought he has learned his lesson but clearly he has not.¡± They had nothing else inside the car. Quan Yu wanted to toss Mo Li¡¯sptop at the man but Mo Li stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The man has a gun!¡± The biker came close and raised his gun. He aimed at Mo Li and Quan Yu while taunting. ¡°Well, well, well. Isn¡¯t that Young Master Quan? Motherfucker, it¡¯s time for you to pay! Where is your guard? Why don¡¯t you show off some more? Today, you¡¯re going to die in my hands!¡± After Quan Yu broke his leg, he was sent into prison. He was crippled for the rest of his life. He finally served his sentence and came out. Life had been hard because everywhere he went, he would run into Quan Family¡¯s people. If not for his new boss, he¡¯d be dead already. Today he received news that Quan Yu would be separated from Ah Si. This was his perfect chance to seek revenge! There were a few pops as bullets flew past their car. Quan Yu¡¯s face darkened. They didn¡¯t have any weapon and his guards had been assigned to follow the person who shone the light at He Sen. Things were extremely dangerous. If he had a healthy body, he could get down to challenge the man to an unarmed fight. But he was ill and his heart was still recovering¡­ ¡°Quan Yu.¡± Mo Li took a deep breath. ¡°His target is you. We¡¯reing to a fork in the road. When I turn the corner, we¡¯ll be in his blind spot. I need you to roll out from the car and I¡¯ll distract him by driving away.¡± This is clearly a trap. How else would the man and the motorcade knew they would be taking this road without Quan Yu¡¯s usual bodyguard protection? ¡°What are you talking about? Did you forget what I said earlier? This man almost raped Ah Si¡¯s sister! If he captured you, don¡¯t you know what will happen to you?¡± There was a tinge of anger in Quan Li¡¯s tone. When he found out who had leaked their location, he would cut them 1000 times. ¡°So we¡¯re just going to wait for death? Saving 1 is better than saving 0. Plus do you really think I can¡¯t take care of myself?¡± It was simple logic for Mo Li. She was surprised that Quan Yu didn¡¯t get that. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve been around me long enough. Do you think I¡¯ll lose to a hooligan like him?¡± Quan Yu suddenlyughed hearing that. He pushed Mo Li under the dashboard and stepped on the pedal hard! Quan Yu sat up straighter and took over the steering wheel. The car shot at the biker! The biker was not expecting Quan Yu to do something like this.?Does he not want his life anymore??Even though the man wanted to take revenge on Quan Yu, he never thought about dying with him. In his panic, the biker shot at random. ¡°Damn it, do you want to die that much?¡± Mo Li could hear the bullets hitting the windshield. She tried to move but she was held firmly in ce by Quan Yu. Mo Li had no idea what was happening. She could feel the car flying at a crazy speed. After a man¡¯s scream, the car suddenly turned and lifted off the air. Chapter 186 - Mountain Forest

Chapter 186: Mountain Forest

Quan Yu was a very good driver. He would spend free time on racing tracks. The car dropped to the ground and shook. While the biker was still in a state of shock, Quan Yu immediately stepped on the gas. The car zipped back into the mountains. ¡°Fuckers, what are you people doing? What are you standing there for? Go chase after them!¡± When the biker came to his senses, he hissed to order the motorcade who had arrive. He grabbed his gun and fired at Quan Yu¡¯s car. Due to the distance and the trees, none of the bullet hit. He could only look on helplessly as Quan Yu¡¯s car disappeared into the mountains. The duo inside the car didn¡¯t once turn around to check on the enemies. Without slowing down, the car charged aimlessly into the mountain forest like a headless chicken. When he were certain the sound of engines couldn¡¯t be heard anymore, Quan Yu mmed on the brake. The car reeled on the stony path and then died. Mo Li panted non-step. In her previous life, she had investigated underworld-rted cases before but she had not been in actual life and death chases. Even now, she still felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Quan Yu, this car can¡¯t be used anymore.¡± Mo Li said in a voice that was as even as possible. ¡°The man¡¯s target is you so he won¡¯t give up that easily. We need to leave here immediately to seek help.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s lips were turning pale again. He kept his spirits up and pecked Mo Li on the side of her head. ¡°You really can read my mind. Come on. They always say a walk through the woods is quite romantic.¡± Mo Li was in no mood to smile. She pulled herself up from Quan Yu¡¯s grasp and considered their next phase of action. Quan Yu walked very slowly but his gait was determined. He grabbed Mo Li¡¯s hand as they walked. He even joked, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. They¡¯re gunning for me. When you¡¯re around me, something like this is quitemon.¡± Mo Li wanted to pull her hand back but she noticed how cold Quan Yu¡¯s hand was. She wanted to tell Quan Yu to let go but when the words left her lips, they became, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let themy a finger on you.¡± Right after that, Mo Li wanted to bite her tongue off.?What am I saying?! Quan Yu chuckled at that and his insufferably arrogant smile returned to his face. Quan Yu then realized Mo Li was not only not mad that she was dragged into the danger because of him, she even felt protective of him. Quan Yu¡¯s heart warmed at that realization. All of the sudden, his determination to cure his illness returned.?If I have a healthy body, I can bring her all over the world and most importantly, I can protect her when we¡¯re in danger¡­ Mo Li¡¯s head was still buzzing from the chase. This was their first timeing so deep into this mountain and it was safe to say that they were lost. Mo Li lifted her head to look up into the sky. The darkness didn¡¯t help their situation. Even though Quan Yu was holding her hand, she could barely see him through the darkness. To make matters worse, it suddenly started to drizzle. Then the drizzle became a downpour. Quan Yu and Mo Li were dumbfounded. Where were they going to find a ce to hide from the rain in the forest? Quan Yu wanted to remove his coat to cover Mo Li but he instantly saw Mo Li re at him. Quan Yu coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, at least this adventure will be something we¡¯ll definitely remember.¡± Chapter 187 - The kind-hearted Old Man

Chapter 187: The kind-hearted Old Man

Trantor: Lonelytree Even though Mo Li was shivering, she insisted for Quan Yu to keep his jacket. She sighed helplessly, ¡°Maybe we should stop to rest. I believe I saw a cave ahead. It¡¯ll provide us shelter from the rain and cover from those people. When sunes up, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Those with weak heart should avoid rain and cold. Quan Yu¡¯s physical condition was weak. Equipment at the hospital might not help him, much less when they were in the middle of nowhere. ¡°Just put the jacket on. At least let me be the gentleman this once.¡± Quan Yu shrugged off his jacket and threw it over Mo Li. Then he pulled Mo Li tightly in his embrace, at least then they could share body temperature. Considering the circumstance, Mo Li surrendered.. The road ahead was dark. The two groped mindlessly forward, searching for the cave Mo Li mentioned. Mo Li didn¡¯t let her guard down. Other than the people chasing after them, there might be wild beasts in the forest. At that moment, a rustling came from ahead. Quan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. He picked up a thick branch from the ground and shielded before Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯ll stay back to fend them off, you¡¯ll run down the hill and go to find the police.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Li answered as she stared at the direction where the sound came from. Her hand that held Quan Yu¡¯s tightened involuntarily. In her mind, she had already made up her decision to stay and fight beside Quan Yu. She might not have the strength but she could fend for herself with her medical knowledge and martial arts technique. In any case, she would not leave Quan Yu behind. Mo Li didn¡¯t dissect why she was feeling this way about Quan Yu. In her mind, she was a doctor and Quan Yu was a patient, no doctor would leave their patient behind. The sound came closer. Then a ray of light shot through the dark. The two tensed both mentally and physically. Their breathing halted. As the footsteps approached, the light appeared in their view and then there was a surprised gasp. ¡°Ah!¡± While Mo Li and Quan Yu were about to pounce, they saw that it was an old man who was carrying a shlight. The old man asked in a local dialect, ¡°Aiyo, what are you two kids doing here? You almost frightened me to death! It¡¯s raining so hard, why haven¡¯t you returned home yet?¡± Mo Li and Quan Yu heaved a sigh of relief. The old man held an umbre and his round face looked kind. He wore a raincoat and held a shlight. He had a string of salted fish and dried radishes on his back. He looked like he was going home. Mo Li believed that this old man was not from the same gang as the people who wanted their lives. ¡°Grandpa, my uncle and I came to the mountains to y. We got separated from our family and we got lost. Can you...¡± Quan Yu nced at Mo Li.?Uncle? Am I that old?! The old man was honest and kind. He didn¡¯t suspect Mo Li¡¯s words at all. His heart softened when he saw how white Mo Li¡¯s face was from the cold. ¡°You poor kids. You can¡¯t stay out in the rain like this overnight! How about this, my son and daughter-inw have moved out and my granddaughter is studying in the city. My ce is empty, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you stay at my ce for the night?¡± Mo Li heaved a sigh of relief and Quan Yu rxed his tense body. They looked at each other and decided to trust the old man. Quan Yu smiled at Mo Li, as if saying,?Things won¡¯t be all bad. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for taking us in for the night. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Chapter 188 - Yue Lao

Chapter 188: Yue Lao

Mo Li and Quan Yu followed the old man and walked down the mountain. They finally arrived at a small vige after descending arge slope. The vige was located at the foot of the mountain. There were a few houses scattered about. The houses were old and primitive, some were built with bricks. All the houses were dark, only the old man¡¯s ce had light from a tungstenmp. ¡°The house is newly renovated so it¡¯s heated at night! But there¡¯s only 2 bedrooms avable. Let me check my granddaughter¡¯s bedroom, I hope it¡¯s not locked. If it is, I¡¯m afraid you two will have to sleep together in the other room.¡± The old man tried the door and then turned to smile at Mo Li and Quan Yu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s locked. You¡¯ll have to squeeze in the other room. There are 2 beds in there though.¡± Mo Li opened the door and she was speechless. There were indeed 2 bed but one of them was a baby¡¯s bed. Mo Li turned back to the old man. ¡°Sir, you didn¡¯t really expect one of us to squeeze into a baby¡¯s bay, do you?¡± ¡°Well, this is my son and his wife¡¯s room. The small bed is for their baby.¡± The old was grinning mischievously. ¡°You can drop the act now. I might be old but I¡¯m not senile. You two aren¡¯t uncle and niece. Are you two eloping? In any case, since you¡¯re going to be husband and wife, you can share the same bed! It¡¯ll be fine.¡± The old man definitely watched too much drama in his free time¡­ Mo Li turned back to look at the room. The baby¡¯s bed was just one of her problems. The room was decorated like a marital suite. There was red everywhere. There were rose petals on the bed and even the light was covered in red shade¡­ It was just awkward. Mo Li had to ask, ¡°Sir, this room¡­¡± Based on what the old man said, his son was already married so why was the room decorated like this? The old manughed. ¡°Oh, my son and his wife ising back next week. I thought to prepare this room for them. This old man want to have another grandchild! Ha ha ha!¡± ¡°Then we definitely cannot infringe on you. Sir, you can just find us two nkets and we¡¯ll sleep in the living room, it¡¯s just one night after all.¡± After knowing the story behind it, Mo Li didn¡¯t want to ruin the room. ¡°No way!¡± The old man denied it. ¡°You¡¯re my guests, I can¡¯t have you sleeping on the floor! Plus, I can always rece the bedding and flowers in the room. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Mo Li was about to say something more but the old man cut in, ¡°If the other vigers find out I have my guests sleep on the floor, I wouldn¡¯t dare to show my face around the vige anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Li and Quan Yu were not an eloping couple and Mo Li didn¡¯t like to have physical contact with others. ¡°No buts!¡± The old man said as he pushed the two into the room. ¡°Our vige is quite isted so we do not have guests that often. As you can see, my family has left home and normally I¡¯m all alone. My wife has left for the heavens long time ago. You two are my treasured guests so stop rejecting me.¡± Mo Li¡¯s heart warmed. The old man didn¡¯t care about their identities and the fact that he found them stranded in the forest. He chose to trust them without hesitation. Such kindness couldn¡¯t be found in the city anymore. If Mo Li rejected him further, it would be impolite on her part! Quan Yu though was very pleased. The man was like Yue Lao, the Chinese God of marriage. Quan Yu nodded and smiled. ¡°Sir, we are thankful that you are giving us a ce to stay for the night. Thank you so much!¡± Chapter 189 - Dry Bath

Chapter 189: Dry Bath

The old man was pleased. He liked kids who were polite. The old man ushered the two into the room and even pulled back the nket for them. Mo Li thanked him further. The old manughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You should hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll be in the house next door. If you need me, juste find me. Treat this ce as your own house!¡± Click! The front door closed as the old man went out. Mo Li and Quan Yu were left in the room. They looked at each other, one with interest, the other with helplessness. After some time, Quan Yu burst outughing, ¡°Hmm, does this count as our wedding night?¡± He approached Mo Li. The rain evaporated from the heater in the room. Mo Li¡¯s cheeks blushed as the vapors with Quan Yu¡¯s scent hit her. Everything in the room was red, including Mo Li¡¯s face. ¡°Erm, first, the old grandpa has done all these for his son so we mustn¡¯t ruin it; second, we are not married so how can this be a wedding night?¡± Quan Yu raised his brows at Mo Li¡¯s words. Quan Yu narrowed his bright ck eyes and the corners of his lips curled into a faint mischievous smile. ¡°Miss Mo Li, why are you so serious all of a sudden? Is it because you¡¯re nervous?¡± Quan Yu had hit the nail on its head. Mo Li also had no idea why she was so nervous. In any case, she calmed her beating heart and tried to answer with an expressionless face. ¡°Who said I was nervous? I just didn¡¯t want to ruin the grandpa¡¯s kind gesture for his son.¡± Then she stood up and looked around. She sighed.?How am I supposed to survive this night? When she turned around, her eyes widened. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°First, my name is not Hey, it¡¯s Quan Yu.¡± Quan Yu chuckled mischievously. ¡°Second, I¡¯m undressing. Isn¡¯t that in to see?¡± Quan Yu nced at her. Because of the rain, his clothes stuck ufortably to his body. Quan Yu removed his shirt and tossed it to the side. To Mo Li¡¯s surprise, the man wasn¡¯t as lean as she thought.?Looks like he works out often. Even though the house had electricity, the lights were all pink and red from the shades. The atmosphere was seductive and suggestive. Mo Li rolled her eyes at the half-naked hooligan. But then her eyes caught onto something. The next second, Mo Li hurried over to hold Quan Yu. ¡°My God, you¡¯re burning up!¡± She ced her hand on his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s at least 38 degrees! Why didn¡¯t you say anything? If you burn your brain out, your family is going to kill me!¡± Mo Li was really worried for him. Due to his weak constitution, a simple fever might affect the rest of his body. It could lead to organ failure. But the man was still treating this like a joke. Quan Yu chuckled seeing how concerned Mo Li was. He coughed. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll sleep under the cover and sweat it out. I¡¯ll be fine in the morning.¡± Quan Yu pulled Mo Li under the cover and hugged her greedily, trying to warm himself with her body temperature. Mo Li was too worried to think about anything else. Even under the cover, Quan Yu¡¯s body was still shivering. He was curled up like a shrimp. Energy was draining from his body. Quan Yu always appeared as steady as a rock around Mo Li. Now that he was in this state, Mo Li was honestly quite flustered. Mo Li unfurled herself from the bed and went to find some alcohol around the house. She wiped down Quan Yu¡¯s body. Mo Li gave Quan Yu a dry bath to help his blood cirction. She carefully massaged his major arteries like under his armpits, above his groin and so on. Then she ced a warm towel on his forehead. ¡°What, what are you people doing? This is a private residence! You are trespassing!¡± Chapter 190 - Cupboard

Chapter 190: Cupboard

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li was about to go out to ask the old man for some fever medicine when she heard the old man eximing from next door. Quan Yu heard it as well and struggled to sit up. However, his body rebelled again him. Whenever he moved, the world moved. They heard footsteps of people moving towards them. There was a group of people shouting at the old man. ¡°Old man, did youe across a non-local tonight? The man is very weak and drove a very luxurious car!¡± ¡°I run a vegetable stall at the market, I see non-locals daily. How am I supposed to know who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Damn it, old man, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? If you think you¡¯ve lived for far too long, I can end your life now. So stop spouting nonsense. Our Brother Zhang wants to capture that dangerous man. If you don¡¯te clean with us, then don¡¯t me us! Our brothers have looked?through the other houses and yours is thest! Get out from my way!¡± ¡°But there is really no one here! I am not lying to you.. Hey, what are you people doing. That¡¯s my son¡¯s house! You can¡¯t barge in like that!¡± The old man shouted. Mo Li¡¯s heart rose to her throat. Quan Yu appeared to have fainted so he was no help. Mo Li scanned around the room swiftly and she saw the big cardboard boxes folded at the corner. She opened one of them. With a grit of her teeth, she picked up Quan Yu and dropped him into one of the boxes. She threw in the wetforter and Quan Yu¡¯s wet clothes as well. Then she jumped into the rattan wardrobe in the room. As the door closed, the front door was kicked down. ¡°Jesus, that was a new lock!¡± It was dark inside the box. Quan Yu felt the air thinning and his mind fraying. He could barely breathe but he knew the severity of situation. He tried his best to keep his voice low. Through the gaps in the rattan, Mo Li saw the people from the motorcade charge into the room. ¡°I told you there is no one here! This is my son¡¯s marital room. You¡¯ve now ruined all of the Feng Shui!¡± The old man stood at the door with his shlight. He sighed helplessly. The people inside the room looked around seriously. The ce was empty and the bed was clean. They checked earlier and this house didn¡¯t have a back door. Quan Yu, that fox... If he¡¯s not here, where can he be??The leading man walked into the room and stopped not far from Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s heart raced. She started to observe the man¡¯s physical weakpoints. If she was spotted, she would have to fight. There was no other way. She would distract them and lead them away from this ce. ¡°Hmph, old man, you said this is your son¡¯s marital room but the bed doesn¡¯t even have aforter? What¡¯s up with that?¡± The old man frowned and then broke in a smile. ¡°Brother, that shows you don¡¯t know anything about house chores. During this kind of weather, all theforters have to be kept away or else they¡¯ll mold if left in the open.¡± The man didn¡¯t notice the cardboard box but instead turned to the cupboard where Mo Li was hiding. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean the bedding are kept in this cupboard?¡± Mo Li readied herself as the man reached for the cupboard door. At that crucial moment, a man barged in from outside. ¡°Brother Liu! Brother Zhang want you to return immediately. They have found Quan Yu¡¯s car. Based on his understanding of Quan Yu, we have must been misled. It¡¯s be like him to leave his car behind and then rush down the mountain while we stay here to search!¡± Chapter 191 - Heart Stop

Chapter 191: Heart Stop

The man called Brother Liu had his expression darken immediately. He stared at the cupboard before he turned to the man. ¡°Are you about this?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re certain it¡¯s his car!¡± Brother Liu let out a breath. He turned to the confused old man and tossed some notes of money at him. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll move down the mountain now!¡± The group came and left quickly. Soon silence returned to the small vige. The old man knocked on the cupboard door. ¡°That was close. Kids, what did you do to get entangled with those bandits? But don¡¯t be scared. They have already left, you cane out now.¡± Mo Li ran out from the cupboard and rushed to check on Quan Yu. The old man was surprised that they didn¡¯t hide in the same spot. When Mo Li hauled Quan Yu out from the box, the old man was shocked. He quickly hurried to help. ¡°I¡¯ll go find some medicine for him. You better stay here to look after him!¡± Quan Yu was covered in cold sweat. His lips were purple. He tugged on Mo Li¡¯s arm weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Mo Li was about to go grab some warm water for him. Quan Yu held onto her weakly. His body was covered in sweat and his gaze wavered. But his voice was strong with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Go¡­ Cold¡­¡± Quan Yu could barely string together a sentence. That touch Quan Yu ced on Mo Li¡¯s arm caused Mo Li¡¯s expression to change drastically. When the old man returned, Mo Li hady Quan Yu t on the bed. Quan Yu¡¯s heart was stopping! Mo Li had to apply CPR immediately¡­?The heart resuscitation form is 30:2... Her brain spun to figure out how to keep Quan Yu alive. ¡°What, what is wrong with him?¡± The old man was nervous, this was his first time encountering something like this. Mo Li didn¡¯t answer but started topress Quan Yu¡¯s chest 30 times and then blow into his mouth 2 times. Mo Lipleted a full sequence but Quan Yu still didn¡¯t give any response. The chestpression was to ensure that there was no blocking in Quan Yu¡¯s nostril and trachea. After 5 sequences, Quan Yu¡¯s heartbeat finally returned to normal. The old man wiped away Mo Li¡¯s sweat with concern. ¡°Girl, I think you¡¯ve saved him. You should take a rest now. Your clothes are all soaked in sweat. I¡¯ll bring over my granddaughter¡¯s clothes for you to change.¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you have medicine like atrophine at home?¡± Mo Li sighed in relief but she realized the night was not yet over. She needed to keep Quan Yu¡¯s temperature low or he might still be in danger. It was best if there was heart medication or even an oxygen tank. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think so. But I do have fever medicine! Girl, you know many things! Is the boy okay now?¡± ¡°He¡¯sing back to us. We still need to look after him but he¡¯s out of the danger zone.¡± ¡­ At night, Quan Yu felt a draft blow into the room. ¡°Cold.¡± Quan Yu felt better so he stretched in bed. His hand knocked into something. He opened his eyes and saw Mo Li lying beside his bed. Quan Yu smiled. Then he used some force to haul her up onto bed. Hugging Mo Li, he drifted back to sleep. The rain finally stopped at 7 am. The sky cleared up and sun filtered through the window. Mo Li¡¯s eyes fluttered open. She realized with shock that she was in bed. The heavyforter was ced over her. She rubbed her eyes and soreness came from her arms. Then it hit her.?Where is Quan Yu? Why am I in his bed? He has not been captured by those people, has he? Chapter 192 - Send Off

Chapter 192: Send Off

Mo Li looked around the room and the events from yesterday came like a tidal wave.?Where¡¯s Quan Yu? He¡¯s not in the room!?Mo Li was overwhelmed by a bad premonition. She cursed him internally.?That damned bastard! I¡¯ve spent so much effort to save him and he got caught just like that? Mo Li climbed out from bed. She was surprised by how sore her arms were. Shemented the delicate state of her transmigrated body. A heart resuscitation and she couldn¡¯t raise her arms anymore.?When I go home, I need to focus more on core training. Perhaps some weight lifting too. Just as Mo Li considered going out to look for Quan Yu, the door creaked open. She turned and saw the half-naked Quan Yu walk in. He looked vigorous. He half-squatted beside the bed and ced down the tray of food. Even though his arms were slender, his body was wiry and tight. He didn¡¯t look as sickly asst night. Mo Li saw this and thought.?Is he some kind of animal? What kind of regenerative power is this? ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± Quan Yu greeted Mo Li who was getting out from bed. He smiled. ¡°Have some breakfast first. Elder Zhang¡¯s porridge is an ambrosia.¡± ¡°Ha ha. Kid, you¡¯re right about that. I cooked this porridge with natural spring water and home-made sesame oil.¡± Elder Zhang said as he walked in. ¡°Grandpa, good morning¡­ But I have to ask¡­ Yesterday night, why did you help us? You didn¡¯t know anything about us. Weren¡¯t you afraid that the bad guys might harm you? It was so dangerous but you were willing to help us. This¡­¡± Mo Li epted the porridge from Quan Yu but she turned to Elder Zhang. She voiced the question in Quan Yu¡¯s mind. Since Ah Si was not around, he couldn¡¯t have people go and look into the old man¡¯s background. When Quan Yu woke up in the middle of the night, he saw the tired Mo Li slump beside the bed. After he carried her into bed, he started to ponder about this question. As kind as the old man might be, he wouldn¡¯t be risking his lives for 2 strangers for no reason. Elder Zhang nodded with a smile. He patted Mo Li¡¯s hand kindly. ¡°There¡¯s really no reason. At my age, you can see through people¡¯s hearts at first nce. Furthermore, do you really think I¡¯ve lived in the mountains all my life? Ha ha. I retired here. ¡°From their faces, I knew those bandits were up to no good. They were clearly trying to harm you two. Plus, girl, you¡¯re the same age as my granddaughter, Ling Er. Like her, you¡¯re just a student at Pearl River, how bad can you be? ¡°Plus¡­ Look at the two of you. It¡¯s clearly you¡¯re from good families. You¡¯re so polite that you were concerned about ruining this old house of mine. I knew you wouldn¡¯t have the heart to scheme against an old man like myself.¡± Mo Li smiled looking at the kind Elder Zhang. He reminded her of her own grandfather. Even though Elder Mo could be quite serious, he did care about his granddaughter. ¡°Do what you want unto others. I hope that my Ling Er will be able to encounter simr kindness when she faces difficulties out there on her own. The girl has quite a temper I tell you!¡± The old man chuckled. His eyes curved into a crescent moon when he mentioned his granddaughter. Mo Li smiled and pulled on Elder Zhang¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have¡­¡± ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Plus, you¡¯re going to make this old man cry. Come, let¡¯s eat. This porridge will go cold otherwise. Also, I pickled these vegetables myself, you have to try them.¡± Quan Yu sat down and used his hands to pick up a piece of wild pepper. He took a big bite and he praised with exaggerated tone, ¡°Wonderful! It¡¯s spicy and fragrant. Elder Zhang, you¡¯re such a good chef!¡± Mo Li knew Quan Yu was trying to ease the mood so she cooperated andplimented Elder Zhang as well. Elder Zhang was tickled happy by the two of them. For an old man living alone, this was quite a rxing moment for him. Soon they finished the breakfast and they had to leave. The small vige didn¡¯t have visitors often. Elder Zhang was unwilling to let them go, but he didn¡¯t hold them back. Instead he gifted them some homegrown vegetables and pointed them down the mountains. Chapter 193 - Discovery

Chapter 193: Discovery

Trantor: Lonelytree Worried that the bad guys might recognize them, Elder Zhang offered them new change of clothes. With the presents Elder Zhang gave them, they looked just like normal vigers. ¡°Kids, remember toe back to visit if you have time. I¡¯m too old to be moving about anymore. Girl, if you have the chance, pay a visit to 22 High School and find Ling Er. Tell her that her grandpa misses her!¡± Elder Zhang couldn¡¯t help the tears. Mo Li felt quite mncholic, she reckoned her family would be worried sick too. Mo Li nodded heavily, telling Elder Zhang that she would. Even Quan Yu waved goodbye to the old man. Even after they walked down the path and couldn¡¯t see the old man anymore, Mo Li still turned her head around to look asionally. ¡°There¡¯s always no gathering that doesn¡¯t end. Furthermore, we better go home. Your family must be looking crazy for you..¡± Mo Li was startled. She turned to look at the man who was holding her hand tight.?Since when have I gotten used to having him around??The words Quan Yu said echoed in his mind.?Go home... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feeling Mo Li¡¯s eyes on him, Quan Yu turned to her. He was charmed again.?Perhaps only Mo Li can make viger¡¯s clothes look so fashionable and sexy. Mo Li suddenlyughed and made a decision, ¡°Hey, after we reach the city safely, do you want toe to my home?¡± ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m going to drop you off first. Do you really think I¡¯m going to leave you to journey home on your own while I hop away in the car?¡± Quan Yu chuckled to himself.?What an interesting girl. Mo Li shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean, would you like to visit my grandparents and have a meal with us?¡± Mo Li would never drag things out. Once she set her mind on something, she would cut straight to it. It was also because of this resoluteness that had attracted Quan Yu. He liked that whenever Mo Li had decided something, she would immediately pursue it. She was not one to mince her words and prevaricate. Before Quan Yu could savor the moment, they heard a man roar. ¡°The two of you, go over there!¡± ¡°Block off this road, even if we have to wait here all day, we will!¡± ¡°Unless that Quan bastard knows how to grow wings, he¡¯s not getting out of this mountain!¡± Hearing that familiar threat, Quan Yu led Mo Li and slowly retreated. They shared a look and knew each other¡¯s thought. Instead of taking the main road pointed out by Elder Zhang, they decided to segue into the forest, it was safer. ¡°Based on the direction given by Elder Zhang, we should head this way.¡± Mo Li whispered. Her mind was clear. Quan Yu nodded. Their phones had died. Thest message he sent was to Ah Si. But it was unknown if Ah Si had received it or not. ¡°Be careful.¡± Mo Li was wearing student shoes. It was not suitable for jungle trekking. The ground was uneven with roots and vines. ¡°Do you smell that?¡± Mo Li suddenly asked Quan Yu. A familiar smell lingered around her nose, causing her to stop. Mo Li turned to look down a direction and Quan Yu did too. He didn¡¯t notice any smell, other than the smell of trees and wild flowers. ¡°This way.¡± Mo Li took the initiative. As she led Quan Yu closer to the spot, the heavier the smell. ¡°Well, this is unexpected.¡± They walked into a grassy clearing. The weeds almost reached Mo Li¡¯s waist. ¡°One moment.¡± Mo Li stopped Quan Yu and stared at a spot before them. Quan Yu was confused. He picked up a wooden stick to push the weeds aside. Instantly there was a rustling. It was a litter of feral cats. Quan Yu had disturbed their feast. Through the weeds, they saw something unsightly. ¡°Is that...¡± Even though they were prepared, when they parted the weeds fully, their hearts still jumped. It was a girl¡¯s face! The girl was only Mo Li¡¯s age! The girl¡¯s death was horrifying. The girl was probably buried but she had been dug up by the feral cats looking for food. The closest humanmunity was the small vige where they had just departed from! So did this girle from there? Did someone from the viger bury her here? Was this an ident or murder? ¡°We need to take care of ourselves first. After we leave this ce, we¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± Chapter 194 - Coming Home

Chapter 194: Coming Home

Eventually they found their way out from the mountain. However, by then their faces were full of fatigue and their clothes were all torn and tattered. When they found a convenience store, Quan Yu went in to borrow a power bank. Quan Yu contacted Ah Si immediately. He also had him investigate the background of this Brother Zhang and his boss. ¡°Young master! I¡¯m so sorry, this was my mistake. If I was with you, I would kill that son of a bitch, Li Zhang!¡± Ah Si¡¯s regretful voice sounded on the phone. When he heard that Quan Yu almost died from a heart attack, he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°This is not your fault. I was the one who tasked you to investigate the power who held He Sen hostage. In any case, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Have you found anything about Li Zhang?¡± ¡°Based on our informant, Li Zhang was released on bail 6 months ago. He then started to work for Sha Kun. Due to his ruthlessness, he was valued by Sha Kun. Now, he can be considered Sha Kun¡¯s right hand man.¡± Sha Kun... Quan Yu narrowed his eyes when he heard that name. Sha Kun used to be a police officer. His parents were bothw enforcement members too. However, Sha Kun lost everything in a case involving drugs and money. There was a rich man, who had ties to the police, who was kidnapped due to his drug-trafficking activities. Pressured by his superior, Sha Kun had no choice but to resort to extreme measures. In his desperation, he beat the suspect and informant to death. The informant worked for the Quan Family. In the end, the rich man was rescued and his drug-trafficking evidence disappeared. However, in court, to preserve their own hide, the rich man and Sha Kun¡¯s superior turned on Sha Kun. He was thus sentenced to prison. In prison, he was tortured by the criminals he arrested. His parents lost face and became theughing stock of the society. His mother eventuallymitted suicide from depression. After Sha Kun finished his sentence, he turned to the underworld and slowly became a force to be reckoned with. ¡°Sha Kun is on a meteoric rise. It is believed that he has connections with drug traffickers in Myanmar, Laos, and Thand. He even has a hand among the poppy farmers in Afghanistan. They still haven¡¯t encroached into the capital but they own half of Pearl River¡¯s underworld already. Even the local police can¡¯t do anything to them.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s brows twisted heavily. He thought for a long time before speaking. ¡°Okay, I understand. We do not participate in the same field but tell the brothers at Pearl River to be on alert. We¡¯ll discuss this further when I return.¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going to meet up with you with the guards. Currently Sha Kun own half of Pearl River, you and Mrs. boss are in a very dangerous situation.¡± Quan Yu who had a serious expression on his face, suddenly broke in a charming smile when he heard the term Mrs. Boss. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raiseter. Don¡¯t worry about us, I know what I¡¯m doing. Even though Sha Kun has sent Li Zhang after me, I don¡¯t think he meant business. This Li Zhang is brash and reckless but I don¡¯t think he has mobilized the whole gang to look for me. Moreover, since they knew my movement, they should also know that I¡¯ve already gained contact with you. The imminent task now is to find the mole in our family. If you find them, keep them alive for me.¡± Quan Yu then hung up without hesitation. He destroyed the phone to prevent monitoring. Mo Li, who was seated inside the car, was still thinking about the dead girl. When she heard the crack of the phone, she turned to ask, ¡°Done?¡± Quan Yu nodded. ¡°We¡¯re already at the outskirts of Pearl River. Even though we¡¯ve left their territory, it¡¯s still better to be safe. Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡± ¡­ While Quan Yu contacted Ah Si, Mo Li called Jiang Yao and Old Madam Mo. She assured them that she was safe. Even though she omitted most of the details, she still gave them great frights. ¡°Sweetie, you have to hurry home. I¡¯ll cook some soups for you. It¡¯ll help calm your nerves.¡± ¡°Mom, Li Li will be reaching our house first¡­ Why don¡¯t you just let here straight home?¡± Jiang Yao mustered up her courage to say. She hoped that Mo Li would be willing to give them a chance to make it up to her. On the other end of the phone, Mo Li said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m already heading home. Don¡¯t worry about me. Mother, there¡¯s no need for you to worry too. I¡¯ll move back after I take some rest.¡± One grandma and the other mother, it was clear whom Mo Li felt morefortable with. It made Jiang Yao feel quite empty. Due to Mo Li¡¯s disappearance, Mo Yi barely slept the night before. He was sitting beside his wife while she talked to Mo Li. He sighed internally.?I already told her to not get too close to that Quan Kid! Now this is just great! ¡°Mom, Mo Li is still unwilling toe home?¡± Mo Zheng saw Jiang Yao¡¯s red eyes. He felt guilty.?Looks like it¡¯s on my shoulders to persuade Mo Li toe home! Quan Yu and Mo Li soon arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s old home. Seeing Quan Yu walk through the front door, Old Madam Mo red at him with great resentment. Chapter 195 - Nametag

Chapter 195: Nametag

¡°My Sweetie, my heart aches so! If I have known this would happen, I would have stopped you from getting to know that kid! Nothing good ever happens around him.¡± Old Madam Mo and Mo Li were inside Mo Li¡¯s bedroom. Old Madam Mo felt better after seeing Mo Li change into her pajamas. However, her tone was still full of disdain towards Quan Yu. Mo Li suppressed the smile in her eyes and concurred albeit in a different meaning, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always interesting being around him.¡± On the other hand, Mo Yu was so angry that he could explode. The rascal dared to abduct his younger sister and spent the night out. He even had the guts toe visit them in person. Mo Yu stared daggers at him. Upon receiving the news, Xiao Yuan rolled over immediately. Quan Yu frowned because Xiao Yuan had brought his brother with him. When she saw Xiao Rui, Mo Li shared the news of the girl they saw in the mountains with him. ¡°The victim¡¯s state is deplorable. Even though when we found her, the cats have taken bites from her face, I can be sure that she didn¡¯t suffer man-made superficial injuries. Other than that, her eyes and mouth were sewn shut with fishing line. Something was poured into her ears, I didn¡¯t have to the time to check for what it was.¡± Xiao Rui looked surprised. For one, he was surprised that Mo Li could remember these details and ry them without batting an eye. It was like she was used to dealing with corpses. For two¡­ ¡°A simr victim was discovered in the cityst week. We¡¯ve invited our city¡¯s most professional coroner, Doctor Lu Xuan to conduct the autopsy. Simrly, the victim¡¯s eyes and mouth were sewn shut by fishing line. The victim¡¯s ears were sealed with beeswax. It was like the killer was trying to replicate sensory deprivation on the victims.¡± Xiao Rui originally wanted to hold back some details but since Mo Li had brought this up, he too provided his share of information. ¡°My God, what is happening to the world these days? These people are heartless!¡± Old Madam Mo covered her mouth and shook her head. Quan Yu frowned.?This probably doesn¡¯t have to do with the Quan Family. Those people wouldn¡¯t have gone to such length just because I¡¯m at Pearl River. ¡°Is the victim also a female high school student?¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. The important thing was to confirm if the killer had specific targets or they killed indiscriminately. ¡°Yes, she came from a normal family, her parents own a small business.¡± Xiao Rui then contacted his superior. ¡­ ¡°I refuse!¡± Lu Xuan crossed his arms defiantly. ¡°Old man, have you lost your mind? As the forensic consultant, this is your job, how can you refuse to do the autopsy?¡± Xiao Rui gritted his teeth. If not for his boss¡¯ request, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to deal with this old coot. ¡°I already told you. If you want my cooperation, then my teacher must be present!¡± Xiao Rui had no idea what Lu Xuan was rambling about. Lu Xuan¡¯s teacher would be dead already. Clearly Lu Xuan was purposely making trouble and it irked Xiao Rui to no end. ¡°Fine, who is your teacher? I¡¯ll go help you dig up his grave and bring him here!¡± ¡°Sheesh, touch wood! My teacher is sitting right there.¡± Lu Xian pointed to the direction of Mo Li and Quan Yu who were giving statements to an officer. Xiao Rui was surprised that Quan Yu even knew forensic science. Xiao Rui heard from the force that Quan Yu was the new master of the Quan Family but he didn¡¯t expect Quan Yu to know how to do autopsy as well. ¡°No way, even if he is the young master of the Quan Family, he can¡¯t take part in the autopsy because he¡¯s involved in the case.¡± Even though Xiao Rui knew Quan Yu was not to be crossed, rules are rules. ¡°Quan Yu? Who needs him? I¡¯m talking about the person beside him, Teacher Mo Li!¡± When Lu Xuan said that, his eyes and tone filled with admiration. Xiao Rui¡¯s face filled with disbelief.?Has this old fellow gone mad? Everyone at Pearl River knows that the young miss of the Mo Family is a good for nothing. Plus she is just a high school student. There¡¯s no way she can be Lu Xuan¡¯s teacher. In any case, since Quan Yu and Mo Li were the first to report the case, they had to go through a lot of procedures. They helped led the police to the graveside. When the victim was hauled up from the ground, a school nametag fell out. ¡°22 High School, Year 2 ss 8, Zhang Ling.¡± Xiao Rui read from the nametag. He told his people to search for the girl¡¯s info and to notify her family. When Mo Li heard that, her heart skipped a beat.?22 High School¡­ Zhang Ling¡­ Ling Er¡­ This has to be a joke right? Reading Mo Li¡¯s thought, Quan Yu patted her shoulder infort, ¡°This is probably a mistake. Elder Zhang is so kind, God wouldn¡¯t do this to him.¡± However, the words sounded hollow even to Quan Yu¡¯s own ears. Chapter 196 - I’ll Vouch for Her

Chapter 196: I¡¯ll Vouch for Her

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li met Elder Zhang again at the morgue. Zhang Ling¡¯s mother fainted when she heard the news, Zhang Ling¡¯s father refused to believe it either. Most unexpectedly, Elder Zhang was the calmest of them all. He turned to Mo Li with trembling hands. ¡°Girl, from the way I saw you treat that boy that night, I know you¡¯re not an ordinary person. You have to be skilled in medicine. Ling Er can¡¯t be resurrected, but you have to help her to find her killer. I¡¯ll leave Ling Er in your capable hands, cut her open if you need to! Consider this a favor to this old man. Help me find the killer or I won¡¯t be able to die in peace.¡± ¡°Father, have you lost your mind? Ling Er is already dead, can¡¯t you leave her body be?¡± Zhang Ling¡¯s father was unable to ept Elder Zhang¡¯s suggestion. He challenged him openly. ¡°Did you not see the horrible state Ling Er was in? I doubt she¡¯s the only victim.. Even though there¡¯s nothing on the news, I believe there are other simr cases!¡± Elder Zhang pushed his son away and turned to Mo Li like she was his savior. Xiao Rui narrowed his eyes suspiciously at Elder Zhang. Elder Zhang had guessed everything correctly. Despite the severity of the cases, it had been kept away from the media. After all, the crimes were too extreme... So how did the old man know that there was more than one victim? ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re right, there¡¯s another victim before Zhang Ling. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to help them.¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. As a medical coroner, it was her responsibility to help the dead speak. She could not allow the victims to die soundlessly. Furthermore, this was such a strange case. There was a sick mind at work here. That person had to be captured for the sake of public safety. However, Mo Li was also curious. Two people had died but the media had not said a word about this. Was there an info shutdown ordered by the government? But why? ¡°Are you sure you want to carry out the autopsy?¡± Xiao Rui asked Elder Zhang. ording to his superior, the girl¡¯s body was to be cremated without an autopsy. But Elder Zhang¡¯s request hadplicated things. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Elder Zhang nodded solemnly. When he turned to look at Mo Li, his eyes reddened again. His granddaughter was about Mo Li¡¯s age.?My dear Ling Er, why would someone do this to you? If I catch that bastard, I¡¯ll snap his neck! ¡°Father, how about we make the decision after Xiao Hong wakes up? I prefer Ling Er¡¯s body to be preserved in one piece.¡± Zhang Ling¡¯s father basically shouted out his demand. He could not bear the idea of his daughter being ughtered like an animal. Lu Xuan nced at Xiao Rui. ¡°Well, what now? It is the victim¡¯s family who personally requests my teacher to conduct the autopsy. You can¡¯t stop her anymore, can you?¡± Xiao Rui swept his gaze across the room.?What is wrong with these people? Why are they cing their trust in a high school girl? Isn¡¯t this Mo Li just a good for nothing wastrel? Or am I mistaken? ¡°She is still underage.¡± Xiao Rui cut off their hope instantly. Lu Xian chuckled bitterly.?How can I have forgotten about that? Even though Mo Li has an ount on Sacred Heart, that doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s legally allowed to practice medicine.?For the previous case, it was Quan Yu who sneaked Mo Li into the morgue and only a small part of the police force was involved. However, this time, Xiao Rui was clearly not going to let this slide. This had all the makings of a big public case. Thew enforcement would be pressured. They wouldn¡¯t hand the autopsy over to an underage girl. Perhaps even Quan Yu couldn¡¯t do anything this time. With that thought in mind, Lu Xuan¡¯s face carved with worry. Up until now, Mo Li hadn¡¯t confirmed her real identity. Lu Xuan believed he would find out the truth after he worked beside Mo Li long enough but things were not going his way. ¡°Then, then what can we do?¡± When he heard Xiao Rui, Elder Zhang was immediately flustered. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Doctor Lu Xuan is Pearl River¡¯s best forensic doctor. Even without me, I¡¯m sure he can help Zhang Ling find the truth.¡± Mo Liforted. To be frank, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rui to be so heartless. This was Elder Zhang¡¯s desperate wish but he trampled on it easily. While everyone frowned in disappointment, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What if this old man vouch for the girl?¡± Chapter 197 - Hostility

Chapter 197: Hostility

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Rui turned around and met Lin Qi, Elder Lin¡¯s eyes. Xiao Rui¡¯s own superior stood behind Lin Qi fearfully. Elder Lin was known for his sternness and self-discipline ever since he was young. Even at his current age, Elder Lin had a well-proportioned figure. His calves and arms were toned and well-defined. He was imposing and had a terrifying presence. Xiao Rui was surprised.?This Mo Li even manages to get Lin Qi¡¯s support?!?That was unusual because Lin Qi normally only had time for juniors he respected and it was near impossible to earn Lin Qi¡¯s respect. Even when Xiao Rui encountered Elder Lin, the elder would only nod at him. The other family¡¯s children, Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t even look at them... So why would Lin Qi suddenly decide to vouch for Mo Li? . Quan Yu sneaked a nce at Lin Qi. He heard from his family that there was a well-respected Lin Family member who had retired from the frontline. They had selected Pearl River as their ce of retirement.?That person is most likely this Elder Lin. Even though he is no longer a part of the nation¡¯s military system, he is often invited as a military consultant. He is rumored to be a genius strategist and have greater stamina and intelligence than most. However, he is also known to be quite a hard individual to please. He will not waste time on those who don¡¯t deserve his attention.? Since Elder Lin looked about Lu Xuan¡¯s age, thetter assumed Lin Qi was a random doctor from the hospital. He snorted. ¡°Who are you to vouch for my teacher?¡± When Xiao Rui heard the doctor, he was worried on Lu Xuan¡¯s behalf. Lin Qi had retreated from the public eye for a long time already, it was not unusual that the doctor didn¡¯t know of him. Xiao Rui coughed. ¡°Doctor Lu, this is Elder Lin. He is the currentmander-in-chief of Pearl River Military Unit. He is known for his marksmanship and he used to be a sniper in our country¡¯s best special unit...¡± ¡°What nonsense. I know ourmander-in-chief is already an old man! This man looks about the same age as I am! Stop feeding me bullshit!¡± Lu Xuan immediately shivered once he said that because Lin Qi¡¯s burning gaze turned to him. He fidgeted involuntarily. ¡°Grandpa Lin...¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know what too say. Lu Xuan couldn¡¯t be faulted for his ignorance. After all, Lin Qi indeed looked too young for his age. Lin Qi didn¡¯t speak but when he turned to Quan Yu and Mo Li, he burst outughing. ¡°Ha ha ha ha. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m ttered that the esteemed doctor mistakes me for someone younger!¡± Then he turned to Xiao Rui. ¡°Kid from the Xiao Family, as I said, I would vouch for Mo Li. Do you approve?¡± ¡°Of course, of course! Who are we to disapprove of Elder Lin¡¯s decisions? We had no idea Elder Lin knew Mo Li.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s superior stood behind Lin Qi and cut in. He looked at Lin Qi with a fawning expression. He rubbed his hands together and flitted his gaze at Xiao Rui, as if saying,?know your ce, do not step out of line! Elder Lin could easily make their lives hell. Xiao Rui¡¯s superior had heard about Mo Li¡¯s recent news too. However, he didn¡¯t believe it. He thought this was just the Mo Family trying to drum up their daughter¡¯s ability before her marriage. ¡°Since Elder Lin has vouched for her, Mo Li will participate in the autopsy as a consultant. However, if something is to happen...¡± Xiao Rui let the threat linger. He nced at Mo Li like she could be the answer to all the strange things that were happening. Honestly, Mo Li herself had no idea why Elder Lin had appeared at the hospital that day and had volunteered his help. Regardless, she did appreciate the help. If not for Elder Lin¡¯s intervention, this whole case would most likely be silenced and buried, based on how Xiao Rui and his superior were acting. After everything was settled, Elder Lin led the police chief to the breakroom. Before he left, Elder Lin turned to invite Quan Yu, ¡°Kid, youing?¡± Quan Yu blinked and then nodded. Before he left with Lin Qi, he turned to remind Mo Li, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered Ah Si to pick you up at the door at 6 pm, be careful.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s gaze on Quan Yu colored with interest.?Hmm, this kid... Looks like I¡¯ll have to go back to kick that brat at home or else he¡¯ll only get the girl in his dream! Lu Xuan happily packed his things and prepared the morgue. He also called his disciple, Qin Xuan. This was a perfect chance for them to learn, they shouldn¡¯t miss it. After everyone departed, only Xiao Rui and Mo Li were left in the room. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done to them but this is my case. If you dare to create any problem or leak any insider news, I will have you punished ording to thew.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s tone was cold. He red at Mo Li. Mo Li could understand Xiao Rui¡¯s hostility. After all, in the original plot, it was the original Mo Li who ruined Xiao Rui¡¯s first case by leaking the case info. That ruined his career and it was the reason why Xiao Rui was just a normal team leader even though he had solved many big cases. Chapter 198 - The Third Victim

Chapter 198: The Third Victim

Xiao Rui expected a violent reaction from Mo Li because that was the kind of person he knew her to be. She wouldn¡¯t stand being provoked like that. However, this Mo Li merely nodded and then walked away. To be frank, Mo Li had no intention of exining herself to Xiao Rui. Her focus was entirely on Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling¡¯s mother woke up around 3 pm. When she heard the autopsy request on Zhang Ling, she was not as agitated as her husband. Instead she gave it some thought before making her decision, ¡°If autopsy can help find my daughter¡¯s killer¡­ then okay, cut her open! I¡¯m sure Ling Er would want to help too.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t waste time after she entered the morgue. She exited the morgue at 7 pm. ording to the rules, she didn¡¯t reveal too much info to Zhang Ling¡¯s family even though she had found some new discoveries. Quan Yu and Elder Lin had disappeared. When she exited the hospital, Ah Si was already waiting there. ¡°Miss Mo Li.¡± Ah Si knew of the case rted to Zhang Ling and Tian Miao. He hoped to get more details from Mo Li but she said nothing on the way home. ¡­ Mo Li thought she could continue to work on the case but she had school to attend. Furthermore, there was no news from Xiao Rui either. Mo Li was sitting in math ss but her mind was filled with images of Zhang Ling on the autopsy table.?2 students from 22 High School have died but no one knows about it? How is that possible? Plus the girls have such strange state of death. Tian Miao has already been cremated but based on Lu Xuan¡¯s records, there was also strange symbols drawn on her body with henna¡­ Simr to Zhang Ling. Perhaps there is a religious motive behind the murders? Since henna tattoos aremon in Hindu rituals. But why would a religious killing target high school girls? During thest ss, the weather outside the window suddenly shifted. It felt like the sky was falling. The dark clouds were torn apart by thunder. It was apanied by a deafening roar. The next instant, the rain poured. The students wondered if the school would let them off early. But when the thunder struck close to the school, they changed their mind. Mo Li studied the tree branches swaying outside the window. A bad premonition surfaced within her. She felt like something bad is about to happen. The anxiety persisted. Suddenly a crimson streak appeared in the sky. Lighting tore through the heavens. After the thunder subsided, the world felt so eerily quiet. Zhang Ling¡¯s face kept flickering in Mo Li¡¯s mind. Mo Li exited the school gate after the school ended. She was surprised to find Xiao Rui waiting at the gate. To Mo Li¡¯s confusion, Xiao Rui was not in a police cruiser but he was in a low profile ck van. To be honest, Xiao Rui did want to use the police cruiser toe fetch Mo Li however, before he left the station, he got a call from his old friend, Mo Yun. Skipping any greeting, Mo Yun ordered him to take a more inconspicuous vehicle if he was going to Mo Li¡¯s school. It would affect Mo Li¡¯s studies if she was seen by the other students to enter a police car. Even though Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know the situation within the Xiao Family, based on the various interactions he had observed between Mo Li and Mo Yun, Xiao Rui believed there was tension between the two. However, Mo Yun¡¯s call shattered that impression. Has the Mo Family been acting before others? Mo Yun is actually a sis-con??Xiao Rui shivered at that thought.?But that would exin how Mo Yun knew I wasing to fetch Mo Li at her school today¡­ ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The crime scene.¡± Xiao Rui was depressed. He didn¡¯t think the third case would happen so soon. He picked up Mo Li before he went to the scene. The rain was very heavy, but there was still a crowd at the crime scene. They blocked the path into a small alley. Different from the previous two dump sites, the 3rd victim was discovered at a popted part of the city. This time, the media would be notified no matter what. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here!¡± ¡°Stand aside!¡± ¡°There are no obvious external injuries, unless you count the henna tattoos. My initial conclusion is that she died from heart failure. We¡¯ll know more after a detailed autopsy.¡± Lu Xuan examined the body. ¡°There¡¯s no nametag but she is wearing 22 High School¡¯s uniform. We should go to the school to confirm her identity.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Mo Li stood before thetest victim and studied her face. ¡°I know her, her name is Wei Lan.¡± Chapter 199 - Qiao Qing

Chapter 199: Qiao Qing

Trantor: Lonelytree Wei Lan, she was a guest at the party thrown by the Mo Family several weeks ago. She was the child genius of the Wei Family. She was so alive back then. In her previous life, Mo Li formed no connection and she had never performed autopsy on people she knew. This whole experience was strange for her. Perhaps to preserve Wei Lan¡¯s body, a ck waterproof tarp was ced over Wei Lan. Mo Li squatted down to examine Wei Lan. Her death was gruesome. Her eyes were badly sewn together and her face was covered in blood. Wei Lan probably struggled until thest moment so the ground was dyed a deep red. Despite the rain, the smell of blood was strong. ¡°Rigor mortis hasn¡¯t settled yet, so she probably hasn¡¯t been dead for long..¡± Qin Xuan observed. Walking around the body, Mo Li took several pictures of Wei Lan. Then she put down the camera and reported, ¡°This is the coroner¡¯s initial report. The victim, aged 16, is presumed to be dead around 7.30 pm on August 17th. The cause of death is heart failure and massive bleeding. Her body hasn¡¯t been moved so we are probably at the first crime scene.¡± In other words, Wei Lan was assaulted the night before. Mo Li had not seen Wei Lan after the party, she didn¡¯t even know Wei Lan remained in Pearl River. ¡°I believe the killer put the uniform on post mortem.¡± Mo Li noticed the uniform was one size too small for Wei Lan. Wei Lan also had a long cut across her abdomen. However, there was no blood coagtion reaction so the cut was done post mortem. Mo Li also noted that some of Wei Lan¡¯s internal organs had leaked out through the cut and they were dumped in a rubbish bin not far away. Mo Li looked around and realized she didn¡¯t have much evidence to collect. Most of the sins had been washed away by the heavy rain. Soon more officers arrived at the scene. Lu Xuan was the chief medical examiner but he handed all the responsibility and power to Mo Li. ... One of Xiao Rui¡¯s team members was still dressed in full uniform even though it was already nighttime. The crowd naturally mistook him for a high-ranking officer. ¡°Sir! You must be the criminal desk leader! Who killed this poor girl? Do you have anyments?¡± The kid was about to say something when the real leader, Xiao Rui called his name, ¡°Kang Zhi, what are you doing there? Go and take down the statement of the witness who called in the crime!¡± Then Xiao Rui turned his other team member, ¡°Si Lin, I need you to look into the victim¡¯s rtionship. The day is ending so just focus on her family. The rest of you, continue to examine the crime scene!¡± Kang Zhi nodded. He took out an interesting looking pen from his bag. The pen had the sticker of Mikoto Misaka, a popr female anime character. The female officer called Si Lin walked over and Xiao Rui frowned immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much junk food at night! The smell of food on you is even heavier than the blood!¡± Si Lin straightened herself and reported rather awkwardly, ¡°Boss, you got it wrong this time! The smell didn¡¯te from me. It came from the witness.¡± Xiao Rui rolled his eyes. This girl always talked back to him. ¡°The witness is standing right there with Kang Zhi, what are you talking about?¡± The witness didn¡¯t carry any food. Si Lin shook her head and whispered, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not talking about that witness. When we arrived, a girl gged me down. She told me that her friend has gone missing at Pearl River. We now have a missing person case. The fragrant came from the things she was holding. Honestly, they do smell quite delicious.¡± ¡°Fine, you can handle her case then! Can¡¯t you see how busy everyone else is?!¡± Xiao Rui said with impatience. He had no time for a missing person case. Si Lin went to fetch the witness. However, when the witness saw Xiao Rui, she charged at him. ¡°Big Brother Xiao! You have to help me! My friend, Wei Lan... She... Ah!¡± Hearing Qiao Qing¡¯s scream, Xiao Rui and Mo Li lifted their heads at the same time.?Why is she here? ¡°Wei, Wei Lan... She...¡± Qiao Qing was about to faint. Si Lin rushed over to take the cup of milk tea from Qiao Qing and poured it down Qiao Qing¡¯s throat. ¡°You need some sugar inside you. We still need to take your statement.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯s face was pale and she was in shock. ¡°Qing Qing, outsiders can¡¯t enter the crime scene.¡± Xiao Rui said. However, it didn¡¯t seem to register with Qiao Qing. Instead Qiao Qing reached out her hands as if to grab at something. She mumbled to the air, ¡°Okay, sorry. I¡¯ll bring her home now. Wei Lan,e on, let¡¯s go. Mo Li is waiting for us at home.¡± Chapter 200 - Blood Cakes and Milk Teas

Chapter 200: Blood Cakes and Milk Teas

Xiao Rui turned towards Qiao Qing. ¡°Qing Qing, what are you talking about? Wei Lan is already¡­ I mean, she¡¯s not standing there.¡± Xiao Rui assumed Qiao Qing was hallucinating because she couldn¡¯t process what she saw. The death of her close friend had caused Qiao Qing to see things which were not there. However, as Xiao Rui walked towards Qiao Qing, the girl suddenly convulsed and then she foamed at her mouth. ¡°Qiao Qing! What¡¯s wrong? Someone call the ambnce!¡± ¡­ At the same time, near the gate of 22 High School, most of the food hawkers were packing up due to the heavy rain. A man sat a stall which was still open for business. The stall sold personal steamboat, the perfect food for this weather. The soup boiled and the fragrance of spices filled the air. A worker walked past. He had just finished his work and was returning home. When he walked past the stall, the smell of the hotpot immediately make him stop. His stomach grumbled. He turned and saw the auntie manning the woks. He sat down and requested for a spicy steamboat. The table next to him was upied by a young man. The man held two small bowls in his hands, one had condiments like coriander, garlic, chili, sesame oil and vinegar, while the other bowl was filled with pig¡¯s blood cakes. The man dropped all the blood cakes into the boiling pot. When they were cooked, hedled them out, dipped them in the sauces and munched on them hungrily. ¡°My little brother, that¡¯s not the right way to enjoy hotpot! You should ce meat and veges into the soup to season it first. I can¡¯t imagine the blood cakes being delicious with the way you¡¯re cooking them!¡± The young mandled more blood cakes into his bowl. ¡°Brother, you probably haven¡¯t visited this stall before. The auntie is famed for her blood cakes. Granted, her blood cakes are a bit under quality today but they¡¯re still very good!¡± The worker was persuaded so he turned to the auntie. ¡°Auntie, give me a bowl of pig¡¯s blood cakes then!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m sold out. Thest bowl has been bought by a female student.¡± ¡°Then can you give me a bowl of the pig¡¯s blood? I just want to have a taste.¡± The auntie obliged. The worker took a taste andmented, ¡°It is quite fragrant but the taste is rather¡­ unique. It doesn¡¯t taste like pig¡¯s blood. What is it?¡± Hearing that, the young man next table over chuckled. He answered without lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s human blood.¡± The workerughed heartily. ¡°Human blood? That¡¯s interesting! I haven¡¯t had human blood cakes before!¡± The auntie chuckled and chided the young man, ¡°Kid, you need to stop making jokes like that, or you¡¯ll scare all of my customers away.¡± The trioughed and joked until they heard the sound of rolling tires. It was the old uncle who sold milk teas. He was packing up. ¡°Uncle Teng, you¡¯re closing already? The students for after-school tuition haven¡¯t been let out yet!¡± The auntie called after the old man. ¡°The weather is just not good for the sales of milk tea.¡± Then Uncle Teng pushed his cart and walked away. The worker was intrigued by the young man because he sounded like he frequented this ce. To make conversation, the worker asked, ¡°Brother, do you have family studying at this high school? Is that why youe here often?¡± The young man didn¡¯t answer. The worker scratched his head and chuckled to himself. After he finished his bowl, the worker paid the auntie. ¡°Your hotpot is delicious. If I have time, I¡¯ll definitelye back for those famous blood cakes.¡± On the way home, the worker past a cinema which was broadcasting a horror movie from the 90s. The female owner of a restaurant captured her patrons and turned their flesh into meat buns and blood into blood tofu. The more the worker thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. Since there was a police station not faraway, the worker ran towards it. ¡­ On the other side, Qiao Qing was sent into operation when she arrived at the hospital. As Xiao Rui arrived, Lu Xuan walked out from the operating theater. ¡°The girl suffers from heart failure caused by poisoning. She¡¯s still unconscious. We need to identify the poison before we can formte the antidote.¡± ¡°This is the test result from the milk tea Qiao Qing had on her.¡± Mo Li walked out from theb and handed the report to Xiao Rui. ¡°Does this mean the milk tea has been poison?¡± He looked at the report. ¡°Calcium phosphate and heavy metals? What does that mean?¡± ¡°That means, the milk tea contains human ashes.¡± Mo Li exined, ¡°Calcium phosphate and heavy metal salts are the main ingredients in human bone ashes. However, they are not poisonous. So the milk tea is not poisonous. Based on Qiao Qing¡¯s reaction, she must have been fed some kind of neurotoxins.¡± Mo Li turned to Lu Xuan. ¡°Did you find any henna tattoo on Qiao Qing?¡± ¡°I found this but I¡¯m not sure if it counts or not.¡± Lu Xuan took out a picture. It was a picture of Qiao Qing¡¯s mouth cavity. There was a goldfish carving near her back mrs. ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t remember seeing anything like this on the 3 other victims. Chapter 201 - Qiao Qing is Poisoned

Chapter 201: Qiao Qing is Poisoned

The wound was stained ck. Mo Li touched her chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the picture means but this is an open wound. This is the point of entry for the neurotoxin.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, there are more than 100 possible toxins.¡± Lu Xuan was worried. Could he really save the girl? Mo Li studied the picture. There were also strange henna tattoos on Zhang Ling and Wei Lan¡­ While Mo Li was thinking, Kang Zhi walked in. They spoke at the same time. ¡°I know! The toxin from the poison dart frog! They are native to Africa so it¡¯s not unusual that we haven¡¯t thought of it. The toxin is normally used in African native rituals.¡± ¡°Boss, we have just received report that there is someone selling human blood cakes in front of 22 High School. The forensics department has confirmed that the blood cakes are made from a mixture of Jiang Li and Zhao Jing¡¯s blood! They are victims from the previous case!¡± What!? Xiao Rui needed time to process these information. Mo Li frowned. During the autopsy, she did notice that there were less blood volume in Zhao Jing and Jiang Li than usual. However since their bodies had been moved and they died from drowning and falling so she didn¡¯t think too much of it. If the 2 cases were rted, then Quan Yu would be involved, but how? ¡°Has Qiao Qing shown any interest in African cultures before?¡± Xiao Rui decided to focus on the immediate case for now. After all, he wasn¡¯t the leadingmander on the other case, he didn¡¯t know many details. Mo Li shook her head. ¡°She has not shown such interest before. However, this reminds me of a specific ritual that uses poison dart toxin. It¡¯s called Kambo. This ritual is meant for healing. The patient is ced inside a room where the shaman will recites voodoo sutras. Then the shaman will cut an open wound on the patient, thering it with the poison dart toxin.¡± Mo Li gained this medical knowledge from her previous life when she went on medical relief work to Africa. Compared to science and medicine, the natives were more inclined to use witchcraft and rituals for healing. Scientifically speaking, the Kamboo ritual uses poison to fight against poison. As backwards as it sounds, the ritual is said to have detoxification effect. ¡°This kind of ritual will have heavy side effects on the patient. The toxin might seep into the lymphatic system to cause symptoms like dizziness and nausea. The toxin might also seep into the nervous system, producing hallucinations. It would exin why Qiao Qing said she saw Wei Lan at the crime scene.¡± Xiao Rui was incredulous. He never believed in such superstitious things. The group of people waited outside the operating theatre for Qiao Qing. After all, she was thest person who had contact with Wei Lan. Therefore, Qiao Qing was the opening to this case. During this time, Xiao Rui received several phone calls and he shared the content with everyone present. ¡°Based on the receipt on Qiao Qing, she bought the milk tea herself. The owner of the milk tea stall could remember her too. He ims he has no idea about the human ashes in his drinks. ¡°Other than that, after interviewing a few students from 22 High School, we found out that there has been a henna legend circting around the school. ording to the legend, when you apply henna on your bodies or ingest henna, you will get divine blessing. ording to the girls, this is very popr right now.¡± Even though that was the case, Xiao Rui didn¡¯t think Qiao Qing was the kind of girl who would buy into such legends, much less the child genius, Wei Lan. ¡°So there are 3 problems in this case.¡± Xiao Rui concluded. Mo Li observed the man. Despite his misgivings, he was a good detective. ¡°First, how does one exin the wound on Qiao Qing¡¯s gum? Is the ck stain henna? But if it¡¯s henna, howe she got poisoned but the rest of the girls from 22 High School didn¡¯t? Plus, shouldn¡¯t henna be non-poisonous?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, henna is India¡¯s most traditional coloring. Many brides uses henna to make temporary tattoos on their wedding days. Natural henna is not poisonous. However, what people don¡¯t know is that there is no ck natural henna. Henna is colored ck with chemicals. The chemicals might corrode the skin.¡± Mo Li looked up and spected. ¡°Plus Qiao Qing has a strong allergic system. The chemicals might have scarred her gums. It created the point of entry for the poison dart toxin to enter her body.¡± Qin Xuan, Kang Zhi and the rest were impressed when they heard Mo Li¡¯s exnation. Chapter 202 - Leak

Chapter 202: Leak

Trantor: Lonelytree At first, everyone thought Mo Li was just there for show but now they wondered how she managed to keep so many esoteric information in her mind. Xiao Rui touched his chin with disbelief. Regardless, they still had 2 important details to solve regarding this case. ¡°The killer¡¯s motive and mo as well as their identity are still unclear.¡± Unclear, was a kind way to put it. For the first case, the target was probably Quan Yu; but for the second case, the 3 victims, Tian Miao, Zhang Ling and Wei Lan didn¡¯t know each other and they didn¡¯t know Quan Yu. However, these 2 cases were indeed tied. The blood of the victims from the 1st case was found in front of the school of the victims from the 2nd case. ¡°To know more, we have to head into the school. It¡¯s already 1 am. We¡¯ll sleep at the hospital. At dawn, we¡¯ll depart to 22 High School immediately..¡± Xiao Rui told Mo Li. ¡°We?¡± Mo Li frowned. She still had school tomorrow. Plus when did Xiao Rui n to allow her to be on the case? ¡°It was you who requested to be the forensic assistant. You¡¯ll find a way to request leave from school. Plus, 3 girls have already lost their lives, don¡¯t you feel indebted to them?¡± ¡°Death is a natural way for a society to self-regte itself. Furthermore, finding the murder is your job, my job is to provide support from theb and morgue.¡± Mo Li said evenly. However, it caused Xiao Rui to explode. He roared at Mo Li, ¡°What is it that you said? So you mean it¡¯s natural for those girls to die? So the killer is doing God¡¯s work? You are just a high school girl, what do you know about how the society works? Is this what you learn at school? Then there¡¯s truly no point for you to attend school!¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s roar woke everyone up. Xiao Rui red angrily at Mo Li. He knew that Mo Li was cold-blooded but he didn¡¯t expect it was to such an extent.?No wonder she doesn¡¯t show any concern when Qiao Qing was poisoned. She is a heartless monster! ¡°You are not wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to spheme the dead, or glorify the killer. It is merely that my upation requires me to detach myself from emotions. I promise you that I will apany you to 22 High School tomorrow. But you need to calm down. Mood swings will cloud your judgement.¡± Mo Li was conflicted herself. She took on the first case to clear her name but what about this second case? It was because Elder Zhang had begged her to. However, in her past life, Mo Li had never been affected by emotions before. She did her job because it was her job and not because the victims¡¯ family pleaded her to. Mo Li was certain that if this happened in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t be affected by Elder Zhang¡¯s pleas so why the change now? Throughout the night, everyone was cautious, afraid that the 2 might quarrel again. It was around 5 am when Lu Xuan pushed Qiao Qing out from the operating theatre. ¡°The toxin has been neutralized. She¡¯ll probably wake up in the morning.¡± Xiao Rui sighed in relief. Unlike Mo Li, he had a good impression of Qiao Qing. Even though Qiao Qing was the adopted daughter, after a few interactions, Xiao Rui observed that Qiao Qing made a more deserving young miss of the Mo Familypared to Mo Li. Qiao Qing had that natural grace and nobility that Mo Licked. After the family was notified, they had a simple breakfast at the hospital. At 7.30 am, they exited the hospital. Kang Zhi was about to get the car when the reporters surrounded them. ¡°Can we have a fewments?¡± ¡°We hear that 2 people have died before the young miss of the Wei Family. Why haven¡¯t the police release the news about that?¡± ¡°How will the police solve this case? Can you give us a rough idea?¡± ¡°We hear that the criminal specifically target high school girls. Is that true?¡± ... Kang Zhi turned to stare at Xiao Rui behind him in a daze. He clearly didn¡¯t expect the matter would be leaked so soon. ¡°The police need to return justice to my daughter! My Lan Lan was such a promising student. But she was killed so cruelly!¡± It was Mother Wei who brought the media to the hospital, she intended to use them to add pressure on thew enforcement. ¡°You and you! You have to bring the killer to justice or my Lan Lan will never rest in peace!¡± Mother Wei did look sad but Mo Li felt like Mother Wei was sadder about the waste of the resource she had spent on Wei Lan rather than the death of Wei Lan itself. Chapter 203 - Experiment

Chapter 203: Experiment

Mo Li even suspected that Mother Wei¡¯s first reaction after hearing about her daughter¡¯s death was not sadness but how to use her death to increase the share value of the Wei Family. ¡°That¡¯s the killer! She¡¯s standing right there!¡± Mother Wei spotted Mo Li with her eyes and then pointed at her. ¡°Her name is Mo Li. She managed to get the gold medal in the IMO because she cheated. If she didn¡¯t challenge our Lan Lan, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have stayed at Pearl River! This is all her fault, she¡¯s the reason my Lan Lan is dead. My reporter friends, you have to investigate this further to return justice to my Lan Lan!¡± Well, that¡¯s an interesting story. The reporters initially wanted to snap pictures when they saw Mo Li walk out with the police. However, they quickly put their cameras down when they remembered the Mo Family¡¯s warning. ¡°You see, the girl is being escorted by the police! She has to be the killer! Why aren¡¯t you taking her pictures?!¡± Mother Wei howled with desperation.?If Wei Lan is still alive, she would end up greater than Mo Li but now? All the glory that should belong to Wei Lan would go to Mo Li and her whore of a mother! ¡°Erm¡­ Mrs. Wei, are you sure this case is rted to Miss Mo Li?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Mo Li doesn¡¯t look like a killer¡­¡± ¡°Plus, Miss Mo Li is at the hospital to visit Miss Qiao Qing so Mrs. Wei, you have gotten the wrong idea.¡± Mother Wei¡¯s face was colored with disbelief when she heard these reporters finding excuses for Mo Li. ¡°Have you people lost your mind? This is your exclusive! The killer is in police custody! This is the source of your clicks and readership!¡± Mother Wei was so angry she stomped her feet, she looked quiteical. The reporters naturally knew the validity in Mrs. Wei¡¯s ims. Mo Li would definitely bring them clicks but that was not more important than their lives. What Mother Wei didn¡¯t know was all the mediapanies at Pearl River had been bought by Mo Yun. Mo Yun did this without the knowledge of his family. When he became the shareholders, he only had one order. If there was any article involving Mo Li, he would have to screen them before they could be printed. In the past, there was involved a fearless reporter who wrote an unttering article on Mo Li and handed it to Mo Yun. The next day, the reporter was ckballed in the industry. So instead of using Mo Li to create fake news to harm her name, the reporters understood it was better for their career if they wrote more positive articles on Mo Li. Perhaps Mo Yun would be kind enough to reward them with more bonuses. With that in mind, all the reporters coughed and pretended to not hear Mother Wei. ¡°What about you people? You paparazzi rely on such news to survive, right? Take her picture, I want the news to be the headlines tomorrow morning!¡± The man grabbed by Mother Wei struggled hard. ¡°Mrs. Wei, please don¡¯t make this difficult for me. You know that we¡¯re just a small publication, so small that CEO Mo didn¡¯t even think about investing in us. If I do what you said, our publication will be squashed tomorrow.¡± The people in the car heard themotion clearly. Kang Zhi and Si Lin exchanged a look. They didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to have such a powerful family background. As public servants, they rarely read gossip papers, so they didn¡¯t know Mo Li¡¯s true identity. They assumed she was just Lu Xuan¡¯s special assistant. Lu Xuan waved at Mo Li and Xiao Rui from inside the car. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m surprised, you always need others to bow down to you¡­¡± Xiao Rui began sardonically, but before he could finish, there was a loud pop. ¡°That¡¯s a gunshot! Lie down!¡± Even though Xiao Rui didn¡¯t like Mo Li, he needed to ensure her safety, so when he heard the sound, he instinctively pulled her into his arms. He shielded Mo Li as they hurried towards the car. They crawled into the backseat and Xiao Rui unholstered his gun. ¡°What was that¡­¡± He thought the murderer hade to the hospital to try to fire at them. But then he saw a bottle of gushing c in Mo Li¡¯s hands. ¡°C?¡± Xiao Rui gasped in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right, C and mentos.¡± Mo Li exined, ¡°It¡¯s simple science experiment. Put mentos into C, give it a shake and it can mimic the sound of a gunshot. Officer Xiao, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do I think? You motherfucker¡­¡± Xiao Rui looked even angrier than usual, as if some long-suppressed emotions were about to erupt at this moment. ¡°Calm down. The reporters are still out there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of this? Is it so fun to try to scare me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to prove a hypothesis.¡± Mo Li nced at Xiao Rui. The original plot didn¡¯t really exin why Xiao Rui would be so impressed by Qiao Qing. Chapter 204 - Source

Chapter 204: Source

However, after a few days of interaction, Mo Li did have an idea of her own. ¡°You suffer from PTSD, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li and he was flustered. He opened his mouth but did not know what to say. Eventually he asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m familiar with your past.¡± Mo Li told Xiao Rui. ¡°Everyone has their own history, everyone is haunted by their past in one way or another. If you want to stay at your post, I suggest we coexist in peace. I personally believe I will be a great asset to your team.¡± Xiao Rui was surprised that Mo Li was so observant. Whenever he was pressured, Xiao Rui would smoke. ¡°When you¡¯re on a mission with me, no smoking.¡± Mo Li plucked the cigarette away and tossed it out the car window. ¡°You¡­ Fine, as long as you can help me solve the case.¡± Lu Xuan silently gave Mo Li a thumb¡¯s up. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to be able to settle the ¡®mad dog¡¯ of the police force, Xiao Rui. ¡­ When they arrived at the gate of 22 High School, there were little hawkers present. They had arrived too early in the morning. Both the owner for the blood cakes and the milk tea stalls were not there yet. Xiao Rui and Mo Li led the way and the rest followed. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Mo Li?¡± ¡°She looks just like themercial, no, she¡¯s prettier in person!¡± ¡°She is the finalist in the national IMO but she has rejected all the interview requests.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can get her signature, I¡¯m her biggest fan!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t those the police? Why are they at our school?¡± ¡°Hmm, actually Mo Li looks quitepatible with that handsome officer next to her.¡± ¡­ Listening to the whispering of the students, Xiao Rui thought to himself.?Who would have thought Mo Li is so popr among the high school students? ¡°Regarding the legend of the henna, I haven¡¯t heard anyone say that the tattoo has to be inside their tongues. Along the way, I did notice many students with henna tattoos but none of them ck. We¡¯ll have to dig deeper. Xiao Kang, you go question these students. Ask them about the legend and try to find out the rtionship between the 3 victims, if any.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Xiao Rui then added, ¡°I still think we need to talk to the boss of the milk tea and hotpot stalls. Even though they said they have no idea about the human blood and ashes, and had no motive, they would havee into contact with the real killer. We should try to jog their memories.¡± ¡­ ¡°Headmaster Shen, thank you for helping our child. Your supplement of pig¡¯s brain, monkey¡¯s brain and fish oil extract to the students of the key development ss helps tremendously with their physical and brain development. In appreciation, I¡¯ve donated some new beds for the breakroom so that the children can have a better rest after the morning sses.¡± ¡°Then I shall thank you on the children¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°Oh, Headmaster Shen, you¡¯re being too kind! I should thank you instead for taking such good care of the students!¡± ¡°Little aunt?¡± Xiao Rui eximed in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Even though Xiao Rui knew that his aunt¡¯s child studied at this school, he didn¡¯t expect to run into his aunt during this mission. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it Captain Xiao?¡± The middle-ageddy turned to the headmaster. ¡°Headmaster Shen, let me make some introduction. This is my nephew, Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui, this is Headmaster Shen.¡± The two shook hands and greeted each other. ¡°Nice to meet you, Captain Xiao. I¡¯ve already gathered the relevant students in the meeting room. They¡¯ll cooperate fully as long as peace can be returned to the school. I still have some school affairs to attend to so I shall leave first.¡± Then Headmaster Shen left with the teachers and parents. Only a cleaning auntie was left in the corridor. She was disinfecting the corridor. Xiao Rui nced into the meeting room. ¡°It¡¯s a girl. Mo Li, you and Si Lin should go talk to her. She might open up easier to girls. ¡°Doctor Lu and I will go find those 2 hawkers.¡± ¡­ Inside the meeting room. ¡°Shen Tong, Zhang Ling¡¯s deskmate said that her henna came from you. So where did you buy the ck henna?¡± Si Lin¡¯s voice was gentle but serious. ¡°Where else but the inte? You can find it on many websites. So many people bought it, so why are you only questioning me? Besides, I used the henna myself and nothing happened. See¡­¡± The girl stuck out her tongue. There was a unique ck pattern on it. ¡°When did the student body start to hear about the legend of the henna? That doing this can grant you divine blessing?¡± ¡°I heard it from Song Wen but she heard it from someone else too¡­¡± Chapter 205 - Car Accident and Healing Ritual

Chapter 205: Car ident and Healing Ritual

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°So do you know where she got the news from?¡± Si Lin looked at the girl who was rambling nonstop. If they didn¡¯t stop her, she would probably talk about other unrted topics. Si Lin was told to be gentle with the witness because she was a student but this was ultimately an interrogation! ¡°Well, if you really want to know...¡± The girl leaned in conspiratorially. ¡°Xiao Wen has a good rtionship with the monitor of the art ss, Jia Han. However, Jia Han only has eyes for our ss president, Jing Jing. Sadly, Jing Jing doesn¡¯t like Jia Han. Honestly, Jia Han is handsome, has good results ande from a rich background, I have no idea why Jing Jing doesn¡¯t like him... Actually, that¡¯s a lie, I do have an idea. Don¡¯t tell others you heard this from me but I hear that Jing Jing is actually a lesbian....¡± Si Lin and Mo Li sat there, drowned by the school gossip. At that moment, Mo Li missed being in the morgue. At least the dead would not be so noisy. ... The two hawkers involved were notified and they were hurrying to 22 High School. While they waited, Xiao Rui turned to Lu Xuan, ¡°Based on the surveince cam at the street corner there, Qiao Qing bought her milk tea here and then went straight to find Wei Lan. There were other students at the stall and she talked to some of them but she didn¡¯t interact with anyone else after she got her purchase. So the problem has toe from the milk tea stall. However, the owner ims he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°So we are going to question the boss and his frequent customers?¡± Lu Xuan didn¡¯t know much about investigative work. Then he remembered something, ¡°Speaking of, there¡¯s one thing that you might not know. Have Mo Li told you about the voodoo numbers we found inside the victims¡¯ stomach?¡± Xiao Rui was surprised that they would hide case details from him and he was furious. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t this in the report?¡± Lu Xuan exined, ¡°Because we are not sure what they really are. Based on our prediction, those numerals are for some kind of ritualistic purpose.¡± ¡°What kind of purpose?¡± ¡°I have no clues, we are medical doctors, not voodoo doctors. But Miss Mo Li suspect they are for healing.¡± While they chatted, Kang Zhi suddenly appeared. ¡°I think I know, it¡¯s like Dragonball, right? After one kills enough people, one can summon the divine dragon!¡± ¡°Captain Xiao, your member sure has a wild imagination!¡± Lu Xuan chided with humor looking at the young man. ¡°Xiao Kang, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go question the students? If you¡¯re done, go and help Si Lin.¡± ¡°Actually Captain, I¡¯m here to tell you about that. The legend of the henna started about the same time when a student called Lin Jing got into a car ident. I believe they¡¯re connected. And Lin Jing is actually Headmaster Shen¡¯s adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Where are Si Lin and Mo Li?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still at the meeting room. But captain, do you think this henna legend and that ritual is really that effective? Can it really heal the wounds from a car ident?¡± ¡°As a police officer, don¡¯t tell me you believe in these things? Just focus on what we¡¯re here to do, which is to capture the murderer.¡± Then Xiao Rui walked away because the uncle who owned the milk tea stall had arrived. ¡°We might not believe it, but the killer definitely does. I do think this is some kind of ritual. Or at least the motive has something to do with the legend and the ritual.¡± Lu Xuan pushed on his sses. The students bustled out from the school because it was break time. ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that the girl who was chatting with Qiao Qing when they were waiting for their orders that day?¡± Kang Zhi pointed at a girl who was standing before the stall. Xiao Rui turned to the girl. The girl was indeed captured on the camera to be chatting with Qiao Qing, they should be friends. The girl was now talking to another male student. ¡°Jia Han, you¡¯re here to buy milk tea for Jing Jing again?¡± ¡°Well, you know how much she likes milk tea. Plus she can¡¯t move that much recently so I offered toe buy it for her. Plus Auntie Qin said I could use this opportunity to mix Jing Jing¡¯s medicine into the milk tea. She¡¯d take her medicine then.¡± ¡°But... Haven¡¯t you heard about the recent rumors about this milk tea stall?¡± ¡°What rumor?¡± Jia Han was confused. ¡°Erm, it¡¯s... that, there are dirty things inside the milk teas. After hearing about that, I don¡¯t dare to order from this stall anymore.¡± ... Kang Zhimented as he saw the crowd around the stall. ¡°Wow, this group of student sure is impressive. They still dare to purchase milk teas from this stall?¡± ¡°After all, the news that the milk teas contain human ashes hasn¡¯t been released to the public, so the students wouldn¡¯t know about it. Therefore, I¡¯m curious how did that girl find out.¡± Xiao Rui narrowed his eyes at the girl. ... ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. This is a talisman Jing Jing gave me. But after the car ident, she didn¡¯t even want to talk to me anymore... The milk tea is the only way I can get her to respond to me.¡± Chapter 206 - The Murderer

Chapter 206: The Murderer

¡°Jia Han, don¡¯t take it to heart, you know this is how she¡¯s like. When she recovers, everything will go back to normal. Also help me tell Jing Jing that after her recovers, we¡¯ll go shopping together.¡± Jia Han grabbed his order and left. Lin Jing groused when Jia Han returned, ¡°Jia Han, why did you take so long?¡± ¡°Jing Jing, I was talking to Yu Le. She¡¯s over there, do you want to talk to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her pity. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jia Han then pushed Yu Le away in the wheelchair, leaving behind a dejected Yu Le. ¡°Hello student, may I take some of your time?¡± Kang Zhi was friendly and kind but in Yu Le¡¯s eyes, she saw malice. ¡°Do you know Qiao Qing?¡± ¡°Of course I do. Qing Qing is my primary school ssmate. We just saw each other yesterday.¡± ¡°Was she with someone else?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Not yesterday, but the day before, I did see here to our school with another girl. But only that other girl entered the school. Qing Qing waited outside the gate.¡± ¡°Is this her?¡± Kang Zhi took out a picture of Wei Lan. Due to the heavy rain, the traffic cam was ruined and it only had the footage from the 2 most recent days. Therefore they had to piece together the rest through interviews. As Yu Le studied the picture, Xiao Rui¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What? I knew she would do something like this!¡± ¡­ In the meeting room, the girl who was being questioned suddenly started panting. Her face paled. ¡°Hang in there, the inhaler ising! I¡¯m so sorry, we didn¡¯t know this student has asthma.¡± Si Lin apologized profusely to Headmaster Shen who scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to help the police but I didn¡¯t approve of you people bullying my students like this! What kind of officer are you? This is ludicrous!¡± ¡°Headmaster Shen, what happened?¡± Headmaster Shen turned around and saw Xiao Rui. Headmaster Shen said angrily, ¡°When I entered the door earlier, I saw your people question Shen Tong until her asthma acted up. You will hear aint from the school.¡± ¡°But she was perfectly fine earlier¡­¡± Si Lin had enough of the girl¡¯s rambling so she thought to end the interview already but this happened at thest moment. Mo Li felt an itch in her nose. She turned to Headmaster Shen and sneezed. ¡°The inhaler is here!¡± A student ran into the room. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mo Li stopped him. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want her to die?!¡± Xiao Rui roared at Mo Li. ¡°If she uses this inhaler, then she¡¯ll really die.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s vein was popping. He wanted to tear open her head to see what was wrong with her brain. Lu Xuan cut in and the doctor asked, ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s something wrong with the inhaler?¡± ¡°Not only that, something¡¯s wrong with the timing of her asthma as well. But I can assure you Officer Si Lin has nothing to do with it.¡± When Si Lin heard that, she did feel better but she still felt responsible. Mo Li continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the ambnce. So we need to vacate this room for the girl to breathe and calm down. Lu Xuan, stay to watch over her.¡± They moved from the meeting room to the teacher¡¯s lounge. When Lu Xuan arrived to join them, he announced, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen Tong has been sent to the hospital. She¡¯s recovering and I¡¯ve sent the inhaler for analysis.¡± Headmaster Shen then nodded and her frown lightened. ¡°What is going on? Why am I here?¡± ¡°I need to go back to man my milk tea stall¡­¡± ¡°I also want to know¡­ Why are the both of us here, shouldn¡¯t we be in ss?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here because you¡¯re involved in this case.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Mo Li. The girl had told him to gather these people and he did. Now he wanted to see what kind of trick she was up to. ¡°I already know who the murderer is.¡± Mo Li imed calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Rui clearly didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you a celebrity? When did you join the police force?¡± Headmaster Shen looked at Mo Li with an unfriendly expression. If not for Mo Li, their school would have won the IMO! She was still holding grudges from that. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that thew enforcement of our country has downgraded so much that even a starlet is allowed to get involved as she pleases.¡± Chapter 207 - Cognitive Trap

Chapter 207: Cognitive Trap

Mo Li was not affected by Headmaster Shen¡¯s provocation. She continued, ¡°Before we move onto the murderer¡¯s identity, we need to solve 3 questions. Question 1, how did Qiao Qing get poisoned? Question 2 is something I have not brought up, what are the paper of numerals I found inside Zhang Ling as well as the trace of burnt paper beside Wei Lan¡¯s body? Question 3, why are there human ashes in the uncle¡¯s milk teas and are the milk teas really poisonous?¡± Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li with amusement, he wanted to know the answers too. ¡°We¡¯ll start with the easiest. How was the poison administered. The information is all there so I won¡¯t go into details. I¡¯m sure everyone already knows.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Me too. Can Miss Mo please exin?¡± Kang Zhi and Si Lin shared a look. Nowadays, even coroner¡¯s assistant could solve cases. Their jobs were no longer secure. ¡°The 3 victims didn¡¯t know each other, we¡¯ve been trying to figure out the connection between them and why did the killer chose them. But perhaps the killer didn¡¯t choose them, the murder target could be totally random. The killer has utilized 2ponents in the murder, they are respectively the henna tattoo and poisonous straws.¡± ¡°Straw?¡± ¡°Whatponents?¡± Kang Zhi and Si Lin had not thought of these at all. Why was the case suddenly rted to straws? ¡°I¡¯ve checked and the straws used by uncle¡¯s stall have 2 different ends. The sharper end is used to poke through the stic covers so the other end is for the mouth. This makes things easier for the killer because they only need to apply the poison on the rounded end.¡± The uncle asked, ¡°But all of my straws are ced inside individual paper wrappers. I will not give the students any used straws.¡± Mo Li answered, ¡°Because the killer sealed the paper wrappers back up after applying the poison. It¡¯s quite simple, you only need a heat gun.¡± Xiao Rui frowned and added, ¡°That way, we wouldn¡¯t have found anything in the milk tea itself, and no one would have thought to check the straw.¡± Si Lin tapped her head. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re right. Due to the emergency of the moment, I only handed the milk tea to the analyst. They didn¡¯t think to check the straw either.¡± ¡°But this is such aplicated method. Why would the killer go through so much just to kill someone?¡± Xiao Rui still had trouble believing Mo Li. ¡°This is why you need to open your mind and stop being stuck in your fixed method of thinking.¡± Mo Li said matter-of-factly, ¡°The killer did this to ensure their alibi. Plus this will ensure that they will note into direct contact with the victims. We won¡¯t track the trail back to them so easily.¡± Lin Jing who had been silent suddenly burst outughing. She nced condescendingly at Mo Li. ¡°I have no idea why we have to stay here to y detective with you but you¡¯ve gotten one thing wrong. You said it yourself, the victims have paper notes in their stomach. If the poisoning is random, how can the killer be sure who would be poisoned and fed them the notes before they died?¡± Lin Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. Even in the wheelchair, she red unflinchingly at Mo Li. ¡°Erm¡­ Maybe the killer fed the paper notes after the victims dropped dead?¡± The uncle offered. Bao Si Lin countered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ Based on the report, the note in Zhang Ling¡¯s stomach has been fully corroded. She must have ingested it when she was still alive, which meant that she ate the note before she was poisoned.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, how can you help the outsiders?¡± Kang Zhi whispered but honestly he also thought Lin Jing had a point. ¡°Hmph, you might be a star, you can¡¯t be pointing fingers at us as you wish! We¡¯re here to give face to the police, we¡¯re not here to waste time with you!¡± After hearing that, Headmaster Shen scolded softly, ¡°Jing Jing, watch your tone.¡± However, it was clear that she sided with her daughter, she didn¡¯t think much of Mo Li either. ¡°I ask you to cooperate with our investigation. Miss Mo Li is an outstanding coroner. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll give us an exnation.¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t intend to say anything at first but based on his years of experience, after Lin Jing opened her mouth, he felt something was amiss. ¡°How to ensure that the specific victims would ingest the paper note? That is simply impossible.¡± Mo Li sounded like she just admitted defeat. Xiao Rui looked at her with disbelief.?I¡¯ve juste to your rescue and you¡¯re doing this to me? Are you doing this on purpose. ¡°But, why would you think that people who are fed the paper note equal to the victims? That¡¯s a cognitive trap.¡± Chapter 208 - Random Killing

Chapter 208: Random Killing

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°So the solution is simple. Just feed the same paper note to everyone.¡± Mo Li lifted her gaze and scanned everyone with her sharp eyes. Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li beside him. At his height, he could only see Mo Li¡¯s long silky eyshes. However, her presence was not to be underestimated. ¡°The fact that victims have the paper note in their stomachs doesn¡¯t mean that only the victims have ingested them. I¡¯m sure if you cut open a living person, you¡¯ll find the paper notes inside their stomachs too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just ridiculous! Trying to feed paper notes to specific individuals is already so hard, much less feeding everyone!¡± Jia Han thought Mo Li was spouting nonsense. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard really.. It¡¯s all part of the killer¡¯s n. Remember theponents that I mentioned earlier?¡± Mo Li exined as she turned to the uncle who sold the milk tea. ¡°The uncle sets up his stall in front of 22 High School but that doesn¡¯t mean his customers are only students and staff from the school. However, the victims so far are all from 22 High School, other than Wei Lan, who has also visited the school. Why is that?¡± Kang Zhi and Si Lin were confused. Mo Li continued, ¡°The answer is simple, the killer has found a way to feed every student at 22 High School the paper note without them realizing it.¡± Mo Li took out a stic evidence bag. Si Lin gasped. ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t that from... And I thought you were kleptomaniac!¡± The clear stic bag had 3 pills, only one of them had blue and white stripes. ¡°Wait, those are the brain-empowering medicine designed by the school for our students!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these pills will be distributed to the students every month. Thetest distribution was on August 15th, 2 days before Wei Lan¡¯s death.¡± Mo Li crushed one of the pills and pulled out a small paper note from the yellow medical dust. ¡°While I fail to find a simr note in Wei Lan¡¯s stomach, I did find burnt paper trace beside her body and the material is simr to this paper.¡± Xiao Rui finally realized the truth. ¡°I get it now! No wonder you said this is a random killing! Both the henna legend and the medicine pills are the foundation to help set up the killer¡¯s pool of murder victims.¡± Lu Xuan appeared deep in thought. ¡°Poison dart poison will only be fatal aftering in contact with the blood stream. Probably simr to Qiao Qing, the point of contact for the other victims should be through their mouth cavities too. So the macabre murder method was most likely to cover up the wounds inside the victims¡¯ mouth. Zhang Ling didn¡¯t have obvious wound in her mouth but her tongue has been eaten by feral cat. The wound might be on her tongue.¡± ¡°The killer deliberately spread the legend of henna and made use of the pills distributed by the school to set up this killing spree. Do you have any more question?¡± Lin Jing was rendered speechless by Mo Li. She thought Mo Li was just a pretty face so she didn¡¯t expect to be countered with so many logical evidence. As she had no way to refute, she turned her head away with disgust. ¡°But why would the killer go through so much trouble?¡± Kang Zhi asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just kill someone?¡± ¡°To answer that, we¡¯ll have to turn to the human ashes.¡± ¡°You know whose ashes those belong to?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this case to involve so many things. ¡°Uncle and you over there, for this next session, I only need you to answer yes or no, I don¡¯t need additional exnation orments.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I know the info, I will cooperate. Youngdy, you are amazing. How can you know so much?¡± The milk tea stall uncle was highly impressed by Mo Li. Jia Han nodded silently. ¡°Whenever you buy milk tea for Lin Jing, would you always mix medicine inside the milk tea?¡± This was something Mo Li overheard Kang Zhi discuss with the rest earlier. ¡°Yes, the medicine is to heal her bone injury. She doesn¡¯t like to drink pure medicine, so I came up with this method.¡± Chapter 209 - Motive

Chapter 209: Motive

¡°One final question, are you sure the medicine pack contains purely medicine?¡± Hearing that question, Jia Han mmed the table and stood up, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you trying to say that the contents of the medicine are actually¡­ No! Impossible! The medicine is meant to cure Jing Jing¡¯s injury, why would I harm her? Miss Mo Li, I¡¯ve heard enough out of you. You are a student just like us. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here but how can you throw around suspicion like that?¡± ¡°Please calm down.¡± Xiao Rui warned seeing Jia Han get so agitated. Lin Jing pulled on Jia Han¡¯s shirt, signalling him to sit back down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was just too shocked by the usation. After all, we¡¯re just ordinary students. Even though our families aren¡¯t the wealthiest at Pearl River, we¡¯re people of reasonable standing too, where would we get human ashes? If we went to the ck market, you would have found the evidence already.¡± Xiao Rui analyzed the situation in his mind.?Currently there are only 3 victims and the only one who has been cremated is Tian Miao. Could the human ashes havee from her then? Xiao Rui turned to remind Mo Li, ¡°If you suspect they¡¯re the culprit, other than hypothesis, you need to provide us with evidence and motive.¡± ¡°Evidence and motive?¡± Mo Li turned to Lin Jing. ¡°When you realize where the human ashese from, you¡¯ll find the motive.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Wait¡­¡± Xiao Rui was startled.?Human ashes might not necessarilye from the dead. I should have thought of that when Mo Li asked me to call Lin Jing toe here. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Lin Jing, your arm and leg cast are actually empty, right?¡± Si Lin was creeped out when she heard that. ¡°You mean¡­ She has eaten her own ashes?¡± Kang Zhi couldn¡¯t believe it either, this had gotten beyond humanprehension. ¡°If you want evidence, you can open the cast now, then everything will be rified.¡± Mo Li stared at Lin Jing. Her gaze was oppressive. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Jing started tough and she admitted. ¡°You¡¯re right. It has been long enough¡­ And I¡¯m done pretending.¡± ¡°Jing¡­ Jing Jing¡­ What are you saying?¡± Jia Han couldn¡¯t believe it. He was swindled. ¡°Yes, my casts are empty. My left arm and left leg aren¡¯t broken, they have been amputated.¡± Lin Jing said cavalierly. There was no sadness on her face. ¡°But why? Jing Jing¡­ Why would you do this?¡± Jia Han still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then she would be too incapacitated to be the killer.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s not the killer.¡± Mo Li announced as she turned to Headmaster Shen, ¡°Eat brain to heal brain, eat limbs to heal limbs, isn¡¯t that what you believe, Headmaster Shen?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Headmaster Shen. Mo Li noticed that Lin Jing¡¯s face when from nonchnce, to horror and fear*. Looks like the girl doesn¡¯t know the truth either.* ¡°There are only so many people who can tamper with the supplements at this school. Although I wouldn¡¯t have known it was you if you didn¡¯t turn so desperate to kill Shen Tong.¡± Mo Li shrugged. Then Lu Xuan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Qin Xuan just sent me thetestb result. There is poison dart toxin inside Shen Tong¡¯s inhaler!¡± ¡°But why would she kill Shen Tong?¡± ¡°I know!¡± It suddenly came to Si Lin. ¡°During the questioning, Shen Tong told us that even though she couldn¡¯t be sure when the legend of henna started, it only became popr after Lin Jing¡¯s car ident. She said that was when she drew the henna tattoo on her tongue, however when she showed us her tongue, Miss Mo Li noticed that the color of her tattoo was more faded than the other students. It could only mean that she lied to us and had her tattoo made long before that. ¡°At the time, we had no idea why she lied to us but now I think I know. It¡¯s to hide the real source from where she heard the legend of henna!¡± Headmaster Shen frowned but she said nothing. It was Jia Han who jumped in, ¡°But why would Headmaster Shen do this? Why do all these things for Jing Jing?¡± Xiao Rui answered, ¡°It¡¯s because Jing Jing is her daughter.¡± ¡°Wait, Jing Jing is the headmaster¡¯s daughter?¡± Jia Han was shocked again. ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡± Si Lin gasped. ¡°Shen Tong told me you only pursued Lin Jing because she is Headmaster Shen¡¯s daughter.¡± Mo Li shot a look at Xiao Rui and thetter nodded. ¡°Actually, Headmaster Shen, I also wish to know, why haven¡¯t youe clean to us about your rtionship with Lin Jing? It feels like you¡¯re trying to hide that from us.¡± ¡°How is that my fault? You never asked and you didn¡¯t investigate the case thoroughly.¡± Xiao Rui pressed, ¡°Then how did Shen Tong find out? She¡¯s not that close to Lin Jing. Also, as mentioned by my team member, Shen Tong knew about the legend of henna earlier than most students. When youbine these two details, there is only one answer.¡± Chapter 210 - A Wrap?

Chapter 210: A Wrap?

Headmaster Shen frowned deeper and deeper. ¡°Headmaster Shen must have used Shen Tong to spread the legend of henna. You probably told her about your rtionship with Lin Jing then. This also means that Shen Tong¡¯s asthmatic attack wasn¡¯t random, it was premeditated murder.¡± Headmaster Shen challenged, ¡°Captain Xiao, I think your imagination has been led astray by this little girl.¡± Then she turned to Mo Li, ¡°Miss Mo Li, you need to have evidence before you use someone of murder, right?¡± Xiao Rui scoffed. ¡°I have to admit you have done your research beforehand, Headmaster Shen¡­ Shen Tong has asthma, and asthma can be triggered by many things, including perfume. The killer only need to approach Shen Tong while wearing heavy perfume and Shen Tong would need the inhaler to tide over the asthmatic attack. The moment she used the inhaler, Shen Tong would have killed herself. After that, you could even say that it was the pressure from the police who caused Shen Tong to have an asthmatic episode and died. Earlier, when I walked into the meeting room, I did smell perfume in the air. Mo Li doesn¡¯t use perfume because of the nature of her work and Si Lin never uses these things. So the perfume could only havee from Headmaster Shen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your evidence? I did put on perfume today because I knew important guests areing, that¡¯s not against thew is it? Plus I didn¡¯t even know Shen Tong has asthma.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Rui lifted his phone and tapped on it. ¡°Then why does this report on the inhaler state that your fingerprint is found on it?¡± ¡°Fingerprint?¡± Headmaster Shen¡¯s eyes shed with panic. ¡°It must have been left there when I tried to save her. Everyone saw it, right?¡± ¡°No, that did not happen. It was a student who brought the inhaler and it has not passed through anyone¡¯s hand other than Doctor Lu. So Headmaster Shen, how do you n to exin yourself?¡± Headmaster Shen panicked being questioned by Xiao Rui. ¡°No, wait! I remembered wrongly! I went to the ssroom to find Jing Jing this morning and I saw this inhaler on the ground. I helped to pick it up.¡± Headmaster Shen stood up to walk towards Lin Jing. She shook her shoulders. ¡°Jing Jing, saw something! Say you saw me do that!¡± Lin Jing was unresponsive like she was in a catatonic state. In her desperation, Headmaster Shen shook her wildly, ¡°What are you doing? Say something!¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why? I thought you couldn¡¯t ept that I¡¯ve be an invalid so I yed along and drank the milk teas mixed with the medicine powder. But I have no idea those are my own ashes. And so many people have died because of me. I¡­¡± A resounding p echoed in the room. Jia Han immediately jumped to shield Lin Jing after Headmaster Shen pped her own daughter. ¡°Xiao Kang, go and pull the madwoman off!¡± ¡°Have you no idea for whom I¡¯ve done all these things? It¡¯s all for you! Your whole life is over! Do you not understand that?¡± Mo Li looked at Headmaster Shen and she frowned. She pulled on Xiao Rui¡¯s shirt. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. This woman ims her motive is to heal her daughter so why kill the other students? How did the ashes get into Qiao Qing¡¯s milk tea if Jia Han only ced them into the milk teas meant for Lin Jing? And what are the purpose of the paper notes with the voodoo numerals?¡± After Si Lin and Kang Zhi detained Headmaster Shen and Jia Han pulled Lin Jing away, Xiao Rui nced at Mo Li and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we already have our killer.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Mo Li was not going to let this go so easily. She took out her phone to show Xiao Rui, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± It was the report Xiao Rui read from earlier. It stated clearly that theb found no conclusive fingerprint on Shen Tong¡¯s inhaler. ¡°You¡¯re just a coroner, mind your own business.¡± ¡°Her fingerprint wasn¡¯t even on the inhaler, there was no conclusive evidence. You were leading the suspect, it is against thew!¡± ¡°What do you know about thew? I operated on reasonable deduction. If we need to wait for concrete evidence, most of the cases in this world wouldn¡¯t be solved. Every officer has their own ways of handling cases. As I¡¯ve mentioned earlier, this is my case and you are just a consultant. You have no right to question me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Li frowned, there were still so many questions in this case.?Why was Wei Lan killed when she wasn¡¯t even from 22 High School? How did Qiao Qing get to know the legend of henna? The matter wasn¡¯t really resolved but Xiao Rui was determined to close the case. ¡°The case wraps up for now. We¡¯ll make further n after Qiao Qing wakes up. We already got the killer. Your services are no longer needed.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s tone was no longer hostile but he still maintained a professional distance from Mo Li. He then rushed back to the station to interrogate Headmaster Shen. Chapter 211 - Elder Lin’s Request

Chapter 211: Elder Lin¡¯s Request

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li wanted to continue the investigation on her own. Her n was to talk to the auntie who sold the blood cakes but Lu Xuan told her that Xiao Rui had taken the auntie to the station. Mo Li¡¯s investigation was truncated. Instead of just standing around, she decided to return to the hospital. Perhaps Qiao Qing had already woken up, Mo Li really wanted to know why Wei Lan had gone to visit 22 High School that day. When she arrived, Qiao Qing was already awake. Jiang Yao was seated beside her bed, feeding her home-cooked soup. ¡°Qing Qing, why didn¡¯t you use the car we¡¯ve provided for you? Next time, you shouldn¡¯t wander out on your own anymore. Look at Wei... You are lucky this time to have survived the ordeal. In the future, if you need to go somewhere, you have to notify the rest of the family or we will be so worried about you..¡± Last time it was Mo Li and now it was Qiao Qing, the Mo Family only had 2 daughters. Jiang Yao worried about both of them. Mo Yun stood by the bed and nced at Qiao Qing. He also found out about the incident at 22 High School, however, he had no idea why Qiao Qing was involved. Due to what happened earlier, he started to have suspicion regarding Qiao Qing. He mobilized his people to find out more about Qiao Qing¡¯s parents. His father said that Qiao Qing¡¯s parents died in an ident duringpany trip. However, when he did some digging, something just didn¡¯t add up. Mo Yun¡¯s face darkened when he thought about it. If it was a simple ident, his people should be able to find the evidence easily. However, the problem was they couldn¡¯t find anything about the ident. It was like they had been wiped clean. Why would someone do that if there wasn¡¯t something to hide? If they were truly innocent, why the fear of investigation? Mo Yun gave out a long sigh. His parents wouldn¡¯t believe him with the current evidence he had, he needed to look deeper into Qiao Qing. ¡°By the way, Ah Yun, isn¡¯t your little brothering home soon?¡± Jiang Yao turned to Mo Yun suddenly. Recently, only Mo Yun, Mo Zheng and Qiao Qing were home. Her second son was overseas to handlepany business. They normally wouldn¡¯t meet more than a few times in a year. Jiang Yao was rather confounded that her second son would return to a house in this chaotic state. ¡°Brother Xiao ising back?¡± Qiao Qing sat up in bed when she heard that Mo Xiao wasing back. The gears in her mind were already turning. Unlike the aloof Mo Yun and the naive Mo Zheng, Mo Xiao was the most unreadable of the 3 siblings. He was handsome like his brothers but Mo Xiao was also very picky about everything. Furthermore, there was a natural sense of alienation that he radiated. He was like a pariah in his own family. Mo Xiao showed little interest in females around him. He was a firm believer in single life, he would never settle down lest his freedom be impeded. To borrow Mo Zheng¡¯s words, Mo Xiao could be quite neurotic at times. He rarely cared about the harm his actions could bring to others, the most important thing to him was himself. He was self-sufficient and confident to the point of narcissism. His rtionship with Mo Li wasplicated, even Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t exin it. She couldn¡¯t tell if Mo Xiao liked or hated Mo Li. In fact, Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t even tell what Mo Xiao¡¯s impression of her was. ¡°Ol¡¯ Two has his own n, he didn¡¯t tell me the purpose of his return.¡± Mo Yun answered truthfully. At that moment, he noticed a shadow outside the door. Mo Li actually arrived a long time ago, she merely didn¡¯t expect so many people to be there. She felt it would be rude to barge in. With a whoosh, the door was pulled open. ¡°How long are you going to stand there?¡± Mo Yun¡¯s voice exploded above her head. Mo Li raised her head and met his eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Xuan suddenly ran over. ¡°Teacher! Teacher Mo Li!¡± Mo Li sighed helplessly when she heard that.?When have I agreed to be his teacher? Lu Xuan looked anxious.?Is there a new body? ¡°There¡¯s some problems at border defense, they need reinforcement from our hospital. Elder Lin would be there in person and he expressed the desire for you to join him.¡± Even though Lu Xuan didn¡¯t spell it out, Mo Li understood this was a request she couldn¡¯t reject. After all, it was Elder Lin who vouched for her earlier. Mo Li thought back to when Elder Zhang came to thank her after the case was closed. He was so appreciative. Mo Li¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°How long will we be there?¡± She needed to confirm the time first so she could asked the leave from school. Before Lu Xuan could say anything, Mo Yun cut in, ¡°When has a student¡¯s responsibility be more than studying hard?¡± Chapter 212 - Journey to the Border

Chapter 212: Journey to the Border

Jiang Yao rushed out when she heard her daughter¡¯s voice, she didn¡¯t expect Mo Li toe to the hospital. As she was about to give her a warm hug, she remembered Qiao Qing was still in the room. Considering their history, Jiang Yao nudged Mo Li out from the room and quietly closed the door behind her. Naturally Qiao Qing heard Mo Li as well. When Jiang Yao closed the door to stop her from listening in, the sentiment that she felt earlier disintegrated into nothingness.?Of course, I am ultimately just an outsider. I have no right to hear what they have to discuss.?Qiao Qing leaned back in bed and began to curse Mo Li. ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo, it¡¯s like this. Due to Teacher Mo¡¯s outstanding medical skill, she has greatly impressed Elder Lin. And currently he has a problem that only Teacher Mo can solve.¡± Jiang Yao was incredulous when she heard Lu Xuan.?Why is this distinguished doctor still calling Mo Li his teacher? Could Mo Li really be a medical genius? But she has not received any official training before.?When Lu Xuan had Mo Li show her Sacred Heart ount before the family, Jiang Yao did ask some people to look into it. The website couldn¡¯t be faked and the theses published on it were all respected and epted. Only those theses approved by the industry professionals could be posted on there. However, Jiang Yao still had her doubts. Perhaps Mo Li had someone write the theses for her? Jiang Yao was honestly conflicted, she wanted to believe her daughter but this was simply to hard to believe. Mo Yun nced at Mo Li. He had investigated in details the things Mo Li did in her free time. Their grandfather didn¡¯t hire Mo Li any teacher as she imed. She had picked up the knowledge on her own. Therefore, Mo Yun maintained his suspicion regarding Mo Li¡¯s real ability. Until now he couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Xuan was treating Mo Li as his teacher. However, he did print out the thesis Mo Li wrote on the surgery to correct legs of uneven lengths. He sent it to many professionals and they were greatly impressed by it. However, they also had their reservations. Theoretically it was usible, but its application was still in question. ¡°No way, the only reason Mo Li can go to the border is to sight see. She¡¯s not going to go there to create problem for Elder Lin.¡± Mo Yun said seriously. ¡°Mr. Mo, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve seen Teacher Mo handle herself around field operations, I am very sure of her skills.¡± Lu Xuan looked at Mo Yun and Jiang Yao. ¡°I can¡¯t leave because I have multiple important surgeries scheduled at the hospital. However, Mo Li will be going as the leader of the medical unit. Plus Elder Lin will be there, so there¡¯s no need to worry about her safety.¡± Elder Lin??Mo Yun frowned.?How did Mo Li entangle with that senior??One Quan Yu already confused Mo Yun and now there was another Elder Lin? Every person of power seemed to be drawn to his sister and he had no idea why. ¡°Mother, brother, don¡¯t worry about this. This is a perfect opportunity for me to train myself. I wish to be a doctor in the future. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Mo Li said indifferently. It made Jiang Yao¡¯s heart sigh. To think that her daughter would speak with her in such an indifferent tone¡­ Mo Yun was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s answer and determination. She seemed to have already decided on this and no one was going to change her mind. If that¡¯s the case¡­?Mo Yun decided to see how far his little sister could push herself. ¡°Okay, I will handle everything with your school.¡± Mo Li was quite shocked that Mo Yun changed his mind so quickly. But before she could thank him, Mo Yun appended, ¡°But in exchange, after you return from the border, you will have to move back home.¡± I should have known this wasing. This man is a born businessman. No matter I already n to return anyway. After all, the issue about Mo Zheng¡¯s legs can¡¯t be dyed any longer. ¡­ It had been raining heavily on the way to Yun Quan City at the border. The windshield wipers were working very hard but it couldn¡¯t stop the curtain of rain. The spirit of the medical staff on the bus was dampened by the rain. Other the rain and the meandering road, they were also dissatisfied that Lu Xuan had ordered them to listen to a little girl who didn¡¯t even have a medical practitioner certificate. All of a sudden, a bolt of lightning struck, causing everyone to wake up. The bus braked hard. Affected by inertia, Mo Li hit her head on the back of the seat before her. Before she could recover, she heard Qin Xuan shout, ¡°Something has happened on the road! Everyone, get off the bus now, emergency medical assistance is needed!¡± Chapter 213 - Hanging in Balance

Chapter 213: Hanging in Bnce

In midst of the panic, Mo Li and the other doctors jumped out from the bus. The scene which greeted them was shocking. The road ahead was blocked by manyrge rocks and soil. A bus had turned over on its side on the road. Fortunately, help was already being administered to rescue the bus and its passengers. At first nce, there didn¡¯t seem to be any heavy injury among the passengers. However, in front of the bus, at the edge of a steep cliff, an off-road car was teetering. The driver probably tried to avoid thendslide and thus skidded out of the rails. The slippery road didn¡¯t help either. Currently, more than half of the car was hanging out of the cliff. It was terrifying to see. It was a young woman who was in the driver¡¯s seat. She was scared but her expression was proud and calm. In contrast, the other passengers were already shivering and weeping. ¡°My God¡­¡± Qin Xuan stood beside Mo Li and he was shocked by what he saw. He didn¡¯t n to join this mission but when he heard Mo Li would be leading the team, he signed up immediately. Mo Li frowned.?How often can this happen? If there is a wrong movement, the car and its passengers will fall towards certain death. Qin Xuan opened the umbre to help Mo Li block the rain but thanks to the wind, the effect was minimal. Mo Li cared more about the safety of the people in the car than getting wet. She wiped the water from her face and walked towards the teetering car. The front of the car was swaying due to the howling wind. It looked like it was about to nosedive down the cliff at any moment. Thankfully the back wheels of the car were caught in thendslide as well as trees and bushes that lined the rails. They helped anchor the car¡­ but for how long? The woman in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t act flustered. Mo Li wondered if she was forcing the calmness or she was really that calm, either way, Mo Li was impressed. A female doctor walked to join Mo Li. When she saw the woman inside the side, gasped, ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Doctor Lu Qin in the driver¡¯s seat?¡± When Mo Li heard that, she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­?How can it be her??It had been quite some time since Mo Li encountered another character from the original novel. Lu Qin, she was the third female lead, and an orthopedic surgeon. She was a female soldier, specifically a military doctor. She was also the only daughter of themander of the special forces at Beijing. In the original, Lu Qin was described as quite a beauty. She had a pair of traditional Chinese phoenix eyes, where the ends of her eyes titled upwards. It made her look sharp and domineering. In contrast, her body proportion was slender and feminine. Lu Qin was the daughter of a militarymander so she had a natural oppressive presence. Lu Qin¡¯s parents had always wanted a son because a son would be more appropriate to take over the family¡¯s military legacy. Lu Qin had always lived in the shadow of that absent son. Therefore, perhaps topensate, Lu Qin had turned out to be tougher than most men. Of course, Mo Li didn¡¯t care about this. The real problem that she might have with Lu Qin was that when Lu Qin first applied to join the army, she encountered Quan Yu who happened to be at the base for his family business. That was the first time Lu Qin felt like dropping her act and be a woman. In the original story, Lu Qin had little interaction with Mo Li, so Mo Li didn¡¯t know too much about her. Mo Li only knew that Lu Qin¡¯s romance history was always unsessful. Quan Yu ignored her pursuit and when her family found out, her parents banned her from having further interaction with Quan Yu. As Mo Li pondered the possibleplication, a dronended before her. It had a walkie-talkie attached to it. ¡°My dear granddaugh¡­ Ahem, I mean, Doctor Mo Li, we¡¯ve already sent our army¡¯s rescue team to your location, please wait patiently for their arrival.¡± Mo Li could envision Elder Lin directing the scene at themand central. However, as Mo Li looked around, she replied with concern, ¡°Commander Lin, I¡¯m afraid this car won¡¯t be able to wait until the arrival of the rescue team.¡± Lin Qi was quite worried when he saw the scene projected from the drone. It didn¡¯t make it better when Lin Qi saw it was the Lu Family¡¯s daughter and her team who were inside the car. ¡°The rescue team won¡¯t arrive so soon, how about we have the men try to drag the car up from the cliff?¡± Another voice said from the other end of the walkie-talkie. ¡°No.¡± Lin Qi and Mo Li said in unison. People at both ends of themunication were shocked when they heard that. The person who spoke could be considered Lin Qi¡¯s apprentice. He had no idea why Lin Qi had vetoed his suggestion. Chapter 214 - Save Us

Chapter 214: Save Us

¡°Sir, why not? The situation now is very precarious. A small movement of the people inside the car or a blow of the wind, the car might fall. Before that happens, we might as well risk it and take action now.¡± Hearing this question from Li Ao, Lin Qi sighed helplessly.?The kid still can¡¯t think with a clear mind even he¡¯s already in his 30s. ¡°The people on site are non-military doctors and normal civilians, how do you expect them to haul the car back off the cliff? If you agitate the car¡¯s current state, you will really end up sending the car and its passengers down the cliff.¡± ¡°Then¡­ What should we do?¡± Li Ao frowned, ¡°We can¡¯t just do nothing.¡± ¡­ On the site, when a young man heard Mo Li¡¯s objection to saving the people inside the car, he was unhappy. ¡°How can you be so selfish? Aren¡¯t you people military doctors? Isn¡¯t it your job to save help people from this kind of situation?¡± Mo Li turned to the man who questioned her. The young man was a passenger from the tipped-over bus. He had just survived a freak ident and he was already running his mouth. Mo Li answered calmly, ¡°Most of us are normal doctors and only some of us are military doctors. Furthermore, even if we have actual soldiers here with us, I won¡¯t have them act so recklessly.¡± Mo Li met the young man¡¯s gaze. Mo Li¡¯s face was wet from the rain but it didn¡¯t affect her fluency and reasoning. However, for the young man, since they had just escaped death, they couldn¡¯t sit there idly when there were others still in danger. With that in mind, he called the other men who were least injured and moved towards the car. ¡°All those words because you¡¯re afraid of death. In that case, we¡¯ll help them ourselves!¡± They thought Mo Li was scared and selfish because she was a girl. They rolled up their sleeves to show off their muscles. Before they could do anything damage, Lin Qi shouted from the drone, ¡°What are you bunch of idiots doing? Young men, you stay where you are. If you act rashly, you¡¯ll kill the people inside the car!¡± At that moment, there was another gust of strong wind. The car trembled a few times. It scared the nurses inside the car so much that they closed their eyes. The few men also quickly retreated from the edge of the cliff. ¡°But, but we can¡¯t just stand here and watch them fall!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to think of something or else the car will really fall!¡± ¡°This is so scary.¡± The passengers from the busmented. Many pairs of eyes turned to Mo Li. After all, she was supposed to be the leader of this group. They wanted to see how a little girl was going to handle this problem. Mo Li ignored the questioning looks from her own people. She turned to the drone, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look earlier. It¡¯ll be toote to wait for the rescue wait. If it¡¯s okay, I wish to try something.¡± ¡°Girl, this is a life or death issue, are you sure you have the confidence to do this?¡± Lin Qi was nervous. Lin Qi had Mo Li join him for 2 reasons, 1, he really needed talented people like Mo Li; 2, his own grandson was with him and this was a perfect chance for the two of them to get to know each other further. Who would have thought they would run into something like this? Mo Li was honest. She shook her head. ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t say I have full confidence but having some hope is better than none. The rescue team will take at least 30 more minutes to arrive. The car might tumble when the next gust of winds blows. We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± As if to prove her point, a draft picked up. A small tree was blown off the cliff. The nurses in the car wept. One of the nurses turned to Mo Li and pleaded, ¡°Please¡­ save us¡­¡± The people inside the car also wished for the rescue team to arrive but at this moment, their hope was Mo Li and the civilian doctors. Lu Qin lifted her head and nced at Mo Li on the big boulder with amusement. The other young nurse whispered to Mo Li as if afraid that a loud voice might tip the car over. ¡°We¡¯re already in this state. Instead of falling to certain death, I¡¯d rather ce my faith in you. Just tell us what you need us to do. I really don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chapter 215 - Mission Begin

Chapter 215: Mission Begin

The young nurse didn¡¯t forget to turn to observe Lu Qin¡¯s expression. When she saw Lu Qin nod, the young nurse sighed in relief. Mo Li didn¡¯t respond to them, she focused on exining her n to Lin Qi through the drone, she wanted to get his input. Lin Qi on the other hand broke out in sweat when he heard Mo Li through the drone. Lin Mu was standing beside Lin Qi. He wanted to fly to Mo Li¡¯s side to help her.?What has that Lu Xuan done? Grandpa told me that he would bring Mo Li here but he didn¡¯t say Mo Li would be the leader of some unit! ¡°Grandpa, Mo Li, she¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Lin Qi berated Lin Mu. At this ce he was themander, not Lin Mu¡¯s grandpa.?The brat really needs to be taught a lesson every day. Lin Qi decided to vouch for Mo Li again. Since he had already done that once, he didn¡¯t mind doing it again. Furthermore, Mo Li had surprised him aplenty. He hoped that the girl could bring another miracle. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Qu said, ¡°Do your best. Try to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡± To be frank, Mo Li had encountered something like this in her past life but she wasn¡¯t sure if her past experience could be tranted perfectly here. She looked around, seeing no objection, Mo Li said, ¡°If you are willing to trust me, then I need all of your coboration.¡± Everyone nodded. Some really hoped Mo Li could save the people in the car, others wanted Mo Li to fail. The young men who mored to be the heroes earlier had quietened down. Since Mo Li had volunteered, there was no need for them to show off anymore. That way, if something bad did happen, they wouldn¡¯t be med for it. Plus this was the job of the doctors and military, they were just civilians! Mo Li picked up a branch and started to draw something on the ground. Then she raised her head to ask, ¡°Who has safety rope?¡± ¡°I have! I have 2 of them in fact, one long one short.¡± Qin Xuan took them out to show Mo Li. He was thankful that Lu Xuan had brought him to many crime scenes so he would bring these survival items with him during every mission as a habit. Mo Li wrote down many forms on the ground. ¡°Now, people inside the car, I need you to tell me your height, weight and job scope¡­¡± As the people inside the car responded, Mo Li continued to write on the ground. Soon she stood up with a great sigh. Then she turned to the men and said seriously, ¡°I need you guys to hold onto the rope to act as the anchor. We¡¯ll be relying on all of you.¡± Then Mo Li turned to Qin Xuan, ¡°Doctor Qin, we¡¯ll have to approach the car to hand the rope over to the people inside the car.¡± When Qin Xuan heard that, his face paled. Even though he had volunteered for this mission, he didn¡¯t volunteer to risk his life¡­ Seeing how hesitant the kid was, Mo Li grabbed the rope and tossed to Qin Xuan. ¡°Doctor Qin, you¡¯re a coroner, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not afraid. Plus, it¡¯s time to show your heroism. I need you to help me.¡± Qin Xuan wanted to cry but had no tears. Plus he didn¡¯t want to lose face before the girl he admired. When everyone was ready, Mo Li calcted the distance and location for onest time. Then she ordered, ¡°Passengers inside the car, listen to me! I need you to open both the car doors on the back. The passenger on the left, I need you toe out first. Remember to move slow but your action can be big. Yes, open the car doors, don¡¯t be afraid. Okay¡­ Move your right left first. Mindful of your centre of gravity, keep your body low¡­¡± There were 3 female nurses on the backseat. The one on the left followed Mo Li¡¯s instruction and already got half of her body out from the car. Seeing this, Qin Xuan and everyone sighed in relief, only Mo Li¡¯s expression was still serious and dark. ¡°Rope.¡± Mo Li said lightly as she looked at Qin Xuan. This time Qin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately passed the rope to Mo Li. He looked at Mo Li and eventually uttered, ¡°You, you¡­ good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Li grabbed Qin Xuan¡¯s hand for support as she inched towards the car. She carefully reached the rope inside the backseat. ¡°Don¡¯t act too suddenly. Move your hands behind your back and then tie the rope around your waists. Make sure the knots are tight.¡± The 3 girls were nervous. With shaking hands, they followed Mo Li¡¯s direction. ¡°Good, the first person cane out now. Don¡¯t be afraid, hand me the rope.¡± Mo Li epted the rope and released her grip of Qin Xuan¡¯s hand. She passed the rope to him and ordered, ¡°Pass the rope to the men near the bus. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chapter 216 - Safe and Sound

Chapter 216: Safe and Sound

Qin Xuan could barely contain his nervousness. He noticed that Mo Li was at a very dangerous position too. One wrong move and she¡¯d fall down with the car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Seeing the worry on Qin Xuan¡¯s face, Mo Liforted him. She tried to look calm because she knew that being nervous wasn¡¯t going to help. Qin Xuan nodded with renewed confidence. He gave her a thumbs up and then moved backwards little by little. Eventually he reached the men who had lined up near the bus. He handed them the safety rope which had been tied from both ropes and then had them pass it down the line. Qin Xuan said, ¡°Guys, we do not have anything to anchor the weight of the car but ourselves, so remember to hold on tight to the rope!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Leave it to us!¡± At this moment, everyone did see a glimmer of hope. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand the pictures Mo Li drew, for some reason, they started to really have faith in this little girl. A few of them shouted as cheers, including the young man who talked back to Mo Li earlier. Now, his eyes that looked at Mo Li shone with admiration. Back at the base, Lin Mu and Lin Qi sweated nervously for Mo Li. Lin Qi prayed that nothing would happen, he didn¡¯t want to lose the Lu Family¡¯s daughter and more importantly, his potential granddaughter inw. ¡­ If my calction is right, this tree right here should be sturdiest, it will help bnce the weight of the car after the 3 nurses at the back get out. ¡°Okay, the nurses closest the backseat doors, I need you toe out first. Everyone, you must be careful not to lean too forward. Try to move with your body as low to the ground as possible. When youe out from the car, you¡¯ll feel a tug from the rope around your waist. Do not be frightened by it. It might be painful. ¡°And the nurse in the passenger seat, see if you can move to the driver¡¯s seat because the tire on your side has dipped lower. Do not look down and move gently¡­ Doctor Lu Qin, you¡¯re in the driver¡¯s seat so the weight of the bnce is on you. I need you to listen to me carefully. After all 3 nurses from the backseat get out, I need you to lower your seat and then move out from the backdoor.¡± ¡°Ah! The car just rocked!¡± The nurse at the passenger seat screamed in fear. ¡°Ignore that. Focus on yourself. If you don¡¯t want to die, then move!¡± Mo Li shouted. She was under great pressure.?This is such a crucial moment, why do these people refuse to listen to orders?! Based on her calction, only by having the nurses on both ends of the car move at the same time that the bnce wouldn¡¯t be affected. Everyone inside the car had the safety rope tied around their waist, and that shared their weight. Qin Xuan swallowed nervously when he saw this. The car rocked dangerously from the movement. The young nurses in the backseat shuffled out like frightened chicks. One by one, Mo Li grabbed them and helped them move away from the car. Lu Qin also got out safely. Now only the nurse who was in the passenger seat was left in the car. Things were going smoothly, the nurse had half of her body out when the car suddenly tipped forward. The nurse screamed loudly. Suddenly dust burst into the air as the car careened down the cliff. Mo Li could see nothing but yellow dust. Qin Xuan pulled on the rope on instinct. Lu Qin who was saved, also quickly stood up to pull on the rope. Everyone gave a final yank. Thest nurse was yanked out from the car at thest minute. The tears fell from her eyes. She almost died. The car crashed noisily down the cliff but thankfully no one died. Lin Qi sighed in relief.?This girl is truly something else. The people who were rescued shook Mo Li¡¯s hands in appreciation. Even Lu Qin gave Mo Li a sincere thank you. This was the first time Mo Li experienced so many people thanking her, because normally she worked with people who didn¡¯t know how to speak. Lin Qi set up a safe point not far away for everyone to settle down and for their injury to be examined. Finally after everyone departed, Mo Li found her peace and quiet again. The weight in her heart was lifted. Mo Li was about to end the call with Lin Qi when to her surprise, Lu Qin asked to have the walkie-talkie. Mo Li handed it to her and Lu Qin said, ¡°Uncle Lin, help me contact Doctor Ma, I have something to tell him.¡± Doctor Ma? Ma Ming? Lu Qin¡¯s best friend from childhood? Based on Mo Li¡¯s memory, the man was currently 34 years old, he was a thoracic surgeon. His technique was urate and he was very capable. He became a professor assistant when he 20 and he became a specialist at the young age of 28. However, due to his less than ster family background, he was denied professorship. But thanks to his idental participation in a tv program, he met Lu Qin and gained some poprity with the public. ¡­ Back at the site, the rain had stopped and the sky cleared. A rainbow hung in the sky. Amidst the green hills, there were also many brilliant colors. The scenery was to die for. Chapter 217 - Admiration

Chapter 217: Admiration

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°You¡¯re a born doctor, no matter where you go, you¡¯ll be saving lives.¡± Qin Xuan looked at Mo Li¡¯s exhausted face and handed her a bottle of water. His tone was rxed. Mo Li didn¡¯t take the water. Instead she sucked in several deep breaths and massaged her legs. ¡°Go on with the others, I¡¯ll rest here first.¡± ¡°Seeing how pretty you are, I¡¯ll allow you to lean on me. But if you want to do anything further, we¡¯ll have to negotiate it first.¡± Qin Xuan teased. Mo Li lifted her head helplessly to look at Qin Xuan. God knows where she got her strength earlier. Her new body wasn¡¯t used to such intense pressure.. When the adrenaline faded away, she realized her legs were too weak to move. Qin Xuan burst outughing when he noticed this. ¡°Now you finally know fear? I¡¯ve been wondering howe you¡¯re so fearless at your young age. Come on, I know where the safe point is, take my hand and I¡¯ll bring you there. Big brother will take good care of you.¡± Seeing the proud smile on the kid¡¯s face, Mo Li rolled her eyes. ¡°Says the person whose face was pale and hands were shaking earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I have naturally fair skin.¡± ¡°Then you need to go and have some supplements because that is an unnatural fairness on a human.¡± ¡°Mo Li... I¡¯m considering throwing you down this cliff...¡± The duo bantered until the local police, traffic and firemen arrived. The rescue team arrivedst because they were caught in the mountainous roads and were lost. Lu Qin looked at them and frowned. She was not satisfied with their performance. ¡°You people only arrive now? If we really waited for you to arrive, we¡¯d be dead already.¡± Even though Lu Qin was just a military doctor, everyone knew her background so no one dared to go against her. Everyone filed into the new vehicle but the rescue team leader refused to depart. ¡°What are we waiting for? We still have important things to do.¡± Lu Qin was confused. Why were they still waiting when everyone was already onboard? ¡°Erm... Miss Lu, the superior has specifically told us that we can only leave after Miss Mo Li has been picked up.¡± The person shivered when he spoke because he was Elder Lu¡¯s students. Of course, it was not his intention to offend Miss Lu due to an unknown girl but his superior had given him an explicit order. He had to find and ensure Mo Li¡¯s safety before they could depart. Mo Li and Qin Xuan though walked at the back of the group. They only reached the camp 10 minutes after everyone was packed and ready to leave. Mo Li didn¡¯t think much of it. She had no idea they were waiting for her. She rushed into the vehicle, not noticing Lu Qin¡¯s eyes on her. The time was only noon but they had already gone through a lot. Everyone was exhausted. There were breads in the vehicle. Everyone ate some to tide over the hunger. This was Mo Li¡¯s first time going on a mission with so many people. In the past, her missions involved massacres or murders, so this was also the first time Mo Li was a part of such a lively working environment. ¡°Speaking of which, Doctor Mo Li, what was the thing that you drew on the ground earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, until now I still don¡¯t get them!¡± ¡°I need to apologize. At first, I thought you were just showing off... But now you have my full respect.¡± Mo Li sighed as the group chatted with her. She didn¡¯t like being the centre of attention. In the end, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing tooplicated. It was a form calcting the force and direction of the wind as well as the height and weight of individuals inside the car. I was using the most scientific way to arrange the rescue. I have to make sure that their escape order wouldn¡¯t affect the bnce of the car. Due to the influence of air humidity and density, many things have to be factored. It was why I had everyone pull on the rope only after the girls got out from the car and not before. If not, the exerted force would have tipped the car over.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t go into details and she didn¡¯t expect the people to really understand what she was saying. Hence even though she saw confused faces, she didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°That¡¯s impressive! I thought she was just doodling, I have no idea it was a mathematical form!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Mo Li is the finalist for the Pearl River IMO team. That would exin it.¡± ¡°No wonder Doctor Lu Xuan will have her lead this team, we need to learn from Miss Mo Li.¡± During the journey, Mo Li was drowsy so she didn¡¯t join the conversation. When they arrived at the base camp, the first thing that hit them was the aroma of food in the canteen. Even Mo Li could hear her stomach grumbling. Chapter 218 - You’re Here Too

Chapter 218: You¡¯re Here Too

Steamed pork ribs with garlic pumpkin, boiled fish in salt and pepper sauce, fried eggnt, stir-fried vegetables¡­ Mo Li also grabbed some rice. After what she went through, she needed some carbs to recover her strength. Just as she was about to indulge, she heard the exmation of the female nurses and doctors from the medical team. ¡°Oh my God, who is he! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Before the praises ended, another voice eximed, ¡°Look at him! His looks is perfect. But he¡­ is a bit on the thin side.¡± Mo Li rolled her eyes.?Have these people being cooped up at the military base for too long? No matter how handsome a person is, they can¡¯t be more handsome than Quan Yu.?Mo Li followed their gaze and looked over. Instantly her rice fell onto the ce. Mo Li immediately averted her eyes.?Jesus, why is he here? Mo Li snapped back to her senses and prayed that Quan Yu didn¡¯t notice her. She would finish her meal and leave as soon as possible. ¡°Quan Yu!¡± Lu Qin was delighted to see Quan Yu. She didn¡¯t expect to run into him at this godforsaken ce. Even though Lu Qin had no idea why he was there, she was happy to see him. She waved at Quan Yu and edged over to free up space for Quan Yu to sit¡­ ¡°Do you know how much danger you¡¯ve put yourself in today?¡± Quan Yu didn¡¯t even acknowledge Lu Qin. He walked past her and stopped before Mo Li. Lu Qin slowly pulled back her arm. She was in great disbelief.?Did Quan Yu just ignore me??They were childhood friends. She was 2 years younger than Quan Yu so Quan Yu had always treated her well. Quan Yu had never raised his voice against her but today he hadpletely skipped over her existence. Lu Qin was confused. She turned and saw it was Mo Li whom Quan Yu was addressing.?They know each other? ¡°Erm, you got the wrong person.¡± Mo Li really didn¡¯t want to entangle further with this man so she pretended to not recognize him. She picked up her tray and tried to move to another table. ¡°Excuse me, sir¡­¡± But as she moved left, Quan Yu also moved left; she turned right and Quan Yu turned right. Mo Li caught Lu Qin¡¯s incredulous expression and she sighed internally. Mo Li gritted her teeth and sat back down. She tried to treat Quan Yu as air. Mo Li didn¡¯t want to have too much of interaction with Lu Qin due to the girl¡¯s history with the original Mo Li but Quan Yu¡¯s appearance had ruined everything. Mo Li could already foresee the trouble in the future. Thinking back, Lin Qi did talk to Quan Yu in private that day, it would exin why Quan Yu was there. They were close to the border, so Quan Yu¡¯s appearance here probably had to do with the Quan Family¡¯s little-known involvement with the border people. Mo Li prayed that Quan Yu would not make a big scene but her prayers were not heard. A pair of ck sports shoes appeared before her eyes and then the spoon was forcibly taken out from her hands. Mo Li looked up and saw Quan Yu dressed in casual cks and long-sleeved shirt. It entuated his broad shoulders and narrow waist. It made Quan Yu look tall and handsome. No wonder the girls were so crazy for him earlier. ¡°No way! Who is this Mo Li? Why does she seem to know everyone?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. If he¡¯s my friend, I¡¯d probably faint from excitement.¡± ¡°But did you guys see what happened earlier? Doctor Lu seems to know this man too but he¡­¡± ¡°Shush! She can hear you!¡± ¡­ Lu Qin nned to walk over to talk to Quan Yu but when she saw how fully focused Quan Yu was on Mo Li, she stopped as the fury burned through her. Meanwhile, Quan Li stared at Mo Li with a hint of undetectable anger in his deep, dark eyes.?Has that old man Lin Qi lost his mind? How can he allow Mo Li to do such a risky thing??The car was right beside the cliff and Mo Li was only five steps away from it. If the car tipped over, Mo Li would be dragged down with it! Other than Mo Li, Qin Xuan who sat beside her was feeling the pressure. He could feel Quan Yu¡¯s desire to murder him. ¡°Still pretending not to know me? I¡¯ll recognize you no matter what! I¡¯m familiar with every side of you! Have the people of the Mo Family gone crazy to allow a high school student toe to a ce like this? Do you know what ce is this?¡± It was clear that Quan Yu was very angry but he found that he couldn¡¯t raise his voice at Mo Li. Chapter 219 - 2 Groups

Chapter 219: 2 Groups

He¡¯s familiar with all sides of her? Does that mean¡­?Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned towards the duo. The canteen was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Lu Qin¡¯s hands trembled as she listened to the two¡¯s conversation. Actually after Lu Qin found out that Quan Yu had moved to Pearl River, she did send people to watch over him. The reports did mention Mo Li at times but since she was only just a high school girl, Lu Qin didn¡¯t see her as a threat. However, the report didn¡¯t mention that Mo Li was so pretty and she¡¯d be favored by Lin Qi to participate in this free clinic mission even though she was just a minor. Mo Li was stunned when she heard Quan Yu utter that ambiguous statement. She groaned internally.?Is this man doing this on purpose for the others to get the wrong idea??Mo Li quickly adjusted her emotions and met Quan Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Quan, if you have time, why don¡¯t you sit down and share a meal with us?¡± Seeing Mo Li¡¯s insistence to continue this charade, Quan Yu wanted to say something but the words were stuck in his throat.?The girl really cares so little about her life? In that case, I¡¯ll have to keep her safe then. Just as everyone else was gauging these two¡¯s rtionship, Lin Qi¡¯sughter rang out at the entrance of the canteen, ¡°Ha ha, girlie, you¡¯re truly fearless! I was so worried when I watched you through the drone!¡± Lin Qi led Lin Mu to hurry towards Mo Li. He didn¡¯t even notice Lu Qin. He forgot that his old friend had requested his help to look after his daughter. Lin Qi headed towards Mo Li. The nurses who sat with Mo Li instantly understood something and vacated the seats for Quan Yu and Lin Qi. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Li asked Quan Yu, she still had no idea why he was there. Lin Qi and Quan Yu shared a look but neither of them said anything as if the reason for Quan Yu being there couldn¡¯t be exined in public. Since that was the case, Mo Li didn¡¯t press. After all, if it involved Quan Yu, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good. ¡°After your meal, you should have Lin Mu bring you around the base. I¡¯m sure there are many things for you youngsters to talk about.¡± Lin Qi nudged his grandson. He was very satisfied with this granddaughter-inw. Quan Yu turned to the old man and growled internally.?This old man sure is shameless. We¡¯ve agreed on a fairpetition but here he is creating chances for his grandson. ¡°Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll set up a free clinic at the base to help the troops stationed nearby. If there¡¯s no ident, you¡¯ll return to Pearl River in a week.¡± Mo Li nodded. Lu Xuan had briefed her about this so she had already made all the necessary preparations beforeing. ¡°Uncle Lin, Brother Lu.¡± Lu Qin walked towards them. Her expression was friendly. She stopped beside Quan Yu. Only then Quan Yu realized Lu Qin was there. ¡°You¡¯re here too. You need to take care of your safety.¡± Honestly, Quan Yu didn¡¯t have any special feeling towards Lu Qin. He didn¡¯t even see her as a sister. He only talked to her because their families knew each other. But in Lu Qin¡¯s eyes, everything was different. When Quan Yu was talking to Mo Li, his expression was so severe but when he turned to her, Quan Yu¡¯s mood softened. This meant that in Quan Yu¡¯s heart, she was ced higher than Mo Li. With that in mind, Lu Qin sighed in relief. Qin Xuan almost had gastritis sitting there.?Why are people so stubborn at times? They could have said the things on their minds directly but they just refuse to. For example, this female doctor clearly has a different idea than what is really happening. ¡­ The next day, the first ray of sunlight woke up the sleeping city at 5 am. The medical staff also roused from it. All the medical staff had been in a meeting until 3 am yesterday night, nning the rough outline for this free clinic mission. Of course, Lu Qin and her team were absent. She wasn¡¯t part of the free clinic doctors, they only served the superiors. The volunteer doctors busied themselves until 5.30 am before the team led by Mo Li readied their stuff. Then they split into 2 groups. One group would stay at the base to offer medical service to the soldiers stationed there, while the other group would travel deeper into the border. After they were done, the 2 groups would reconvene to travel to a small city near the border which was recently hit by an earthquake. There were civilians who needed medical help. Chapter 220 - Border Stations

Chapter 220: Border Stations

Trantor: Lonelytree This experience was new for Mo Li so she was willing to take the initiative to attempt it. As the leader, she could have stayedfortably at the base but for the experience, she volunteered to move deeper into the borderline. The soldiers stationed along the borderline were sparse and very far from the main base. The journey was difficult because there was no tarred road. The mountain and dirt roads were muddy due to the rain. It took the team almost an afternoon before they reached their first destination. Quan Yu stayed at the main base and he was gloomy. He wanted to go along with Mo Li but Ah Si was adamant that he could not do that. Ah Si worried that Sha Kun might ambush Quan Yu when he was away from the protection of the main base. Speaking of which, they had already identified the traitor, however, they hadn¡¯t made a move because they didn¡¯t want to spook the traitor. Therefore, Sha Kun theoretically would know about Quan Yu¡¯s visit to the border through the traitor. Quan Yu¡¯s team was prepared, if Sha Kun¡¯s people dared toe after Quan Yu at the border, they would have a one way trip.. ¡°Big brother Yu.¡± Lu Qin came to Quan Yu¡¯s camp with her medical bag. Quan Yu nodded and said nothing. He was stuck on worrying about Mo Li. ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ve made this pork belly lotus seed soup myself. It¡¯s good for your health. Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± The soup Lu Qin brought was very rich in vor but after having Mo Li¡¯s cooking, Quan Yu was no longer interested in other people¡¯s cooking. ¡°I wonder if she has good food over there...¡± Lu Qin heard Quan Yu mumble to him and her expression changed.?Who is he talking about??Actually Lu Qin had the answer, she just refused to ept it. ... When Mo Li¡¯s team arrived at the border station, she was weed by a wonderful fragrance. Uncle Hai, who was themander of this station came to wee them. Mo Li was surprised by the number of soldiers stationed here. There were more than 20 of them. ¡°Erm...¡± Seeing the weing banner and the whole roastedmb, Mo Li was at a loss. Some of the soldiers didn¡¯t look that old either. The youngest among them looked around 2 years older than Mo Li. The soldiers assumed the leader of the volunteer doctors would be an old man but when they saw it was a pretty little girl, some of them even whistled, who were then rewarded with a smack by Uncle Hai. ¡°These brats haven¡¯t seen a real woman for a long time already, Doctor Mo, ignore them!¡± Mo Li¡¯s team and the soldiers settled for lunch of roastmb. After that Uncle Hai arranged for them to rest. After one hour of resting, Mo Li and her team began their work. They offered body checks and vinations to the soldiers. At night, Mo Li gave the soldiers lecture on first aid. She rted them to the problems the soldiers might face on a daily base. When the lecture was over, it was already 10 pm. The next day, Mo Li¡¯s team hurried to the next border station and repeated the same thing. In just a few day, Qin Xuan was already tanned from the sun but Mo Li was still as fair as ever. ¡°Are you really human? Howe it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re affected by this operation at all?¡± Pearl River and Yun Quan were both close to the sea but the living conditions couldn¡¯t be more different. Many of the volunteer nurses and doctors couldn¡¯t limatize to the change. Only Mo Li appeared unaffected. The volunteer doctor¡¯s job was not easier than a coroner¡¯s job. Even for Qin Xuan, who had to bustle about daily also felt the job was more tiring than forensic work. ... For 3 consecutive days, Quan Yu didn¡¯t receive any call from Mo Li. Lin Qi promised him that Mo Li was very safe but Quan Yu couldn¡¯t silence his worrying heart. In the end, Quan Yu grabbed Ah Si¡¯s car and drove out from the base. ... On the other end, Mo Li enjoyed the salty sea breeze and stretchedzily. She had no idea when she¡¯d be able to return. She yedzily on her phone. The signal was very unstable so she couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. Mo Li decided to turn lemons into lemonade and enjoy the peace and quiet. ... Back at the base, Lu Qin still hadn¡¯t given up, but this time, she arrived at an empty camp. When she heard the helpless Ah Si ask Lin Qi to arrange a new ride for him, Lu Qin¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Yu?¡± Lu Qin demanded. Ah Si nced at Lu Qin and sighed. He tried his best to make his words sound more tactful. ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯re not sure about young master¡¯s whereabouts either. You¡¯ll have to find him yourself.¡± Chapter 221 - Attack

Chapter 221: Attack

If you can contact him that is¡­?Ah Si¡¯s face was gloomly. He grew up with Quan Yu and understood his young master well. If Quan Yu didn¡¯t want anyone to find him, no one would. But then again, if Ah Si was being honest, he could only think of one ce Quan Yu could be, and that was to be around Miss Mo Li. Lu Qin was surprised that Ah Si would not give her face. She turned to give Quan Yu a call and got a busy dial tone. Ah Si sighed. Quan Yu sure knew how to create trouble for him. Ah Si had to take care of Quan Yu¡¯s personal safety, and now it looks like Ah Si had to deal with his rtionship problems too. ¡­ Thest border station was supposedly very small and had less than 10 soldiers. Qin Xuan started the car and they started their journey towards it. The journey was extremely bumpy, even someone like Mo Li was dizzy from all the bumps, much less the others. Since she couldn¡¯t rest, Mo Li decided to sit quietly and enjoy the scenery outside the window. The scenery was calming to Mo Li. The sky and sea was joined together perfectly. If it was at night, there would probably be 2 moons, one in the sky, the other on the sea. If she didn¡¯t take this mission, Mo Li probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see something like this in her whole life. Down the horizons, birds flew freely. Mo Li was reminded of the childhood days she had spent studying. asionally she would hear birds chirping and she¡¯d raise her head to look out the window. Her peers would be ying outside while she was indoors studying calculus. The other childrenughed and squealed, aplete contrast to the girl who was studying so hard indoors. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Qin Xuan announced when he saw the building down the distance. Unlike the other border station, this ce was very quiet. No one came out to wee them. There was not even a shadow. ¡°Are we at the wrong ce? This ce looks deserted.¡± ¡°All the border stations should be notified of our arrival, so why hasn¡¯t there been anyone toe wee us?¡± ¡°Or they¡¯re caught up in something busy?¡± The nurses gossiped among themselves. ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡± A young man walked out with his gun raised. When he saw the group in the white coats, he only recognized they were the volunteer doctors. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s been quite tensetely. Our leader has been busy with the team trying to set up a n.¡± Qin Xuan looked around, this station looked less stocked than the other stations. He asked, ¡°A n to stop petty thieves?¡± ¡°Petty thieves?¡± When the young soldiers heard that, he was displeased. ¡°We are dealing with a terrorist group that roams this part of the sea. There are bandits, murderers and drug dealers among them. They are extremely dangerous, they are definitely more dangerous than petty thieves!¡± ¡°Zhen Kai, what are you talking about? Hurry up and bring them in.¡± Hearing his leader, the young man saluted and obliged. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the dorm first. Be mindful of your safety. We¡¯ve received a threatening letter from the terrorist organization yesterday night. Our leader has been preparing and nning for their arrival. But we have no idea when they¡¯ll descend upon us so be careful!¡± Zhen Kai warned. He left after checking some details with Mo Li about the vinations. Based on what Zhan Kai¡¯s leader said, the terrorists were not targeting the border stations specifically but instead they were looking for someone or something. Since this border station had the least number of soldiers, the terrorists often used this ce as point of entry or escape. The terrorists were experienced criminals, and moreover, they appeared to have support from a bigger organization. They had been piging the nearby towns and their aggression had recently kicked up a notch. It was why Elder Lin¡¯s help was requested. However, the terrorists were not afraid. They still openly provoked the soldiers. It was little wonder that the leader felt the need to prepare. ¡°Hmm, the kid was definitely not friendly towards us¡­¡± ¡°Who told you to annoy him? Our nation relies on these soldiers for peace and quiet. You shouldn¡¯t have said those things.¡± ¡°Exactly, if we were unlucky enough to get caught in the attack, it would be your fault for jinxing us.¡± Boom! Chapter 222 - Ambush

Chapter 222: Ambush

While they were joking among themselves, a gunshot changed everything. The young nurses screamed in fear. Mo Li nced at the time.?Why would these terrorist choose 3.30 pm to make their ambush? This is highly unusual! But even so, why are they targeting this small border station? There¡¯s not much to be piged here. Mo Li wasn¡¯t given time to analyze. After hearing the gunshot, Qin Xuan and the other male doctor ran to protect Mo Li and the other nurses. Before they could say anything, there was another gunshot. ¡°Have these people lost their minds?¡± Qin Xuan breathed out in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d be ambushed in broad daylight. Mo Li lifted her head and looked outside. Not far away, there was a ship. It looked like it was big enough to amodate 7 to 8 people. The ship wasn¡¯t there earlier.?We have just arrived and this happens¡­?Mo Li had a bad feeling.?These people are not here to pige the border station but their aim has to be our medical tools! Perhaps someone on their ship needs medical attention. As they escaped from the dorm, the window of the dorm shattered. Everyone¡¯s heart jumped. One of the nurses started to cry but she was quickly shushed by the male doctor. ¡°Do you want them to discover us?¡± The doctor whispered, afraid of being hurt. As Mo Li predicted, these people were after the medical supply Mo Li¡¯s team had just brought to the border station. ¡­ ¡°These motherfuckers, where do they even get KW09ser guns with silencer. The two of you, go to the dorm and protect the doctors.¡± Team leader Gao cursed. Then he darted about to avoid theser shots. Leader Gao was also confused that the terrorists had chosen such a strange timing to attack. Furthermore, he noticed that only 4 criminals hade out to attack them, that was clearly not enough to take down the border station. Plus, Leader Gao knew that the ship should harbor more criminals than that. So it quickly hit Leader Gao that this was just a distraction. The 4 attackers were buying time for the other criminals who went to search for the doctors and nurses. ¡­ On the other hand, Mo Li and her team went into the bathroom to hide. They listened to the noises outside the door. The person who broke the window had jumped into the dorm. There were sounds of things breaking. He was looking for something. Soon another male voice could be heard from the dorm. He sounded annoyed that it had taken so long for the other person to find the things they needed. They spoke in anguage that the doctors couldn¡¯t understand, but the duo sounded agitated. Soon, the doctors heard the sound of footsteps. ¡°Stop hiding! I know you¡¯re here!¡± A man with a scar on his face shouted loudly. He knocked the butt of his gun against the wall. The 3 nurses couldn¡¯t stop crying. They prayed that they wouldn¡¯t be found. Mo Li realized her prediction was wrong. These people were not only looking for medical supply, they also nned to kidnap a doctor. This meant that there was someone important on the ship that needed to be saved and none of the terrorist had medical knowledge. It was why they needed both the medical supply and the doctor. However, Mo Li also knew that these criminals wouldn¡¯t let the doctor live after they had exhausted their use. So being kidnapped equaled death. Mo Li and her team moved to hide in the cubicle. Soon they heard a man open the toilet door. Mo Li and Qin Xuan shared a look and they gripped their scalpels tightly. The criminal kicked down the cubicle door one by one. Qin Xuan and Mo Li were hiding in the second tost cubicle. They would be discovered before the others. Instead of submitting to the criminal, Mo Li and Qin Xuan decided to take a chance! The two shared a look. When they felt that the criminal had stopped outside their door, they pushed the door open. Qin Xuan used all of his energy to kick at the man¡¯s chest. Mo Li followed it up with a pepper spray to the criminal¡¯s face. The man who wanted to call for hispanion was overwhelmed by the ambush. Mo Li stuffed a piece of cloth down the man¡¯s mouth to prevent him from coughing. The man¡¯s respiratory tract would be on fire. They had to stop the man from calling reinforcement! Chapter 223 - Backup

Chapter 223: Backup

Hearing the sound, the 3 nurses and doctor rushed out from thest cubicle. They tied the man and locked him inside the cubicle. The doctor even picked up a stick to knock the man unconscious. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I specialize in cardio-cerebrovascr study. I promise you he¡¯ll wake up in another half an hour.¡± Mo Li and the rest were relieved. Those stints in movies where people would faint after being hit on the back of the head were not true. If one didn¡¯t gauge their force, the hit might im the target¡¯s life! ¡°We should return to our room. There is one more person looking for us. It¡¯s safer for us to be back in our room where he has already searched.¡± Mo Li took a look outside, there was no one around so she quickly led her team back to the dorm. When they arrived, they saw that both the male and female dorms had been ransacked. The ce looked harrowing. Mo Li discovered that the man had picked up antibiotics and hallucinogenic drugs. That suggested that one of the 2 men was a drug addict. The man whom they assaulted in the toilet didn¡¯t look like a drug user so the user should be the other one. This was good news because a drug addict would be easier to deal with. The youngest nurse was heartbroken taking in the mess. They carried these medical supply all the way from Pearl River and they were all ruined. ¡°We need to find a way to meet up with the soldiers. But we need to be careful of the other criminals.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t forget about the other criminals who had been sent to distract the soldiers. ¡°Doctor Mo!¡± Just as Mo Li was calcting the escape route, a voice called out. It was the young soldier called Zhen Kai. ¡°What are you all doing here? It¡¯s chaos everywhere. The leader told me to bring you away from here and then we¡¯lle back after myrades have dealt with the threat.¡± Mo Li looked at Zhen Kai and believed his leader didn¡¯t tell him the whole story. If they left with Zhen Kai, the criminals would quickly abandon their attack of the border station and chase after Mo Li¡¯s team instead. ¡°Their goal is not the station.¡± Qin Xuan was agitated. He couldn¡¯t believe that the soldier was actually telling them to leave the station, that was no different from telling them to go die! ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhen Kai frowned. It was obvious that he did not have a good impression of Qin Xuan. ¡°During the gunfight, you should have noticed that the criminals didn¡¯t really intend to kill. Earlier 2 of them just broke into our dorm. They snatched away a batch of antibiotics, some daily medication, needles, saline and other things.¡± The young nurses hurriedly exined before the two men got into a fight. Zhen Kai frowned. Earlier, he did notice that his leader didn¡¯t really fight back with all his strength. Plus his gaze kept wandering over to the ship. Looking out the window, Mo Li was sure that there had to be someone important to the terrorists on the ship or else they wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to ambush the station in broad daylight. ¡°Get down!¡± Zhen Kai pounced on Mo Li and knocked her to the ground. There was a menacing man who had appeared from the corner of the dorm. Before the man could fire his gun, there was a muffled pop. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the man suddenly tipped over and fell to the ground. Mo Li poked his head out from Zhen Kai¡¯s embrace and saw Ah Si¡¯s familiar face. ¡°Miss Mo Li, are you alright?¡± Ah Si quickly walked over and pulled Mo Li out from Zhen Kai¡¯s arms. If their young master was here, the young soldier would be dead. Ah Si was honestly quite handsome. The other nurses couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was Mo Li¡¯s sweetheart based on the way he acted around her. ¡°Ah Si? Why are you here?¡± Mo Li was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Ah Si, much less for him to save her life. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Ah Si wanted to ask Mo Li if Quan Yu was around. But he looked at the surroundings and swallowed the question. Clearly Quan Yu was not around or else he¡¯d be found near Mo Li. Ah Si was thankful that he had arrived just in time. If Mo Li was injured, his young master would probably level the entire Yun Quan. ¡°By the way who are these people? They are weaker than I expected.¡± Ah Si squatted on the ground and patted the face of the person who had been knocked unconscious by him earlier. Ah Si had not seen this man before. At that moment, everyone realized that the gunshots had stopped. They stood up in relief. They looked out into the yard and the 4 other criminals were surrounded by men dressed simrly as Ah Si. At the same time, Leader Gao ordered his men to infiltrate the ship to capture the rest of the criminals. Chapter 224 - An Injured Man

Chapter 224: An Injured Man

Even though Mo Li knew how stringent Quan Yu¡¯s training was, she finally saw his people¡¯s real ability today. Soon, Leader Gao¡¯s men returned with 2 captives. One of them was probably the criminal¡¯s leader, the other was dropped by the soldier to the ground. ¡°I believe they attacked us for this kid!¡± The soldier pointed at the man on the ground. The man was heavily injured. A nurse went to examine the man¡¯s wrists and ankles. ¡°Look at these traces. They seem to be left behind by some kind of rings.¡± Qin Xuan had studied shackle injuries due to a case that he had in the past. The victim at the time had the same traces as this man. ¡°These should be left behind by heavy metal shackles¡­¡± Who was this man that he was tortured so heavily? It appeared like this man was the terrorists¡¯ captive and not one of them. ¡°The wounds on the other parts of his body are filled with wooden thorns. He must have been severely tortured!¡± Another nurse helped the man up and wiped the grime from his face. ¡°The kid is quite handsome actually.¡± Hearing that, the other nurses leaned over. ¡°He¡¯s indeed good-looking. Actually he looks a little like Mo Li! His nose and his eyes, they are simr to Doctor Mo Li¡¯s!¡± ¡°In any case, why would those terrorists torture this man? Furthermore, we¡¯re at a border station and we have limited supply. We can only do our best and pray that he¡¯ll survive.¡± The man was carried to the infirmary. The man was unable to move or say anything but his mind was conscious. Qin Xuan came to examine the man in bed. His body was covered in whip and club wounds. Based on Qin Xuan¡¯s experience, the man should be dead already. He must have a very strong desire to live. He studied the man¡¯s mouth which had been torn apart. Then Qin Xuan moved to check the man¡¯s chest. There was a very deep wound there. He pressed there hard and the man hissed in pain. The man¡¯s breathing turned ragged. To help the man, Qin Xuan lifted the man¡¯s head. He then noticed the man¡¯s handsome face.?This is¡­ Mo Li??Qin Xuan shook his head to chase that thought out of his mind. The man looked eerily simr to Mo Li. Qin Xuan felt like he was looking at an elf prince who had walked out from a story book. The man in bed couldn¡¯t have much rest because his mind kept repeating the things those bastards had said. ¡°You bunch of trash! Are any of you mind-readers? How do you expect him to talk when you have beaten him into a pulp?! He¡¯s going to die before we can get the info out of him! Put him down now! Clean his wound and go find some saline water and medicine. When he¡¯s better, the torture shall continue.¡± The man moved his fingers as if unwilling to recall what he had experienced on the ship, the dirty things and the wounds that kept oozing blood. Who is it? Who has ordered this hit on me? Mo Li entered the room and saw the man breaking out in cold sweat. His lips were moving. His fingers which had been deformed from the torture were still trembling. Mo Li only came to visit the man because she heard from Qin Xuan that the man¡¯s injuries were worth studying. After all, not that many people could survive being tortured for so long. But when Mo Li saw the man, her heart trembled because this man was none other than her brother, Mo Xiao! Mo Li had no idea what Mo Xiao had gone through. She saw from the machine that his body temperature was rising. She immediately prepared some cooling water for him. Mo Xiao resisted instinctively when he heard the sloshing of water¡­ When he was on the ship, the bastards applied water torture on him. High pressure water jets shot at him every time he felt like fainting. Thankfully, Mo Xiao could always see the silver lining. The water jets also helped clean his body. Mo Li frowned. Seeing Mo Xiao¡¯s reaction, Mo Li believed he would suffer from PTSD. Chapter 225 - Interrogation

Chapter 225: Interrogation

Mo Li then remembered this part from the original book. Mo Xiao was kidnapped on his way back to the country, but then his kidnappers were osted by another criminal gang and were forced onto the sea. However, in the original book, the person who saved Mo Xiao was not Mo Li but Lu Qin. Lu Qin trailed after Quan Yu to the border stations and she ran into the kidnappers. She too was captured onto the ship. Lu Qin had a GPS on her, when her family found out about the anomaly in her location, they immediately sent people out to look for her. And just like that, Lu Qin managed to save Mo Qin. Mo Li had a very deep memory of the part where Mo Xiao was abused. As a medical student, Mo Li paid extra attention to such scenes in the novel. She remembered that the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Mo Xiao was a woman. However, she had skimmed over the details of the woman. She only knew that the woman had assigned a very powerful gangster to orchestrate the kidnapping. The gangster only used 25 days to take over the underworld of the capital. He was the leader of the biggest gang in the country, the Seven Stars. Mo Li studied Mo Xiao in bed. This was her first time meeting her second brother. Studying the wounds on his body, Mo Li could infer that his attacker was someonerge with fast and ruthless fists. In the original story, Lu Qin didn¡¯t tell Quan Yu anything but Quan Yu found out regardless. Here, through Ah Si, Quan Yu had naturally found out about this incident as well. Seeing how much pain he was in, Mo Li walked out of the room to find some pain-relieving medicine. When Mo Li returned, Mo Xiao was curled up in a fetal position. ording to psychology, this position would bring the greatest amount of security. When he was relieved from the constant torture, Mo Xiao would curl up like this on the ship too. Mo Li adjusted Mo Xiao¡¯s body and then noticed Mo Xiao¡¯s hands. In the book, the kidnappers had used an ancient Chinese torture device called Zan Zi on Mo Xiao. They wanted to learn from Mo Xiao the whereabouts of an Italian partner of the Mo family, Mr. Brando. They wanted to know about the ces Brando frequented and his close friends. Mo Xiao¡¯s fingers were ced between sticks and then the rope connecting all the sticks were pulled. The pressure would be unbearable on the fingers. This was the torture of Zan Zi. Even though Mo Xiao¡¯s fingers were bleeding and broken, he said not a word. In the present, Mo Xiao seemed to be reminded of the torture and his body started to shiver. His fingers kept trembling. The pale lips let out an uncontroble moan of pain. The images of the dark red liquid flowing out from his fingers repeated in his mind. The pain caused Mo Xiao¡¯s face to sweat. He wanted to shout in pain but his throat was dry and tight. Mo Li ced her warm hand on Mo Xiao¡¯s forehead. She was sad. She wondered how Jiang Yao would react when she saw her son like this. A wave of warmth gradually surged into Mo Xiao¡¯s heart. In his memory, it was like his mother¡¯s hand, slowly patting his body, dispelling the haze in his heart. ¡­ ¡°Alright, stop wasting my time, tell me the truth! What¡¯s your name? And who ordered the kidnapping?¡± Ah Si was annoyed. His young master didn¡¯t want Mo Li to be around the interrogation because he knew the proceeding might turn cruel so Quan Yu had ordered Ah Si to bring the men into the jungle for interrogation. Mo Li was spared from the cruelty of the interrogation but Ah Si was not spared from the mosquitoes. Looking at the 3 naked men before him, Ah Si sighed, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t make you answer me? I found this thing on your ship. Do you want me to use it on you? I promise you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Ah Si exerted force on the Zan Zi. The leader of the man broke out in cold sweat. The sticks were piercing into his skin. They had shown some mercy to Mo Xiao, but the man before them was merciless! ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± ¡°Stop? Sure, just tell me who the mastermind is and then we can all call this a day.¡± The man sighed in relief when the force loosened. He steeled his eyes and then shook his head. ¡°¡­Really?¡± Ah Si was getting impatient. The weather was hot and the mosquitoes were relentless. He didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time. Ah Si pulled on the Zan Zi as hard as he could. Then came the sounds of bones breaking. The leading man let out a miserable cry like a pig being ughtered. Then unable to bear it any longer, the man¡¯s mouth opened but nothing came out. He had fainted from the extreme pain. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Flower Appraisal

Chapter 226: Flower Appraisal

If this was someone else, they might have escaped detection but they were dealing with Quan Yu¡¯s right-hand man, Ah Si. Ah Si knew very well if these people had really fainted or they were just faking it. ¡°Grab some water and wake them up.¡± Ah Si was quite nervous when he noticed it was already 12 am. Quan Yu only gave him until 3 am toe up with something or else they would have to face the punishment. ¡°Lee Gong, grab the man.¡± Ah Si ordered his people and then he turned to another man with scar on his face. ¡°Ah Ao, go and grab the lime powder from the trunk.¡± The man who should have fainted shivered when he heard these words. Ah Ao nodded. He looked at the ¡®unconscious¡¯ man. They had treated him better than how they treated Mo Xiao but the man still didn¡¯t want to cooperate. As the night darkened, the jungle became more sinister and dark. The air permeated with the foul smell of blood. Even Ah Si¡¯s people looked exhausted. While waiting for Ah Ao toe back, Ah Si sat to the side and rubbed his face to wake himself up. ¡°Pry open his eyes.¡± After Ah Ao returned with the lime powder, Ah Si ordered mercilessly. The man was strung up again and Ah Si¡¯s people injected him with some drugs to keep him alive. ¡°If he still refuses to talk, we¡¯ll run out of time.¡± Lee Gong sighed. Quan Yu would be cruller than Ah Si. For some reason, their young master was very curious about this incident. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me, me yourself for being so stubborn.¡± Lee Gong took out a sharp dagger from his waist. He walked towards the man. Lee Gong slid off the man¡¯s eyelids and the pain instantly woke the man up. Lee Gong turned to Ah Ao. ¡°Inject him with more stimnts, we¡¯re going to have to make him talk.¡± Ah Si¡¯s people worked untilte midnight before they finally broke the man. The man believed that he was dead because he couldn¡¯t feel any part of his body anymore. Behind his eyes sealed with lime powder, he saw the darkness of death. Suddenly the voice of an angel asked him, ¡°Why did you capture Mo Xiao?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s an important stock.¡± ¡°Who has ced an order on him? Where is the location of transaction, how many people will be there?¡± Ah Si asked all the questions before the man perished. ¡°It¡¯s the eldest sister from the Flower Appraisal group. The location is at the water route of PH habor. The time is 10.30 next weekend.¡± Hearing the two words, Ah Si¡¯s eyes changed. Flower Appraisal was the world¡¯s most mysterious international criminal organization. The organization was also known as Flower Market. The organization was involved in many things, from drug trafficking to prostitution, from medical research to gic engineering. How many people was in organization, who was the leader, no one had any clue. Even only the Quan Family knew that Flower Appraisal was a veryrge criminal unit, they had great wealth and also a lot of connections in the political, economic, and scientific circles around the world. Flower Appraisal¡¯s mostmon method was to use absolute beauties to charm promising young men from the medical, financial, and scientific circles, to join them to develop medical drugs andputer viruses. Other than the Quan Family, the FBI, the CIA, the Ministry of National Security, and the General Staff Intelligence Department were involved in the investigation of Flower Appraisal. Except for the top-level cadres, most members of Flower Appraisal were named after a flower. The group was governed by a strict internal rules. Members who vited the rules would be wiped out without a trace. In fact, most members didn¡¯t even know each other. Based on records left behind by Quan Yu¡¯s grandfather, Flower Appraisal came into being to help a family flourish, but currently, no one really knew what their goal was. Ah Si didn¡¯t know much about Flower Appraisal but he knew the organization had been in existence for more than half a century already. He ryed all the information he got from the man to Quan Yu. Ah Si worried that Flower Appraisal might target the Quan Family. Quan Yu lit a rare cigarette.?Mo Family is just a normal family, they have no connection with the underworld, so why did Flower Appraisale after Mo Xiao? Is it because of his looks? That sounds ridiculous. Chapter 227 - Planted Flower

Chapter 227: nted Flower

¡°The man also revealed an issue with the batch of goods we¡¯re bringing to Vietnam¡­¡± Ah Si said carefully. He was afraid that his young master would suddenly dere war on Flower Appraisal, that would not be good. ¡°How many people?¡± Quan Yu said calmly, there was no sadness or joy on his face. ¡°More than twenty people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not that many people, are they going to snatch our goods?¡± Ah Si nodded, ¡°They will pretend to be the local police and then seize our goods.¡± ¡°If they want it that bad, then give it to them. Ah Si, contact our people at Vietnam, tell them to lie in wait to give our guests a surprise.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s eyes shed with bloodthrist but soon he returned to his normalposed self. ¡°One more question,¡± Quan Yu raised his eyes. ¡°Is there a flower among us?¡± Ah Si nodded. ¡°The flower already knows we¡¯ve intercepted Mo Xiao but he isn¡¯t that close to the centre of Flower Appraisal, he doesn¡¯t know much even if we capture him.¡± Quan Yu nodded and didn¡¯t borate. Ah Si had a feeling that Quan Yu didn¡¯t really tell him everything but he knew better than to question his young master. ¡­ At the dorm, Mo Li ced a venttor on Mo Xiao. She still had a time believing she had changed the direction of the plot. Thankfully, Mo Li, Qin Xuan and the other male doctor were there when Mo Xiao was rescued. When Mo Xiao was rescued, he looked not like a human. He didn¡¯t even have fingernail on his hand. His wounds were inmed, his eyes were burned, his bones were broken, his stomach bled and his joints were seriously torn. Thanks to the cooperative work of all 3 doctors, Mo Xiao was saved from death. After a day, Mo Xiao¡¯s vitals slowly returned to normal. The male doctor was an experienced field doctor. He had contributed a lot to saving Mo Xiao¡¯s life. Whenever Mo Li sensed a movement from Mo Xiao, she would ce her hand on his forehead, she noticed this brought security to Mo Xiao. That morning, Mo Xiao flickered his eyes open. Through the haze, he believed he saw Mo Li.?Am I crazy? How could my sister, whom I have not seen in a long time be here??Then Mo Li fainted again. He had no idea he had been rescued. Ah Si waited outside the dorm for Mo Li. Mo Li had been at the border for a week already, ording to schedule, she would return to Pearl River today. Quan Yu and Lin Qi had already returned to the base because they had something to attend to. Ah Si was left behind to protect Mo Li. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll ensure Mr. Mo Xiao¡¯s safety and arrange everything for him. Once you descend from the ne, he¡¯ll already be at the Pearl River hospital.¡± Ah Si didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between Mo Li and Mo Xiao, but from the way Mo Li had treated Mo Xiao, he knew Mo Li still cared about her brother. ¡­ At that main base, Lu Qin stared intently at Quan Yu. She heaved a sigh a relief when she saw no sign of Mo Li.?Looks like I¡¯ll have to find out more about this Mo Li.?Lu Qin might not admit it to herself but whenever she saw Mo Li around Quan Yu, she would feel anxious and ufortable. Quan Yu sat beside Lin Qi and updated Lin Qi about everything that happened. Then without warning, Quan Yu took out a dagger and flung it at the young man who stood next to Lin Qi. The man widened his eyes in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that he had been exposed. His hand that reached into the pocket weakened and dropped. Lin Qi reached into the man¡¯s pocket and pulled out a silencer. Lin Qi sighed. The traitor who he had been looking for had been hiding beside him all these time. The kid had been his disciple for years, but he was actually a flower nted by Flower Appraisal. Despite the many things Lin Qi had done for the young man, he was a turncoat in the end. Looking at the lifeless traitor, the old man sighed. Lin Qi gestured for the people outside to clean up the corpse. ¡°Do you think you can use the goods to fish out that slime ball?¡± Lin Qi looked at Quan Yu. This was the main reason why he had found Quan Yu to cooperate this time. ¡°We can give it a try. Lee Gong and the others have set up the trap. Whether the target will enter the trap, Elder Lin, that will depend on fate.¡± Chapter 228 - Return to Pearl River

Chapter 228: Return to Pearl River

On the other side of the world, at Vietnam¡¯s PH port, the ship crew mate hid themselves nicely. As the ship entered the strait, there was gunfire. People bustled about and the hull of the ship shook from explosions. A man¡¯s face appeared in the swaying light. He cursed at a shivering man. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t you say that there would only be a dozen of people? So how do you exin this?¡± The man who was scolded was actually theckey of Mo Xiao¡¯s lead kidnapper. Quan Yu had someone pretend to be the leader and revealed a set of new information to the messenger. Everything was within Quan Yu¡¯s control. Navarre, the angry man charged out like a hungry beast. When he reached the deck, around 40 of his brothers were already injured or dead. Only half of his crew remained. Navarre had crossed sword with Lin Qi before. The old man was good but he had never used underhanded tactic like spying. This meant that someone else must have been involved in this trap. Navarre gritted his teeth and picked up his gun. He shot freely at the shadows on the dock. Screams echoed in response. Navarre was in deep regret. He shouldn¡¯t have epted this business. ording to the original n, he would have met up with the kidnappers at sea to gather their forces. But all of a sudden, the kidnappers said that they had received a new order, they needed to kidnap someone for a woman. And now they had even sent a traitor onto Navarre¡¯s ship. Navarre grabbed the messenger, shot him in the face and dropped him into the ocean. Navarre stepped over the bodies of his fallen brothers and shot at the pier. When the ship slowly moved towards the dock, Navarre finally realized he had walked squarely into a trap. There were not only the local police but also Lin Qi¡¯s soldiers! Navarre took a deep breath. He weaved through the bullet rain but suddenly a bright light exploded before him. His world brightened and he copsed. He had fought Lin Qi for half his life and he had never failed. He had been captured before but he was always released in the end. But this time, he had misced his trust and it was over for him! ¡­ ¡°Ha ha, Young Brother Quan, you sure know your way around the battlefield. I finally has this kid in my custody, my brothers can finally rest in peace.¡± Lin Qi was very happy when he heard the news that Navarre had been caught. Lin Qi had managed to catch Navarre many times before but Navarre always had the time to dump all the drugs he ferried into the ocean. So in the end, Navarre would be released due tock of evidence. But today it was different, he had help from Quan Yu. Quan Yu needed Lin Qi¡¯s help to move some guns into the country and in return, Lin Qi wanted Quan Yu to help him capture Navarre. That was the terms of their cooperation. Even though the kidnapping of Mo Xiao was unexpected, everything was solved in the end. Quan Yu even helped root out the traitor by his side. On the airne, Lin Qi thought about the things Quan Yu told him.?Flower Appraisal huh??He hadn¡¯t heard that name in a long time already. The young generation might not recognize them but when he was young, his grandfather always brought them up. ¡­ When Mo Li returned to Pearl River, Jiang Yao was ready to wee Mo Li home. However Mo Li didn¡¯t have any intention to go home, instead she rushed to the hospital as soon as she got off the ne. Mo Zheng heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that Mo Li had returned safely. He was worried when Mo Li went on that border mission. Now that she was back home¡­ Mo Zheng promised that he would work hard to get along better with her. Seeing the disappointment on Jiang Yao and Mo Zheng¡¯s faces, Qiao Qing didn¡¯t know what to say. The past week was glorious for her. Drivers came to pick her up daily, sometimes Jiang Yao even came to pick her up in person. But now that Mo Li had returned, all these good things woulde to an end. Mo Li rushed to the hospital because she wanted to check up on Mo Xiao. However, when she arrived, Lu Xuan approached her with another important news. Mo Li was needed elsewhere so she had to call Mo Yun toe to the hospital. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is Ol¡¯ Two?¡± Seeing his younger brother lying in bed, Mo Yun¡¯s fists clenched. As the eldest brother, his responsibility was to take care of his siblings. Chapter 229 - The Mo and Xiao families

Chapter 229: The Mo and Xiao families

Mo Li stood before Lu Xuan with a grave expression. When she was at the border, her phone didn¡¯t have any signal so she missed many updates. ¡°What do you mean by there¡¯s another death?¡± Mo Li looked at Lu Xuan. Mo Li knew that the case of 22 High School was not yet over but she didn¡¯t expect the real killer to strike again so soon. Lu Xuan said darkly, ¡°The methods used are still the same. The victim is yet another student from 22 High School. After I got the news from Officer Xiao, I immediately updated you. Based on the killer¡¯s past frequency, they might make another kill within this week.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t say much. She scanned through the case files to see if she had missed anything. Mo Yun watched as Mo Li walk out from Lu Xian¡¯s room. Mo Yun frowned. Mo Li for this past month was very different from the usual Mo Li. He had never seen this side of Mo Li before. At first, he wondered if Mo Li had been possessed. He frequented many senseis and they all said that Mo Li was fine. Mo Li announced softly as Mo Li walked towards him, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re having a dinner with the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When she heard that, Mo Li felt like even God was helping her. This was the perfect asion for her to meet both Xiao Rui and Qiao Qing. Mo Yun had no idea why the girl was suddenly so happy that her eyes were even glowing. Turning to look at Mo Xiao in the ward, Mo Yun sighed. He had to do certain things to protect his family¡­ no matter how unwilling he was. ¡­ Since this was a normal dinner, Mo Li didn¡¯t n to wear a gown. Old Madam Mo arranged for her a dress with mandarin cor and giant bow. Mo Li nched at the giant bow but seeing the anticipation in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, she caved and put the dress on. Perhaps it had been too long time since she had returned home, the ce felt so unfamiliar to her. When she saw the family portraits on the wall, Mo Li sighed because she was reminded of Mo Xiao at the hospital. ¡°Li Li!¡± Jiang Yao immediately dropped everything and ran towards Mo Li when she saw her daughter. Mo Yi followed closely behind, his excuse was that he was worried his wife might trip running in heels but honestly, he also wanted to see his daughter. ¡°I heard from your big brother that you have gone to a ce where there is no phone signal and you just came back from the hospital. Look at you, you have gotten so thin.¡± Jiang Yao touched Mo Li¡¯s face and she felt bad. Mo Li thought to herself.?Thankfully we decided not to tell mother about Mo Xiao, if she¡¯s already so worried seeing me, I don¡¯t think she can stomach seeing Mo Xiao. ¡°Mother, we should go and take our seat. The dinner is about to start.¡± ¡°Of course, of course. Your Uncle Xiao has opened a new branch at Beijing. This dinner is to celebrate that.¡± Jiang Yao held Mo Li¡¯s hand and entered the dining room happily. The dining room suddenly quieted down. Everyone turned to Mo Li. Xiao Yue¡¯s father, Xiao Ming looked at Mo Li with an unfriendly gaze. He had heard about the altercation between his daughter and Mo Li. Based on what he heard of Mo Li and her usual behavior, he sided with his daughter. ¡°Ol¡¯ Mo, I know you¡¯re busy with business but you should take care of your daughter. I hear Mo Li hasn¡¯t been to school for a week already, shouldn¡¯t you do something about that?¡± Facing Xiao Ming¡¯s aggression, Mo Li smiled. Xiao Ming had to admit that Mo Li was indeed pretty but she was not prettier than his daughter. ¡°Uncle Xiao, there¡¯s no need to worry. When I was away from school, father has arranged online tutors for me. I make sure to maintain a good result so father doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°The girl is still as sharp-tongued as ever, haha!¡± Naturally, Xiao Ming had heard about Mo Li¡¯s participation in the IMO. However, he had his suspicion that Mo Yi had bought themittee for Mo Li¡¯s results. Mo Yi sensed Xiao Ming¡¯s intention. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s sit and enjoy the dinner. We¡¯re not here to talk about work or study. Tonight is for a celebration.¡± Xiao Yue looked at Mo Li and bit on her lower lip. She had been made aughing stock among the Pearl River socialites but Mo Li had been improving her reputation day by day! Chapter 230 - Xiao Yue

Chapter 230: Xiao Yue

Xiao Rui was more or less aware of Mo Li¡¯s whereabouts. He expected Mo Li to return with some tan and scars, after all, she had just returned from the border. However, when Mo Li walked in, she was even more beautiful than before. For a moment, Xiao Rui even suspected Mo Li didn¡¯t even venture to the border. Mo Yun pulled out a stool for Mo Li but Mo Li walked past him and sat down beside Xiao Rui, this earned her the surprised gaze of everyone present. Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment before she turned to look at Mrs. Xiao and said, ¡°Ha ha, the children have all grown up. They should sit wherever they want¡­¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression wasplicated. He was surprised that his daughter would choose to sit beside the eldest son of the Xiao Family. Mo Yun¡¯s hand that held the chair gripped.?Since when did Mo Li and Xiao Rui get so close? Mrs. Xiao was shocked too.?Isn¡¯t Xiao Rui on bad terms with the Mo Family girl? Why are they sitting together then? Xiao Yuan who sat beside Xiao Ming almost had his heart jump out from his throat. To his knowledge, Quan Yu and Mo Li were already a pair¡­ so why had Mo Li chosen to sit beside his big brother? If Quan Yu found out about this¡­ Xiao Yuan¡¯s hand which held the chopsticks trembled. ¡°What are you nning sitting beside me?¡± This was a question but it sounded like an usation from Xiao Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°The new body¡­¡± Mo Li had just began when Xiao Rui coughed. He didn¡¯t want to talk about that at the dinner table. Mrs. Xiao looked at her son and pondered. Then she turned to everyone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. Then we should give the children some time to talk among themselves.¡± Then she shot Xiao Rui a look as if saying,?Mommy got your back. Xiao Rui resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡­ After dinner, people went off in pairs. Xiao Ming nced at Mo Li and Xiao Rui who walked towards the balcony. His eyes turned frosty. Seeing this, Xiao Yue smiled and said, ¡°Dad, are you worried about big brother and sister Mo Li?¡± Xiao Ming didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, he sighed, ¡°If only Xin Er is at home¡­¡± They were also once a big happy family, but now his eldest son rarely came home, his second son couldn¡¯t be relied on and his daughter¡­ well, had proven to be a disappointment. Seeing Mo Yi and his wonderful children, Xiao Ming felt aggrieved. Perhaps Xiao Ming was getting older because he kept thinking about the past recently. He regretted treated Xiao Xin like that back then, but the regret didn¡¯tst for long. His biggest concern was that if he suddenly died, there was no one in the family who could help him keep the legacy of the Xiao Family going. With the mention of Xiao Xin, Xiao Yue was flustered. Eventually Xiao Ming said, ¡°I know my body is getting weaker, your eldest brother has his focus on thew enforcement, your second brother has his own business. Unfortunately I know your weakness all too well,pared to the Mo Family¡¯s girl¡­ Aiz, I can¡¯t rely on you to hold up the Xiao Family. If Xin Er was here, perhaps she can do that¡­ But forget it. What am I talking about? You should go and find that Qing girl to entertain yourself!¡± Xiao Ming only mumbled these things mindlessly but they had a caused huge storm in Xiao Yue¡¯s heart.?I have done so many things to maintain my image and help to grow thepany, but in the end, I barely even figure in Xiao Ming¡¯s heart? Xiao Xin is one thing but to think that he actually thinks I¡¯m inferior to that Mo Li?!?The grievance that Xiao Yue felt at the charity ball under the hand of Mo Li welled up in Xiao Yue¡¯s heart. She still hadn¡¯t forget that humiliation. Xiao Ming didn¡¯t even notice his daughter¡¯s expression. He continued to ramble, ¡°You have failed spectacrly at that charity ball. Now I don¡¯t expect much from you anymore. All I need from you to find a man and then give me a child to carry on the Xiao Family legacy. That is the only way you can be useful to me. Aiz, with a daughter like you, I wonder how much longer the Xiao Family will be around.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s fingers clenched tightly when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t believe she would hear these words from her own father! Chapter 231 - Xiao Yue (2)

Chapter 231: Xiao Yue (2)

Xiao Yue was only three years older than Mo Li. The moment she entered university, she had been working diligently in her family¡¯spany. Her two older brothers did not have much time for the family so it was Xiao Yue who helped Xiao Ming the most. She would never disobey him but with one misstep at the charity ball, she was cast off to the side. So everything is gone just like that? In his heart, I¡¯m even less than that lesbian, Xiao Xin? I¡¯m now just a tool of reproduction for him??Xiao Yue was unwilling to ept this fate which was assigned to her! She turned to Mo Yun who was chatting cheerfully with Xiao Yuan. She deserved to be by his side. In the entire Pearl River, no other woman was worthy of his attention than her. But now? Before she had given up, Xiao Ming had already given up on her. Xiao Yue bit her lips. There were many things that she was excluded from within the Xiao Family, because one, she was female; two, she was not Mrs. Xiao¡¯s real daughter. Different from Mo Yi who was more happy-go-lucky, Xiao Ming had great ambitions and he didn¡¯t mind going under the table to achieve his goals. The Xiao Family looked perfect on the surface but underneath, it was all rotten. Xiao Ming first married Mrs. Xiao and then entangled himself with Xiao Yue¡¯s birth mother. Mrs. Xiao handled everything at home and Xiao Yue¡¯s mother helped Xiao Ming at thepany. Xiao Yue¡¯s mother status rose as Xiao Ming¡¯s business expanded. However, Xiao Yue¡¯s mother spelled her own doom after she gave birth to Xiao Yue. Xiao Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t have the woman around to ruin his reputation. So Xiao Ming sent Xiao Yue¡¯s mother abroad soon after the birth. Xiao Yue was brought up by Mrs. Xiao or Guan Yue since she was 2. To the outsiders, they imed that Xiao Yue was Guan Yue¡¯s second daughter. Speaking of Guan Yue, Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes darkened. Guan Yue came from a cultured and rich family. On the surface, she was virtuous, educated, and polite. She was a woman of principles and she was always reasonable. However, Xiao Yue also knew that Guan Yue was the one who suggested Xiao Ming to send Xiao Yue¡¯s mother overseas way back when. Guan Yue would not allow the presence of an illegitimate daughter to stain the family name. Seeing Guan Yueughing and chatting with Jiang Yao, Xiao Yuemented the fate of her lonely mother. Xiao Yue thus shared a rather business-like rtionship with her ¡®parents¡¯. If not for the fact that Xiao Ming held all the wealth and asset of the Xiao Family, Xiao Yue would have left this home already. Since Xiao Ming had given her a new role, then Xiao Yue decided she would y along with it for now. ¡°Father, it is my fault to have disappointed you.¡± Xiao Yue walked to Xiao Ming¡¯s side and said sincerely, ¡°But don¡¯t you worry. As long as you are willing to give me one more chance, I will help regain the Xiao Family name. I am working very hard at thepany. This season I¡¯ve helped thepany earn 30 percent more profitpared tost season. Even though I am iparable to big sister, I am not necessarily worse than Mo Li. I will not disappoint you.¡± To be frank, Xiao Ming was not really spoiled for choices. His two other sons didn¡¯t have interest to inherit hispany so as unwilling as he was, Xiao Yue was indeed his only hope. Seeing how obedient and sincere she was, Xiao Ming let out a sigh of resignation. ¡°You don¡¯t need to push yourself too much. As long as you put in the effort, the Xiao family is still willing to support and assist you.¡± Mo Yi came over with a ss of wine and invited Xiao Ming to join him. Despite the promises given by Xiao Ming, once a better opportunity came, Xiao Ming immediately abandoned Xiao Yue to join Mo Yi. Xiao Yue gritted her teeth. She looked around and was going to find Mo Yun when she heard Jiang Yao whisper to Guan Yue, ¡°I heard that your Yue Er is walking very close to Mr. Xu recently. Do I hear wedding bells?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes turned cold. An amused smile appeared on Guan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°You always like to y a match maker. The two children are only getting to know each other. We better don¡¯t talk too much about this, I¡¯m afraid to jinx it!¡± But then Guan Yue thought about it and added, ¡°Plus, things are really changing. You know that Yue Er has always had a crush on your Mo Yun. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t seem to match each other. It is quite fortunate that this Xu boyes along. Perhaps it¡¯s his age, Xiao Ming is desperate for a grandchild already. The boy is a civil servant and is quite honest. To be frank, Xiao Ming is pushing this rtionship more than the children themselves¡­¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s expression was ugly but she knew she couldn¡¯t let her emotions show. She took a few deep breaths and red fiercely at Mo Li.?If not for this bitch, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to me! I would still be Mo Yun¡¯s match and Xiao Ming wouldn¡¯t try to pair me off with this peasant boy! Grandchild, grandchild, grandchild, am I nothing more than a birthing machine to them? If not for the fact that she was a girl and she had to stay within the Xiao Family for the family influence, Xiao Yue wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to please Xiao Ming. Chapter 232 - A Taunt

Chapter 232: A Taunt

Xiao Ming treated Xiao Yue so differently before and after she had offended the Quan Family due to Mo Li.?This is all that bitch¡¯s fault.?Xiao Yue took a deep breath and turned to Qiao Qing who was pushing Mo Zheng up the ramp.?The enemy of an enemy is my friend. Qiao Qing has been in the Mo Family for years already, I refuse to believe that she has noints about the bitch. If I can get her to work with me, we can work together to bring down Mo Li. With a new goal set, Xiao Yue put on a smiling face and walked over, ¡°Sister Qiao Qing¡­¡± ¡­ On the balcony, Mo Li took in the fresh scent of the garden. She leaned against the balcony rails, unaware of the plots happening inside the house. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t say anything, he crossed his arms before his chest, waiting for Mo Li. Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui seriously and said, ¡°There¡¯s a new victim?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°This case is already closed. My superior hasn¡¯t opened a new case so I can¡¯t say anything. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading back in.¡± ¡°Qiao Qing is already conscious, aren¡¯t you going to question her?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t care less about the man¡¯s superior, she only wanted to find the real killer to put the girls to rest. Xiao Rui nced sideways at Mo Li as if not expecting her to be so pushy, ¡°Qing Qing has just been released from the hospital, her emotions are still very unstable. Do you want me to traumatize her?¡± ¡°Only she knows why Wei Lan went to 22 High School. Plus don¡¯t the victims deserve the truth? Perhaps she didn¡¯t see the killer in person but she would be familiar with Wei Lan¡¯s movement that day. Why was Wei Lan at 22 High School? Wei Lan took the brain-enhancing pills but instead of finding a paper note in her stomach, the note was burnt beside her body, why is that? Don¡¯t you find that strange?¡± Xiao Rui was a good detective, he naturally spotted these anomalies but his superior had the intention of suppressing this case. Furthermore, whenever he tried to ask Qiao Qing about it, the girl would cry. Xiao Rui was flustered when that happened. ¡°Regardless, you are not part of this case anymore.¡± ¡°Do you want me to get Elder Lin toe talk to your superior?¡± Mo Li¡¯s tone was slightly threatening. This was also the part that confused Xiao Rui. How did this girl befriend so many powerful characters? Mo Li pushed ¡°Plus, do you know what are the consequences if your superior finds out you¡¯ve used illegal methods during the case investigation?¡± Xiao Rui narrowed his eyes at Mo Li. He never expected the girl to threaten him outright. He was incensed. Just as he was about to retort, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Boss, I received a strange email on Headmaster Shen¡¯s tablet earlier. Look.¡± ¡°Is this some kind of password?¡± Xiao Rui studied the email Kang Zhi forwarded to him. The email was filled with strange numbers. ¡°Wait, boss, I have a new emailing in.¡± Kang Zhi on the other end of the phone suddenly uttered. Then the new email was sent to Xiao Rui. The new email was a picture of Mo Li and Xiao Rui looking at the phone. It was appended with a simple greeting. ¡°How are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Get the password to the decryption team now¡­¡± When Mo Li heard that, she frown.?They still haven¡¯t solved this? ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on that. This should be the method Headmaster Shen used tomunicate with the other murderer. Headmaster Shen majored in experimental physics, right? The decryption shouldn¡¯t be that difficult¡­ The numbers are all multiples of 3, so most likely 3 of them are in a group. If you use ABC rotation, B and C shouldn¡¯t berger than 30¡­ So the cipher is¡­¡± Kang Zhi on the phone was surprised. He didn¡¯t realize that Mo Li was even good at decryption. If Mo Li was to join their group, many of their cases would be solved. ¡°So what is the cipher?¡± Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li. ¡°Each set of number should correspond to a book, the page number, the line number and the character number. For example, this set of 249 27 9, it could be page 249, line 27, the 9th character of some book.¡± ¡°Kang Zhi, bring all the books from Headmaster Shen¡¯s office and study to the station.¡± Mo Li thought to herself.?But what kind of text would Headmaster Shen use? It wouldn¡¯t be exercise books, would it? ¡°Oh, by the way, boss, we¡¯ve looked into the background of the delivery person for the brain-enhancing pills. The person¡¯s identity information is fake, the person doesn¡¯t even exist.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ What about these 2 emails, can you trace their IP addresses?¡± Chapter 233 - Qiao Qing’s Recollection

Chapter 233: Qiao Qing¡¯s Recollection

Xiao Rui massaged his brow.?This Kang Zhi was extremely passive, he wouldn¡¯t volunteer information unless pressed. ¡°They have checked it, the IP went through many overseas servers so the original IP can¡¯t be tracked. However there was a specific server that caught our attention. It is pin yin of the word, Guan Hwa, or Flower Appraisal.¡± Mo Li was startled when she heard that. She tried to rake her mind. The original novel didn¡¯t borate much on this organization. However Mo Li did know that her elders would be more familiar with Flower Appraisal. Looks like she would have to find a time to talk to Elder Mo or Elder Lin about it. ¡°The other party can easily hack into the municipal system to delete traffic surveince footage, naturally it won¡¯t be easy to track their IP.¡± Mo Li shared a look with Xiao Rui. The disappeared footage, the source of the poison, the disposal of the corpse, the taunting email¡­ No wonder Xiao Rui¡¯s superior didn¡¯t want them to look any deeper, they were dealing with an international crime organization. If that is the case¡­?Xiao Rui was suddenly reminded of the strange deaths of his brothers andrades when they served in the national intelligence agency. A wind blew past and Xiao Rui shivered.?What am I thinking, there¡¯s no proof that this is rted to that. Xiao Rui turned to talk to Mo Li but he discovered she had already made a beeline towards Qiao Qing. ¡°Qiao Qing, there¡¯s something I hope you can rify for me.¡± Qiao Qing was surprised that there woulde a day when Mo Li would need her. Qiao Qing smiled and bade farewell to Xiao Yue before turning to Mo Li. ¡°We¡¯re sisters. I¡¯m d to help you if I can.¡± ¡°Do you have any idea why Wei Lan go to 22 High School that day?¡± When Mo Li asked the question, Qiao Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to ask her that. ¡°Hey, I already told you, it¡¯s not right¡­¡± Xiao Rui grabbed Mo Li¡¯s arm. He didn¡¯t want Mo Li toe disturb Qiao Qing about this. Xiao Xue saw this and she had a bad feeling.?Xiao Rui is not the kind to have physical contact with others. But he is now so close to Mo Li. This is rare. As unwilling as Qiao Qing was, considering the conversation she just had with Xiao Yue, she had to smile. The 3 of them headed to Mo Li¡¯s study. Before Mo Li could go into details, Qiao Qing said directly, ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, I was not in the correct headspace before, it must have caused a big problem to your investigation. But I¡¯ve thought about it, for Sister Wei Lan, I need to tell the truth.¡± Xiao Rui was taken aback as he did not expect Qiao Qing to suddenly be so cooperative. ¡°That day, I was going to be a bookstore but I ran into Sister Wei Lan.¡± Qiao Qing said seriously. Xiao Rui and Mo Li analyzed as they listened. ¡°We stopped at the milk tea stall in front of 22 High School. I didn¡¯t feel so well that day so I didn¡¯t have any to drink. Sister Wei Lan bought a milk tea for herself. She told me she studied at 22 High School when she was very young. Then she told me to wait for her at the entrance while she ran into the school.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Mo Li was confused.?If Wei Lan wasst seen running into 22 High School, how did she end up in the busy alley? ¡°And then I waited and waited. The school was out and I sat down to order a bowl of pig¡¯s blood cake but Sister Wei Lan was nowhere to be seen.¡± Xiao Rui was surprised to hear that. He thought about telling her the truth but to spare her the trauma, he closed his mouth. ¡°Then all of a sudden, I received a message. It was Wei Lan telling me to go home first. So I did.¡± Qiao Qing showed the two the message she got from Wei Lan. Based on the time, it was sent during the school¡¯sst ss. It meant that Wei Lan was still alive then. ¡°While you waited, did you encounter anyone special or suspicious?¡± The police had checked so many people but they still hadn¡¯t figured out who had poisoned Wei Lan. Xiao Rui looked at Qiao Qing, hoping she could give them an answer. Qiao Qing thought hard and then shook her head. ¡°We didn¡¯t run into anyone at the gate. Oh wait! Before Sister Wei Lan entered the school, she tossed the packaging of the milk tea straw on the ground. Immediately, the cleaner auntie from the school came to pick it up. Is that considered suspicious?¡± Chapter 234 - A Ghost

Chapter 234: A Ghost

The cleaner auntie??Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°Was she a fair and fat woman who had her hair in a bun?¡± Qiao Qing shook and then nodded her head. ¡°I can¡¯t really remember but I suppose so.¡± ¡°That should be Auntie Qin. Now that I think about it, she is indeed suspicious. We havee across her way too often in this case.¡± When they first arrived at 22 High School, Auntie Qin was cleaning the corridor. When questioned, Jia Han also told the police that it was Auntie Qin who suggested him to sneak the medicine into the milk teas. At the time, Xiao Rui merely thought this was a kind cleaningdy who cared about the students. She was only giving suggestions out of good intentions. But with Qiao Qing¡¯s testimony, things didn¡¯t seem so simple anymore. If Auntie Qin was the murderer, then she would know about the poison on the straws and the resealed traces on the packaging. It would exin why she was so quick to pick up the packaging Wei Lan dropped. Xiao Rui stood up and left through the door. ¡­ The police chief, Fu Yue was pacing anxiously. ¡°Chief Fu, I heard that you¡¯ve been suppressing the kid Xiao Rui very hard!¡± A man sat on the sofa, drinking tea. ¡°Ha ha, Chief Ma, let¡¯s not stand on ceremony, you can call me Xiao Fu.¡± ¡°Hmph, Fu Yue, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. The kid is indeed capable we both know the kind of problem he will create. I hope you have not forgotten how the previous team leader was eliminated.¡± Then Chief Ma dropped a document on the table and his voice turned cold. ¡°This time, the incident happened at Jing Mao but it is only 1 street away from your district, De Hui. If you insist on working the case, then it¡¯s yours.¡± I never ask for this.?Fu Yue cursed internally.?Of course, there¡¯s no way I can reject this either. ¡°Ha ha, Chief Ma, of course, I¡¯m willing to help you. As part of thew enforcement, we should work together.¡± When Fu Yue¡¯s hands reached for the document, Chief Ma ced his hands pressed on the document. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Listening to Chief Ma, Fu Yue¡¯s expression turned more and more serious. ¡­ ¡°Search every house, we mustn¡¯t let her escape.¡± Xiao Rui brought Mo Li directly to Auntie Qin¡¯s house. They had looked for her everywhere at school but she couldn¡¯t be found. Based on witness testimony, Auntie Qin had missed work for days already. They stormed into her home but she wasn¡¯t there either. ¡°Boss, I heard from a neighbor that they have a small warehouse nearby. Each household is entitled to a storeroom. Could Meng Qin be hiding there?¡± Xiao Rui red at Kang Zhi, ¡°Well, why are we still standing here?¡± The group rushed to the warehouse. As Kang Zhi was about to break down the door, Xiao Rui pulled Mo Li behind him and said, ¡°You better stay back.¡± After the door was knocked down, they were struck by a strong smell of blood. Some kind of ritual was being conducted inside the storeroom. There were strange symbols written on the wall with blood, white candles, incense burners, bells, as well as a bubbling pot. Meng Qin who was cooking at the pot was startled by the sudden disturbance. When she saw them, she suddenly jumped up and mumbled to herself, ¡°Why are you stopping me? Why? One more, just one more¡­¡± Xiao Rui signaled for his people to grab the madwoman. Kang Zhi was moving forward when Meng Qin suddenly pounced on him. Kang Zhi was frightened by what she saw. Because behind Meng Qin, a female ghost had materialized. Even Xiao Rui was dumbstruck.?This Meng Qin really has the ability to summon ghost? Thisdy in white is her familiar? Kang Zhi retreated but he was blocked by the ghost. Then a ghastly w pressed into his shoulder. The ghost¡¯s fingernails were very long. They cut into Kang Zhi¡¯s flesh. Xiao Rui immediately rushed over to save Kang Zhi. But he felt a sudden pain. The female ghost had teleported behind him. She grabbed his forearm and her nails stabbed into his flesh like des. The other officers were feared seeing the blood pour out from Xiao Rui and Kang Zhi¡¯s wound. This was the first time they encountered an actual ghost killing someone. It was too terrifying. Chapter 235 - The Connection

Chapter 235: The Connection

Trantor: Lonelytree Meng Qin¡¯s disheveled hair covered most of her face. Her blood-red eyes stared fixedly at Kang Zhi and Xiao Rui. The corner of her mouth curled into a terrifying smile. Many officers present saw a female ghost dressed in white. Her white dress was stained with bright blood, like a blooming rose in the snow. It was suffocatingly terrifying. ¡°Hey, snap out of it!¡± Just as Xiao Rui pondered how to deal with a ghost, the ghost took on Mo Li¡¯s face who then shook him. Xiao Rui wanted to fight back but then the shaking seemed to have cleared up his mind. The ghost faded away and Xiao Rui saw Meng Qin lying on the ground. Mo Li kicked her down earlier. ¡°What was that?¡± Mo Li pointed at the burning incense.. ¡°Those are not normal incense. They are made from mand flowers which can cause hallucinations. The things that you saw were caused by it. Meng Qin has been trapped here for a long time, her mind is probably lost.¡± Mo Li turned to the woman and felt pity for her. She was trapped inside a hallucination of her own making. However, even in this trance-like state, she was still capable of murder, that was truly impressive. Xiao Rui looked at the marks on his arm and the scalpel on the ground. No wonder the pain was so intense. He had been cut by a scalpel. However, a normal person like Meng Qin wouldn¡¯t be able to get her hands on them so easily. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! Stay away!¡± Kang Zhi was still struggling on the ground. Xiao Rui frowned. Clearly his subordinate was still stuck in the hallucination. Compared to Mo Li, Xiao Rui used a more ruthless method to wake up Kang Zhi. After Kang Zhi woke up, he thanked Xiao Rui with a swollen face, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± ¡°Meng Qin, you¡¯re suspected of killing 3 female students at 22 High School. You¡¯re under arrest.¡± When Meng Qin was handcuffed, she was very emotional but no one knew what she was trying to express, as she only kept repeating, ¡°The ritual is almost topletion, onest person, don¡¯t destroy the ritual...¡± Mo Li opened a small box that she noticed Meng Qin had been praying to. It contained a photograph inside. It was the same photograph of Mo Li and Xiao Rui they had seen in the email. But this time, the picture was ck and white... like they were dead and Meng Qin was praying for their blessing from the afterlife. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this picture.¡± Mo Li took out the photograph, it was muchrger than the box. ¡°We were not the original item inside the small box. Someone must have been here before us to swap them out.¡± Xiao Rui brought Meng Qin to the station and handed her to the interrogators. From Headmaster Shen, they learned that Wei Lan returned to 22 High School that day for the brain-enhancing drugs. Since the day she came coincided with the delivery of thetest batch, the pills she took hadn¡¯t been tempered with. This exined why Zhang Ling and Tian Miao had paper notes in their stomachs but Wei Lan had burnt paper beside her body. Mo Li thought of something and had someone take a blood sample of Meng Qin and Lin Jing. Mo Li sat at the door waiting for theb result. Suddenly she received a message on her phone. It was a picture message of Xiao Yue and Quan Yu talking about something together.?Why are they together? Mo Li frowned when she recalled Xiao Yue talking to Qiao Qing at the family party yesterday night.?It looks like someone is about to make her move. Mo Li was surprised because the person who came to deliver theb result was not ab person but Xiao Rui. ¡°The results are out, there is 99 percent match to their DNA. Meng Qin and Lin Jing are biological mother and daughter.¡± Theb was still under the control of the police. Mo Li sighed because this meant that no matter what she did in the future, Xiao Rui would know everything. ¡°I guess then Headmaster Shen and Meng Qin must have worked together to heal Lin Jing. They probably thought this ritual can help Lin Jing regrow her missing limbs.¡± Xiao Rui found the whole incident foolish. Why would someone believe such a thing? One of them was even a headmaster, a highly-educated individual! ¡°They were probably desperate and were willing to try anything.¡± Mo Li said inly. If she was in the same spot as Lin Jing, Jiang Yao might do something simr. ¡°They ran out of options and so they had to try everything.¡± Mo Li added, ¡°But what about Flower Appraisal? How did they fit into this and how did the two women gain contact with them?¡± Xiao Rui shook his head. He wanted to know that too but Meng Qin was mentally unhinged and Headmaster Shen refused all involvement with the organization. Chapter 236 - A Meeting

Chapter 236: A Meeting

Since the case was somewhat solved, there was no reason for Mo Li to stay any longer. She stood up, bade Xiao Rui farewell and headed home. Flower Appraisal, is it? I have to be more careful, after all, this organization appears to target big families. They have even prepared a death portrait for me and Xiao Rui. It¡¯s better to be prepared than to be caught off guard. ¡­ While Mo Li was at the police station with Xiao Rui, it had started to drizzle outside and the temperature dropped. Quan Yu alighted from the car and Ah Si helped him with the umbre. The two stood before a cafe and Quan Yu nced through the window and lit a cigarette. The wind blew and Quan Yu used his hand to shield the burning end. He took a deep puff. The jaws of his face tightened. ¡°Young master, you shouldn¡¯t smoke so much.¡± Ah Si persuaded. Honestly, he was surprised that his young master would ept the invitation from the young miss of the Xiao Family. Xiao Yue saw Quan Yu from the reflection of thepact she held. She subconsciously straightened her back and her heart started to beat uncontrobly. Xiao Yue told herself that she still liked Mo Yun but she couldn¡¯t helppare the two men in her mind. Xiao Yue realized Mo Yun didn¡¯t have the presence that Quan Yu had. When Xiao Yue first met Quan Yu, she was so flustered from excitement, it reminded her of the first time she met Mo Yun. Even though Quan Yu didn¡¯t have a muscr body, he made up with it with a kingly aura. That, plus his family background¡­ he was exactly Xiao Yue¡¯s type. Even though they had only met once, Xiao Yue would be excited whenever she thought of Quan Yu. Due to her father¡¯s urging, Xiao Yue had been on many dates but she looked down on all the men. If not for Xiao Ming, Xiao Yue wouldn¡¯t have continued to date that civil servant, Chen Suo. In her mind, Mo Li was still young and she was not qualified enough for Quan Yu. So why couldn¡¯t she swoop in? With that in mind, Xiao Yue adjusted her makeup and clothes. When Quan Yu walked in, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Quan, this way.¡± Quan Yu raised his brow and then he walked over. He dropped the cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte. I didn¡¯t realize Miss Xiao would be so early.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. It is my fault foring too early.¡± Xiao Yue revealed a standard smile at Quan Yu. Then she picked up a coffee pot and poured a cup for Quan Yu. ¡°Mr. Quan, I know you¡¯re not physically fit so you shouldn¡¯t stay too long in the rain. Here, please drink some warm coffee.¡± Xiao Yue was in a pink hoodie that showed off her sports bra straps. When she pushed the cup over, her body stretched to reveal the undergarments she was wearing. It looked idental¡­ Ah Si sat behind Quan Yu and shook his head internally.?How foolish can this woman be? Everyone knows that young master doesn¡¯t like peoplementing on his health. Quan Yu had been in the business for many years. He had faced many kind of women in his life. There were also some who would throw themselves at him. He never cared about any of them. He saw through their tricks easily. Quan Yu ignored the cup of coffee and ordered a ss of ck tea instead. Instead of getting offended, Xiao Yue pulled on the back of Quan Yu¡¯s arm and pouted, ¡°Mr. Quan, that¡¯s unkind of you. We¡¯re here to talk business, right? How can you reject my offer so heartlessly?¡± Ah Si broke out in goosebumps.?Isn¡¯t this the young miss of the Xiao Family? Why is she acting like amon streetwalker? Initially Quan Yu didn¡¯t even want toe but he knew there was a connection between this woman and Mo Li. So he decided to y along to see what tricks was up her sleeve. Quan Yu nced at the woman but didn¡¯t stop her. He could feel her fingers massaging her arm muscles. There was a seductive look in her eyes. Quan Yu said, ¡°Looks like Miss Xiao has a different kind of offer in mind.¡± When Quan Yu didn¡¯t reject her, Xiao Yue was delighted and the smile on her face brightened.?Men are all the same. After all, I¡¯m much better than Mo Li, it¡¯s normal for him to fall for me. Only an idiot will reject me! Chapter 237 - Objective Achieved

Chapter 237: Objective Achieved

¡°Since Mr. Quan has epted my offer and agreed to a cooperation, this calls for a celebration. Should I open a bottle of wine?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao, have you misunderstood something? When did I agree to a cooperation?¡± Quan Yu really wanted tough seeing how excited Xiao Yue was. ¡°Well, that is just inevitable. After all, I will agree to any kind of conditions Mr. Quan can think of.¡± Xiao Yue looked up and tried to be as adorable as possible. She pouted her lips and bemoaned, ¡°I¡¯ve already lowered myself so much. Mr. Quan, you can¡¯t possibly think of bullying me any further.¡± Ah Si behind Quan Yu was hit by waves of goosebumps. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.?If this woman really thinks dropping innuendos and grinding herself on young master will im his heart, she¡¯ll be sorely mistaken. Xiao Yue waved at the bartender and a waiter came over with 2 sses of alcohol. ¡°3 shots of Gin, 1 shot of Vodka, half shot of absinthe and peeled lemon. I wonder if Mr. Quan will fancy this or not.¡± She picked up the ss and winked naughtily, ¡°A drink fits for a man as smooth as the Bond. Yes, this is my trick to get Brother Yu drunk so that you¡¯d work with me.¡± Ah Si was hit by another wave of goosebumps. He had to admit that Xiao Yue was very persistent but she ced her effort in the wrong ce. As the saying goes, who is going to buy the milk when you¡¯re freely giving away the milk? Furthermore, Ah Si honestly thought Mo Li looked prettier than Xiao Yu and Mo Li definitely conducted herself with more dignity and grace. Quan Yu shared Ah Si¡¯s thought. If he wasn¡¯t there to find out what this woman was up to, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed there to waste time. Seeing the deliberate, purposeful smile on Xiao Yue¡¯s face, Quan Yu realized he preferred Mo Li¡¯s sarcastic jibs. And the moment he thought about Mo Li, Quan Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Xiao Yue naturally misconstrued this as her charm working. She quickly clinked his ss with hers. ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ll consider this a beginning of a wonderful cooperation.¡± Quan Yu really had no idea where this woman found her confidence. But it had drawn his attention. Xiao Yue had no idea that a man who stood at the door had seen everything. ¡­ It was 6.30 pm. Qiao Qing hurried down the street after dinner. She sat in the taxi and looked around before she descended. She saw the man standing under a tree. ¡°Sorry for beingte, there was something I need to deal with back home. When did you arrive? And why didn¡¯t you get into the cafe?¡± The person who was waiting for Qiao Qing was Xiao Yue¡¯s civil servant boyfriend, Chen Suo. He was holding a bouquet of roses but the flowers were all ruined like they had been viciously torn apart. Looking at him, Qiao Qing had a bad feeling. The man¡¯s lips were tight but he still tried to force a smile when he saw Qiao Qing. ¡°Hi, are you Miss Qiao Qing? I heard from Yue¡­ Xiao Yue that the Mo Family has wishes for a cooperation.¡± Qiao Qing frowned. Xiao Yue said that the man would always call him Yue Yue and it annoyed her. Qiao Qing felt something was wrong but she didn¡¯t think too much of it. They had a quick talk. Qiao Qing handed Chen Suo a fake report but it was clear that Chen Suo¡¯s mind was not with her. When Qiao Qing mentioned Mo Li wanted to meet him, Chen Suo merely shrugged. Chen Suo left without saying anything after they were done. This confused Qiao Qing. Due to her curiosity, Qiao Qing decided to follow Chen Suo. When they reached the cafe, Qiao Qing¡¯s face dropped.?How is this possible? How can the man know that Xiao Yue will be meeting Quan Yu here today? Chen Suo stared at the 2 people as Quan Yu walked Xiao Yue outside. Xiao Yue leaned close to Quan Yu. She took out an invitation letter and stuffed it into his shirt pocket with a smile. Her face was red and she appeared to be a little tipsy. ¡°Brother Yu, this is a deal then. You¡¯ll have to attend my birthday party next weekend¡­¡± Quan Yu didn¡¯t speak. After all, his goal had been achieved. Chapter 238 - Disgrace

Chapter 238: Disgrace

Ah Si looked at Xiao Yue¡¯s expression and sighed helplessly.?This Xue Yue can¡¯t even tell young master is just putting on a show and she¡¯s supposed to be a businesswoman? Ah Si yed along because he noticed that Quan Yu didn¡¯t n to humiliate Xiao Yue in public.?If Miss Mo Li was here, she would probably beughing at this woman¡¯s performance. ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Brother Yu, why are you still calling me Miss Xiao, you¡¯re being too formal. We¡¯re much closer than that. You¡¯re making me sad and I don¡¯t like it~¡± Xiao Yue giggled coquettishly as she leaned her breasts towards Quan Yu. The mixture of her perfume and the wine made Quan Yu dizzy. ¡°You can call me Yue Er.¡± Quan Yu scoffed. He looked at Xiao Yue with a very distant gaze. ¡°Miss Xiao, we are definitely not that close.¡± ¡°Brother Yu, that is something that can be rectified immediately. We¡¯ll be closer in the near future¡­¡± Xiao Yue batted her eyshes at Quan Yu. She had used all of her tricks on him. Xiao Yue then pretended to trip to fall towards Quan Yu. Quan Yu had predicted that, he immediately stepped to the side and Xiao Yue righted herself before she really fell.?Oh, I have no idea the man can be so shy¡­ Ah Si¡¯s lips twitched as he forced himself not tough.?Has young master¡¯s patience finally been worn out? From Quan Yu¡¯s eyes, Ah Si knew that Quan Yu had all the intention of throwing Xiao Yue to the ground. However, Quan Yu had to control himself because if he did do something like that, he¡¯d appear on all the news headlines tomorrow. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Li, Quan Yu wouldn¡¯t be here and he was not going to ruin his reputation for someone like Xiao Yue. Initially Quan Yu thought about tossing Xiao Yue into his car to agitate that man further but at this moment, Quan Yu just wanted to get away from this witch. Quan Yu crawled into the car and pulled on his tie. Quan Yu was impatient and annoyed but from afar, it didn¡¯t look that way. ¡­ Case in point, for Chen Suo, it looked like Quan Yu was running away after his rendezvous with Xiao Yue. The party invitation that Xiao Yue slipped into Quan Yu¡¯s breast pocket was mistaken by Chen Suo to be a hotel room card. Qiao Qing cursed internally.?Why would Chen Suo know about this? Who has told him this! Who can be so calctive?! Chen Suo¡¯s eyes were red. He dumped his coat and documents to the ground. ¡°Mr. Chen, you mustn¡¯t act too rashly. I¡¯m sure Xiao Yue is just talking business with that man, it¡¯spletely innocent.¡± Chen Suo rolled his eyes at Qiao Qing.?Does she think I¡¯m that gullible.?¡°Stay out from my business.¡± Qiao Qing quickly fired a message to Xiao Yue to warn her.?Why is Chen Suo here? This must be that bitch, Mo Li¡¯s handiwork! ¡­ In the car, Quan Yu sighed a long sigh or relief. He nced at his phone and he looked quite dejected.?I¡¯ve sent the photo to both Mo Li and Chen Suo. Chen Suo is already here but why isn¡¯t there any response from Mo Li? ¡°Young Master, shall we go to the Mo Residence to look for Miss Mo Li?¡± There was one person who could make his young master make that kind of expression. Quan Yu met Ah Si¡¯s eyes through the rearview mirror and he ordered tly. ¡°20ps around the field when we reach home.¡± Ah Si chuckled helplessly.?Looks like I¡¯ve touched on a sore spot. Miss Mo Li probably didn¡¯t reply young master¡¯s message. ¡­ After Quan Yu left, Xiao Yue took out her phone in excitement. ¡°Mom, Mr. Quan will be attending my birthday party! Which Mr. Quan? Who else can it be? It is Quan Yu! Ah¨C¡± Before she finished, Chen Suo rushed forward to grab her phone and m it to the ground. Xiao Yue¡¯s face turned up with disgust. She didn¡¯t even realize it was Chen Suo. ¡°The hell. Why did you do that?¡± Chen Suo ignored her and dragged her into his car. Xiao Yue immediately screamed for help but Chen Suo covered her mouth. Xiao Yue¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat. In her panic, she bit on Chen Suo¡¯s hand. But Chen Suo was too strong. She was shoved into his car. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t even recognize me. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be ady from a respectable family? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d cheat on me. You¡¯re such a shame to the Xiao Family!¡± Chapter 239 - Question

Chapter 239: Question

¡°Chen Suo?¡± Xiao Yue only then realized who the man was. She stared at the man in disbelief. ¡°You finally recognized me? I can¡¯t believe you still remember me when you¡¯re off fooling with another man. You must be the pride of the Xiao Family.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face nched. She didn¡¯t know how to react. In her eyes, Chen Suo had always been a naive, gullible man. Furthermore, based on her calction, he should be at work. Xiao Yue knew that she was in trouble. Looking at the man, she felt fear. She pierced her nails into her palms, soon her eyes watered. ¡°Chen Suo, what are you doing? Stop grabbing me so hard, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡± In the past, the man would do her every bidding, this was Xiao Yue¡¯s first time seeing the man act like this. ¡°Stop acting! If you continue to test me, I will send the pictures of you two to the media and Miss Xiao¡¯s reputation will definitely be ruined.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Yue was shocked.?How did the man know about this. She pleaded innocently, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I was here for work. I have no time for this. Let me go.¡± Chen Suo rolled her eyes and red at Xiao Yue in disgust. ¡°You must think I¡¯m incredibly dumb. I saw you acting all lovey-dovey with a man earlier! Normally you wouldn¡¯t even let me touch your hand but you were so willing to throw yourself at him!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s face became paler and paler.?Well, since he has seen everything, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. After all, the bastard has no evidence. Furthermore, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family and this bastard is just a mere civil servant! Also, now that I have Quan Yu wrapped around my fingertip, the world is my oyster! Why should I be so afraid of this man? It makes no sense!?With that in mind, Xiao Yue lifted her head to re at Chen Suo. ¡°Do you know who that man was? Let me tell you, you¡¯re nothingpared to him! I only spent time with you because of my father! Be thankful that I was even willing to grace you with my presence!¡± If this was yesterday, Xiao Yue would be in tears begging for mercy from Chen Suo. But now, she had just charmed Quan Yu into her confidence so that made Chen Suo lose his purpose already! Her father would definitely be more impressed with Quan Yu than a mere civil servant. ¡°So stop wasting my time. The Xiao Family was only giving you face, do you really think you¡¯re worthy of me?¡± Xiao Yue didn¡¯t want to waste time on Chen Suo anymore.?So what if he saw me? He has no use for me anymore.?Xiao Yue unlocked the car door and kicked Chen Suo out of the way. Before Chen Suo could question her further, Xiao Yue already stomped away. ¡­ In the car, Ah Si kept studying Quan Yu¡¯s expression. Quan Yu had his eyes closed in the backseat. It was unclear if he was asleep or just resting. ¡°Young master, are you sure we¡¯re passing by Madam¡­ I mean, Miss Mo Li¡¯s ce just like that?¡± Ah Si turned back to ask Quan Yu. Based on his understanding of his young master, he would still be hung up about that. Quan Yu raised his eyelids to look at Ah Si. ¡°You¡¯ve be so much chattier. Plus, aren¡¯t we already heading to her ce?¡± While Quan Yu turned his eyes away, Ah Si couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.?Is this what they call the body is more honest than the mouth? ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Young master, I have a question that I need to ask, why haven¡¯t you imed Madam Boss? If you did, you could have set some ground rules and you wouldn¡¯t be waiting for her reply like this anymore¡­¡± Quan Yu¡¯s face darkened.?Looks like I¡¯ve been toox with himtely. To be honest, Quan Yu did want to take the step further with Mo Li but she was still too young and his physique too fragile¡­ Plus whenever he called or messaged her, Mo Li wouldn¡¯t show much interest in him. This was the first time Quan Yu had no idea what to say. It made his heart itch! When he met Mo Li the first time, he should have brought her home and slowly wear her down to make her ept him! He¡¯d use those contract marriages he¡¯d seen in novels. Instead, now he had to worry daily as Mo Li ran around the world doing anything she wished. Quan Yu took another nce his phone, Mo Li had not replied him for a whole afternoon already. Chapter 240 - Investors

Chapter 240: Investors

Quan Yu put down his phone with a sigh and looked out the window. If he had a healthy body, he might take that step. Initially he only found Mo Li interesting, but as they interacted further, he slowly found himself drawn to her honest and sincere nature. Suddenly Quan Yu¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Second uncle?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s face gradually darkened. He turned to Ah Si. ¡°We¡¯re heading home now!¡± Quan Yu was not at Beijing but that didn¡¯t mean the people there could do anything they wanted. ¡­ Mo Li had just finished packing, she fulfilled her promise and was moving back home. When she was dragging her luggage out the door, Old Madam Mo was filled with reluctance. Suddenly, Mo Li¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, is this Mo Li?¡± A familiar voice came through. Mo Li was surprised by the caller. ¡°Sister An Wan?¡± ¡­ A few days ago, Zhan Hai, Nie Lie and a few other well-known producers and investors from Huan Yu had a simple dinner together. A producer brought up the topic of Mo Xiao. The second son of the Mo Family had started to gain contact with a few big productionpanies when he was overseas. It was rumored that the first project he¡¯d do when he returned to China was to start a big movie project. However, no one knew which national entertainmentpany he¡¯d work with, or if he¡¯d start his own. Currently, there were 3 big entertainmentpanies in the nation. There were Zhan Hai and Nie Li¡¯s Huan Yu Entertainment; Gu Dong Gu Dong and Le Yun Entertainment at Beijing. These 3panies had strong background and ample financial supports. Their bosses had global connection. They ounted for 2/3 of the Chinese movie and tv market. An investor took a drag of his cigar and said, ¡°In my opinion, you guys are being nervous for no reason. The Mo Family¡¯s background is in real estate and microchip, they have no experience in the entertainment industry. It¡¯ll take years before they can be a threat to Huan Yu.¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t you heard? The second son of the Mo Family has been seen in contact with that Song Xin as well as the actress who has been on the rise for the past 2 years, Jing Zhen. However, I also heard that the kid ran into some problems on his way back to the country! A director identally let that titbit slip when he was chatting with me.¡± Nie Li¡¯s eyes swept that investor.?Song Xin has gained contact with Mo Xiao? No wonder when I offered her the olive branch, she rejected me immediately. Director Zhang frowned. ¡°Sounds like Song Xin ising back to China. With regards to Jing Zhen, I did hear about her interest to move to Hollywood earlier but after she won the Asian Best Female Actor award, she seemed to have changed her mind.¡± ¡°In any case, we should assume that if either of them is to star in a project, it would be under that Mo Family kid.¡± A producer turned to Nie Li. ¡°Vice President Nie, Huan Yu should put out a movie topete with that kid.¡± After He Sen¡¯s death, Nie Li was immediately promoted to the position of vice president. Even though there was many negative voices, no one dared to openly challenge her. Nie Li shook her head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any female celebrity in the country that canpete with Song Xin¡¯s star power and influence. We¡¯ll just be humiliating ourselves if we try to.¡± Everyone had to agree with Nie Li. Song Xin was more established than most actors. She was also a guaranteed box-office sess. Her fame and charisma couldn¡¯t be shaken by any B list actor. ¡°Speaking of which, Director Zhang, how is your Lady in the Snowing along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done, but I beg you to stop stuffing random people into my project anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Li, the project would be ruined. If not to give you face, I would have chased that Wen Xue out of my set already.¡± The investor who sponsored Wen Xue revealed a scious smile. ¡°Oh, yes, her name is Wen Xue. I forgot. She¡¯s such a firecracker in bed. Since I have taken something from her, I had to do her a favor back. Ol¡¯ Zhang, if you¡¯re interested, I can make some arrangements.¡± ¡°Tsk! What nonsense. Do you really think I¡¯d fall for someone like that?¡± Director Zhang huffed. ¡°Stop sending these people to me. I need to keep my set clean.¡± A young director yawned and said inly, ¡°I heard that even though Wen Xue has been acting for years, she¡¯s not as good as the girl from the Mo Family.¡± ¡°Little Tang, you heard right!¡± Director Zhang smiled and praised when he talked about Mo Li. She was a rare genius! ¡°Nie Li, you have a cash cow on your hands, you should take advantage of it.¡± Chapter 241 - Use Her

Chapter 241: Use Her

It was Tang Ze, or Little Tang, who said that. He had long heard of Mo Li but he had not seen her in person. He wondered if they had the chance to cooperate in the future. ¡°So are you going to sign her or not?¡± Director Zhang asked Nie Lie. ¡°It¡¯s not simple, I did ask her to think about it but it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s not interested to pursue a career in acting. Plus, there¡¯s that recent matter¡­¡± Nie Li lowered her eyes. Ever since the incident with He Sen, Nie Li hadn¡¯t had any contact with Mo Li. The girl was much harder to grasp than she thought. ¡°Mo Zheng used to be one of your people and Mo Li is his sister. You have all the right connection, you shouldn¡¯t let others get ahead of you.¡± Director Zhang urged, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a newbie with such huge potential. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± However, when it came to close connection, Mo Xiao should be the closest to Mo Li! ¡°Tang Ze, you should consider using Mo Li in your project. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed. And Ol¡¯ Zhan, you really need to fight for the girl. You¡¯ll have nothing to lose!¡± Director Zhang was Mo Li¡¯s biggest fan. Since he had said that, the other producers, managers and directors became interested in Mo Li. Mo Li had a good rtionship with Nie Li, she was in a few movies already and she had a fanbase because she was Mo Zheng¡¯s sister. Instead of cultivating someonepletely new, why not choose someone like Mo Li who had the basics and potential? ¡°This is the first time I see you push an actor so hard, Ol¡¯ Zhang. Actually I do have a script in the works. It¡¯s called Like a Willow, I wonder if Mo Li would be interested.¡± Tang Ze turned to Nie Li as if asking for her opinion. Zhan Hai was silent, he was surprised that so many people had such good impression of Mo Li. ¡°Wait, Little Tang, Like a Willow is your biggest project! Are you attempting to pour resource into Mo Li to make her as big of a star as Song Xin?!¡± An investor read Tang Ze¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why not? The girl is both pretty and talented.¡± Tang Ze said matter-of-factly. Everyone turned to Tang Ze with confusion because there had been gossip about Tang Ze and Song Xin. When Song Xin was still a 23 years old student at Zhong Xin University, she was already a well-established actor! Perhaps to injure her rise to stardom, someone released a rumor that Song Xin was actually a two-faced person. Since she was a child actor, Song Xin lived her whole life on the stage, this meant that no one really knew her true persona. The Song Xin that everyone knew was just her stage persona and her real persona was a bitch. The public ate up the rumor and Song Xin¡¯s reputation was injured. When everyone abandoned Song Xin, only Tang Ze stood forward to vouch for her. Therefore, there came another rumors that they were actually a couple. When Song Xin went overseas to develop her career, it was said that she broke up with Tang Ze. The gossip mags had so many ¡®exclusives¡¯ that many people believed it was the truth. Neither party came out to rify. But now Tang Ze was aiming to help a neer just as Song Xin wasing back to China, the others couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the break up was as tumultuous as the magazines made it out to be. Tang Ze was from Huan Yu while Mo Xiao and Song Xin were from Le Yun Entertainment. There was constantpetition between them, but to use Mo Xiao¡¯s own little sister against him, that was rather ruthless. ¡°No! That won¡¯t do! Little Tang, you mustn¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Little Tang, Mo Li hasn¡¯t signed with us and she is a new artist. It¡¯s unwise for you to ce all your resource on her. She might cause you to lose everything.¡± ¡°Brother, you better think twice. This is too big of a risk.¡± A few producers and investors said. They were shocked by Tang Ze¡¯s decision. Only Director Zheng nodded approvingly at Tang Ze. Nie Li¡¯s eyes shed with a glint. She was unwilling to give up on Mo Li but after what had happened, Mo Li had lost trust in her.?What if I have Quan Yu go persuade her¡­ No, that won¡¯t do. If he finds out, I had her be a naked body double in the past, he might just kill me. Despite the persuasion, Tang Ze was adamant. It became clear to everyone that Huan Yu would be heavily cultivating Mo Li in the near future. ¡°By the way, how much is the budget for Like a Willow?¡± ¡°The exact number hasn¡¯t been released but it shouldn¡¯t be less than 100 million!¡± ¡°Wow, Huan Yu sure has a lot of confidence in this girl but how can you be sure the girl will agree to join the project?¡± One of the investors asked. Nie Li pulled out a picture from her tablet. ¡°Because we have this woman!¡± Chapter 242 - Anorexia

Chapter 242: Anorexia

¡°So Nie Li has signed you to y the role of Kou Baimen in Like a Willow but the condition is that you have to convince me to y Liu Ru in the movie?¡± Mo Li sat on the couch as An Wan exined on the phone. There was no clear sadness or joy on her face. ¡°Yes¡­ Mo Li, I know you don¡¯tck this money or opportunity but the director for the Willow is Tang Ze and it¡¯ll be released around Chinese New Year. I¡¯ve read the script. It¡¯s about a famous prostitute, Liu Ru who was sold to Wu Jiang to be a maidservant when she was young due to poverty. As she entered teen years, her singing talent was discovered and she became a prostitute. She changed her name to Liu Yin and stayed there until she fell in love with Chen Zilong¡­¡± An Wan exined the story to Mo Li very seriously, hoping that Mo Li would be moved by the story. An Wan had been in the industry for many years. She was a good judge of people, from the day she saw Mo Li, she knew the girl¡¯s heart was not in acting despite her immense talent. She didn¡¯t care about her acting career. But it was different for An Wan. She debuted at 20 and she was 27 this year. Since she refused to sell her body, she was banned when she was at her peak of poprity. After 4 years, her ban was finally lifted but her resource was not as full as before. If Mo Li was willing to help, this could be An Wan¡¯s new turning point! The script was interesting but Mo Li really didn¡¯t want to waste more time on her acting career. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t want to have more interaction with Nie Li. However, she also understood An Wan¡¯s difficulty, Mo Li didn¡¯t have the heart to reject her. Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to do so she told An Wan she¡¯d think about it. Mo Li nced at the time, it was already 7 pm. She decided to call Jiang Yao and tell her she¡¯d return home tomorrow. Jiang Yao sounded very anxious on the phone. ¡°Mother, did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Jiang Yao hesitated before she told Mo Li, ¡°Your third brother can¡¯t stomach any food for these past few days. Whenever he tried to take a few bites, he¡¯d vomit them right out.¡± It has already reached this part of the story? Even though Mo Zheng appeared unaffected on the surface, the ident had affected him deeply. On top of that, he had been homebound for a very long time. As the pressure added, he developed anorexia. In the original novel, Qiao Qing would stay by his side daily, feeding him mochi and other dessert and that slowly help Mo Zheng regain his appetite. However, Mo Li knew these foods were not nutritious especially for Mo Zheng who needed protein and carbs, and not sugar. Considering the surgery that Mo Zheng had to undergo soon, Mo Li sighed. ¡­ Early the next morning, Auntie Qiu smelled something fragrant before she even stepped into the kitchen. Mo Li took out six tomatoes, four cucumbers and a carrot from the refrigerator and washed them carefully.?The most important thing is to restore Mo Zheng¡¯s physical metabolism and for that he needs to up his protein intake. Auntie Qiu was surprised to see Mo Li. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re home! You shouldn¡¯t do these things, let me!¡± Mo Li shook her head and skillfully diced the beef tenderloin that she marinated the day before. The dices were of the same size. Auntie Qiu was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s knife skill. But even more surprising was the fact that Mo Li even knew where all the ingredients were. It was like Mo Li was already familiar with this kitchen. As Mo Li prepared the ingredients, Auntie Qiu realized what the girl wanted to make. ¡°Miss, how about some mushrooms?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea. Mushrooms will deepen the dish¡¯s vor profile.¡± Mo Li nodded. This surprised Auntie Qiu again because in the past, whenever she said anything to Mo Li, thetter would scold her back. Auntie Qiu felt like she was dealing with apletely different person. With Auntie Qiu¡¯s help, Mo Li worked faster. She spooned some oil into the pot. When the oil was hot enough, Mo Li slid in the diced meat for a quick stir fry. The beef was fresh and tender so they would lose their suppleness if left on the fire for too long. Mo Li beat some eggs and then added mushrooms and carrots. When it was almost done, Mo Li added the beef and cucumbers. Auntie Qiu helped to cook the handmade noodles. Mo Li dropped the cooked noodle into ice bath to help keep the stringiness and then dropped them into a bowl. Finally Mo Li draped the egg dish over it. Even Auntie Qiu swallowed when the noodle was served. When she heard that Mo Li had been cooking at her grandparent¡¯s ce, Auntie Qiu thought that was a joke, but now she stood corrected! Chapter 243 - Sitting at the Same Table

Chapter 243: Sitting at the Same Table

As the noodles were served, Mo Li felt more rxed. Today she had prepared noodles topped with beef, every time she made them, people would enjoy them. She hoped that Mo Zheng would have some appetite when he saw the delicious noodles. After the noodles were ready, Mo Li decided to make a soup. She stirred miso into boiling water and then added diced tofu, seaweed and bonito kes. The soup was very simple but the ingredients were all filled with nutrition. ¡°Miss, you could be a chef! Your cooking skills are even better than me!¡± Auntie Qiu praised. When she was Mo Li¡¯s age, all she did know was to throw everything into a pot and pray for a miracle. Mo Li shook her head humbly and said, ¡°I¡¯m far from being a chef. I merely picked up these skills from grandma.¡± For Mo Li, cooking was a hobby, it was something she used to relieve stress. Plus due to her medical background, she had a great belief in the healing property of good food. Mo Li served 6 bowls of noodles and soups. There were still some left inside the pots. ¡°Auntie Qiu, you¡¯ve cooked for us daily. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you sit down and enjoy the breakfast? I¡¯ve cooked more than enough.¡± ¡°Miss, you treat me too well. I¡¯m honored to taste young miss¡¯ cooking!¡± Auntie Qiuughed as she served herself a bowl of noodles. The fragrance filled up the house and it attracted Mo Yun¡¯s attention who was downstairs. He walked into the kitchen and saw the noodles. He was impressed. The meat, carrots, cucumbers and mushrooms were finely diced. Paired with shredded egg, it was a perfect meal to start the day. Auntie Qiu normally prepared things like soy milks, bread, porridge for breakfast so Mo Yun instantly realized this was Mo Li¡¯s cooking. It was confirmed when he took a sniff of the familiar smell. ¡°Auntie Qiu, what did you make for breakfast? It smells so delectable!¡± Jiang Yao came down the stairs. She came down for a ss of water but she was distracted by the fragrant smell. Mo Yun frowned looking at the noodles on the dining table but his eyes were dancing with smiles.?Yup, they do look like Mo Li¡¯s cooking. When Jiang Yao saw Mo Li, she was ecstatic. She hugged her daughter. ¡°Li Li, you¡¯ve juste home and you¡¯ve made breakfast for us. You must be so exhausted, quick, have a seat. Auntie Qiu, go and call the rest, we¡¯re going to have breakfast together.¡± ¡°What is this, are they even edible?¡± Mo Yun stared at the noodles and couldn¡¯t help but tease Mo Li. Mo Li rolled her eyes. She already noticed Mo Yun eyeing the noodles earlier. ¡°I prepared noodles because the energy provided by the protein and carbs should be sufficient tost through the morning.¡± Soon everyone arrived. Mo Zheng nced at Mo Li and he realized Mo Li hadn¡¯t even looked him. Mo Zheng looked at the bowl of noodles and he didn¡¯t feel nauseous. He picked up the chopsticks. ¡°The taste is okay.¡± Mo Yun said tly, giving Mo Li a mildpliment. Internally though, Mo Yun was very confident in Mo Li¡¯s cooking and he was proven right. The beef was tender, the carrots and cucumbers were crisp and refreshing, and overall the taste was light. The toppings were not greasy at all, it was a perfect breakfast. However, as usual Mo Yun wouldn¡¯t show his approval so readily. Mo Li resisted the urge to roll her eyes again. This brother of hers was always stingy with hispliments. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, as expected of my daughter.¡± Mo Yi took a big bite and eximed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Yun added nonchntly but his chopsticks never stopped moving. Jiang Yao looked at her son with a smile, ¡°This is just okay? You¡¯re getting harder and harder to please.¡± Qiao Qing sat opposite Mo Zheng obediently. Hearing the praises, she chimed in, ¡°Mo Li¡¯s cooking is really superb!¡± Mo Li¡¯s eyes swept the girl coldly. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t share a table with them initially but after Mo Li left and Mo Zheng gained anorexia, Qiao Qing was told to join the table. This was not a big deal. Jiang Yao and Mo Yi were d that Qiao Qing could mix well with the rest of the family. ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Mo Zheng said softly and picked up his chopsticks. The noodles didn¡¯t make his stomach turn. It even raised his appetite. Jiang Yao was visibly happy after Mo Zheng took a few bites and didn¡¯t vomit. ¡°Zheng Er, you should have some soup to warm your stomach.¡± Mo Zheng nodded, but when he picked up the bowl of soup, he dry heaved. ¡°Cough, mom, I think I¡¯ll just drink some water¡­¡± Chapter 244 - Suspicion

Chapter 244: Suspicion

The lively atmosphere froze when Mo Zheng said that. Jiang Yao was very worried about her son. They had used all kind of methods to stabilize Mo Zheng¡¯s emotions, telling him that the issues with his legs could be cured but Mo Zheng couldn¡¯t get over that mental hurdle and it exacerbated his physical condition. Jiang Yao¡¯s heart shook with pain. Seeing this, Qiao Qing ran to the fridge and took out a piece of jelly. ¡°Brother Zheng, you should have a bite of this! The jelly doesn¡¯t have much of a taste, it should help suppress the nausea brought on by seaweed. Mo Li hasn¡¯t been home for too long, she isn¡¯t familiar with Brother Zheng¡¯s physical condition. She doesn¡¯t know that Brother Zheng could only eat these light food or else you would throw up¡­ I made these jellies myself so they¡¯re definitely hygienic.¡± Mo Zheng smiled gratefully as Qiao Qing handed him the jelly. If not for Qiao Qing, he would starve to death already. ¡°These things are cold and theyck nutrition. Ol¡¯ Three, you better try to eat some real food!¡± Mo Yun frowned when he saw Qiao Qing hand Ol¡¯ Three the jellies. He knew that eating these cold things on empty stomach would not be good on the digestive system. Finally Mo Li had made something that Ol¡¯ Three could have a few bites off but Qiao Qing immediately swooped in to try to make Ol¡¯ Three continue to survive on her jellies. Furthermore, Mo Yun heard the double-meaning in Qiao Qing¡¯s words. She sounded like she cared about Ol¡¯ Three but at the same time, she was using Mo Li of not caring about Mo Zheng. When Mo Yun said that, Qiao Qing quickly shrunk her hands back. Her jellies dropped into Mo Zheng¡¯s soup bowl. ¡°Brother!¡± Mo Zheng saw Qiao Qing¡¯s eyes start to mist and he turned angrily to Mo Yun. Qiao Qing realized that of all the members of the Mo Family, Mo Yun seemed to be the most hostile towards her. Every time he looked at her, it was like he could see through her every lie. ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat some jellies but you have to bnce it out with some noodles. You need to have enough protein in your body to face the impending surgery.¡± Mo Li who had been quiet suddenly spoke. Everyched onto thest sentence she said. ¡°Li Li, what did you just say? Surgery?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was shaking. ¡°Who told you there was surgery for your third brother¡¯s leg? Was it Doctor Lu Xuan or someone you knew from Sacred Heart?!¡± Mo Zheng looked at her with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Mo Li turned to Mo Yi and Jiang Yao, ¡°Mother, father, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve found a famous doctor from overseas? Lu Xuan has promised to cooperate with them so with their help, third brother will be fine.¡± So that¡¯s what she meant¡­?Mo Zheng sighed.?At the end of the day, she¡¯s still a child, she¡¯s too naive. Mom and dad did say those things but I know they were just trying tofort me. Mo Yun looked at Mo Li with interest like he knew there was something up her sleeve. ¡­ When Mo Li was alone in her study, Mo Yun pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°You n to personally perform the surgery on Ol¡¯ Three?¡± Mo Li raised her head and looked at Mo Yun innocently, as if she did not know what he was talking about. ¡°With your medical skills, I think it¡¯s entirely possible.¡± Mo Li looked at Mo Yun.?I wonder if he¡¯s testing me. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are but I will leave my little brother in your hands. As long as you don¡¯t harm my family, you¡¯ll always be my little sister.¡± Mo Yun spoke inly. He felt that Mo Li had changed¡­ It was like her soul had been swapped. Initially Mo Yun had some difficulty epting that but if her sister had turned out for the better, wasn¡¯t that a good thing? Surprised by Mo Yun¡¯s astuteness, Mo Li smiled. ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I merely know that I can¡¯t waste away my life anymore and I n to achieve many goals.¡± Mo Yun sighed. If this ¡®Mo Li¡¯ could help Ol¡¯ Three, he¡¯d be very happy. ¡°But are you really confident that you can cure Mo Zheng¡¯s legs?¡± Honestly, Mo Li wasn¡¯t sure either but she knew giving it a try was better than giving up. ¡°If I say I am 80 percent confident, would you allow me to perform the surgery?¡± Before Mo Yun could answer, Mo Li stood up and left the study. Chapter 245 - Another Death

Chapter 245: Another Death

Even Lu Xian said he was 60 percent confident, just how capable is Mo Li to say that she is 80 percent confident? If she¡¯s telling the truth, why not give her a chance? Perhaps she can really perform a miracle. Mo Li flipped through the medical books. Even though she was not 100 percent confident, she felt it was worth a try. If she seeded, she¡¯d be making a big contribution to the field of human medicine. ¡­ Qiao Qing pushed Mo Zheng upstairs. Her mind was muddled.?What am I supposed to do now? I¡¯ve heard nothing from Xiao Yue, the n she proposed appeared to have failed. Mo Zheng was a very sensitive person. He immediately sensed that Qiao Qing was not in a good mood. He assumed that it was because she was scolded by Mo Yun, but in reality, Qiao Qing was plotting how to deal with Mo Li. ¡°Big brother is always stern with his words. Don¡¯t you mind him.¡± Mo Zheng felt bad for her. Qiao Qing had been misunderstood by his family. Earlier, when Qiao Qing tried to exin that she didn¡¯t mean to frame Mo Li, no one believed her. Qiao Qing had to kneel in the rain before their parents forgave her. When he wanted to move home and thus forcing Mo Li out, his family vented some frustration on Qiao Qing too. On top of that, Mo Zheng noticed that Mo Yun had been unfairly targeting Qiao Qingtely. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother Zheng, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand my intention soon enough. They only care too much about you.¡± Mo Zheng shook his head. If Mo Li was half as sensible as Qiao Qing, things wouldn¡¯t develop to this stage. Mo Zheng had already apologized to her but she didn¡¯t seem like she was ready to forgive him. However, instead of quarreling with him, Mo Li treated him instead like air. Honestly, the home felt a lot lonelier because of it. ¡­ Mo Li hadn¡¯t been back to school for so long that when she saw Qiao Qing and the driver waiting at the front door, she was momentarily stunned. ¡°Mo Li, it¡¯s been a long time since west went to school together.¡± Qiao Qing observed Mo Li from the rearview mirror, her tone was very endearing. Qiao Qing was very worried that Mo Li had found out about the plot between her and Xiao Yue. If Mo Li exposed her, she would definitely be kicked out from the Mo Family this time. However, based on Qiao Qing¡¯s observation, Mo Li didn¡¯t seem to know anything about Xiao Yue¡¯s n. Then who was the person who sent the photo to Chen Suo? Also Chen Suo was so angry that day, but nothing was heard from him again. Things were just too strange. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Li replied nonchntly. She didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. Back at school, many people were waiting for Mo Li to fail. Mo Li had been skipping sses and the monthly exam wasing. They were certain that Mo Li would fail this time. However, Mo Li couldn¡¯t care less about her results. The questions were such child¡¯s y that she didn¡¯t even try hard to answer them. After Mo Li finished the English exam, Old Crone Sun stood gloomily at the ssroom door and summoned Mo Li. Mo Li walked out the door and was surprised to see Xiao Rui.?The case is already over, so where is he here? Is there a new case? But why would hee to me? ¡°Headmaster Shen has confessed. Lin Jing is Meng Qin¡¯s daughter. Meng Qin had Lin Jing out of wedlock and she didn¡¯t have the resource to raise her so she begged Headmaster Shen to help her. Because Headmaster Shen is infertile, she dly took Lin Jing on as her daughter.¡± Old Crone Sun was confused. Xiao Rui shot a nce at her and the old crone immediately shuffled away. ¡°I doubt youe to find me because of this.¡± Mo Li stared at Xiao Rui. Since Mo Li was so direct, Xiao Rui stopped talking in circles. He took out a file and handed it to Mo Li. ¡°The current Chairman of the White Pine Group was killed with a Chinese torture method called Dian Tian Deng at his own office.¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui in confusion, ¡°But what does that have to do with me? Shouldn¡¯t you be out solving the case instead of being here?¡± Xiao Rui sighed, ¡°The chairman used to be Zhan Hai¡¯s personal secretary.¡± Mo Li¡¯s expression changed immediately.?Why does everything have to do with Huan Yu? ¡°Is it Flower Appraisal again?¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui but she didn¡¯t get a concrete answer. ¡°There¡¯s no telling just yet but¡­¡± Xiao Rui took out a picture. It was taken at the crime scene. It was a shot of the chairman¡¯s office table and the drawer contained Mo Li¡¯s picture! Chapter 246 - Reencounter

Chapter 246: Reencounter

Mo Li was surprised to see her picture in the drawer. She was confused. ¡°So this has to do with me?¡±?No wonder Xiao Rui came looking for me but I¡¯m certain I¡¯ve not seen this man before. ¡°Is it possible that Nie Li is rted to this chairman?¡± Xiao Rui phrased it as a question but there was usation in his tone. He Sen, Zhuang Xin and Mo Li, they were all directly rted to Nie Li. Of the 4, 2 were dead and 2 were still alive, and one of them had her picture inside the dead man¡¯s desk. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯ve been at school all these time. I don¡¯t even have time for myself, much less this unknown man.¡± Mo Li thought Xiao Rui had lost his mind to have suspected her. Xiao Rui turned his face away and he looked awkward. Then Mo Li realized Xiao Rui had another reason for being there. Xiao Rui probably had need of her. Mo Li thought about it and found it quite funny. Lu Xuan most likely had made the demand that he wouldn¡¯t start the autopsy if Mo Li didn¡¯t lead it. ¡°In that case, Officer Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to request a leave of absence for me.¡± Mo Li said as she walked towards the school gate. In Xiao Rui¡¯s car, Mo Li frowned as she scanned through the document. ¡°So do you know what Dian Tian Deng is?¡± Xiao Rui asked. Mo Li waved the picture of the victim and said, ¡°It¡¯s a form of ancient chinese torture, it¡¯s also called lightning a human candle. It¡¯s a very cruel form of torture. The victim would be stripped naked and then wrapped in linen. They would then be immersed in an oil tank overnight. When the time is right, the victim would be tied to a wooden pole and he¡¯d be lit with a fire source from his feet, forming a literal human candle.¡± Kang Zhi who was driving shivered when he heard the description, he couldn¡¯t believe someone would do something like this in modern time. However¡­ Mo Li didn¡¯t really exin all the variation to this form of torture. There was another style of Dian Tian Deng. This was created by a group of bandits around the Sichuan area during the rule of RPC. The victim would have a hole drilled through their skull and then oil would be poured into it. Immediately after, the oil would be lit and the victim would die in extreme pain. At the autopsy room, Lu Xuan and Qin Xuan were waiting for Mo Li. Mo Li examined the chairman by the name of Dong Yun. He had the misfortune to have been subjected to both variations of Dian Tian Deng. There were burn marks on his skin and there was a hole on his skull. ¡°Now this is interesting¡­ His blood oxygen content.¡± Mo Limented as she looked at the autopsy records. ¡­ ¡°Thank you so much, Mo Li! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± An Wan looked at Mo Li excitedly. Mo Li had agreed to be in Like a Willow less than a week after An Wan called her. Mo Li was actually doing this for her own personal reason. The case at 22 High School had to do with the legend of henna; and now this new case had to do with Dian Tian Deng. Mo Li believed they were rted to Flower Appraisal. And the person at the centre of all these cases was Nie Li. epting the movie role was Mo Li¡¯s way of getting close to her. When Nie Li saw Mo Li, she didn¡¯t say anything but a light, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Nie Li arranged someone to bring An Wan to sign the contract with Huan Yu so Mo Li and Nie Li were the only ones left in the room. ¡°If you think about it, I witness your rise to fame. And to think, it all started with an ident¡­ Speaking of, I heard that Dong Yun has died in an ident. Can you tell you something about my old friend? Have you found anything in the autopsy?¡± Why would she know about this? Xiao Rui told me that they have kept Dong Yun¡¯s death a secret. Could this woman really be rted to Flower Appraisal??With this thought in mind, Mo Li said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t discuss the details of an ongoing case.¡± Nie Li wanted to probe Mo Li for information but she didn¡¯t expect that the girl to not give her face at all. Chapter 247 - A Fool

Chapter 247: A Fool

Trantor: Lonelytree Nie Li was not offended by Mo Li¡¯s attitude. She shrugged it off. In fact, Nie Li didn¡¯t seem to care about the death of the other women as well. When Mo Li saw this, her suspicion of Nie Li deepened. Nie Li looked too cavalier for someone who was stuck deep in the middle of these incidents. Furthermore, the picture in Dong Yun¡¯s desk was a picture from Mo Li¡¯s actor profile. Therefore, it was definitely someone high ranking from Huan Yu who had given that picture to Dong Yun. Mo Li suspected that person was Nie Li. ... When Tang Ze saw Mo Li for the first time, his eyes lit up. He thought Director Zhang exaggerated about Mo Li¡¯s beauty but he was pleasantly surprised to realize that it was not the case. Initially he was worried that the current cast might not have enough appeal to draw in the box office. After all, he had poured everything he had into this project. Many people warned him that he was taking too big of a risk. But when he saw Mo Li in person, Tang Ze had a burst of confidence. ¡®With her face... And my directing, as well as a good producer, editor, and team...¡¯ In Tang Ze¡¯s mind, he could already see Mo Li¡¯s bright future under the spotlight. Song Xin.?The name still made his heart ache whenever he thought about it. He was going to use Mo Li to prove his capability and take that woman down a notch.?I¡¯m going to show her that I can flourish just as well without her! ¡°Everyone, this is Mo Li who will be ying Liu Ru, and that¡¯s An Wan, who will be ying one of the 8 beauties of Qin Huai, Kou Baimen. We¡¯re going to be in a same team from now on so remember to y nice!¡± The producer, Li Hao pped when he saw Mo Li and An Wan. ¡°Wonderful, Miss Mo Li, you do look as beautiful as they say. I¡¯m sure with your looks, it¡¯s only a matter of time until you¡¯re famous. But I need you to remember the responsibility you are shouldering. You will bepeting with Song Xin so you better make sure your acting is up to par. ¡°And An Wan over there, we will use her to drum up hype for the movie. You were someone¡¯s mistress and it was why you were shelved by thepany, wasn¡¯t it? When we remind people of that fact, they¡¯ll start talking about the movie.¡± An Wan¡¯s face paled immediately. She didn¡¯t expect that her painful past would be used to generate hype. ¡°Just howcking in confidence you must be that you need to rely on such tactics to grab the public¡¯s attention?¡± Mo Li said coolly as she looked at the producer. The producer was stunned by Mo Li¡¯s rudeness before he roared right back in a sneering tone. ¡°Who do you think you are to take that tone with me? You¡¯re just a nobody. Let me tell you, you better show some respect to me or else you¡¯ll end up shelved just like that woman! ¡°And I was giving you face earlier, praising you! Don¡¯t let that get to your head! You are nopetition to Song Xin! I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t heard of this but the judge of an international award said that there would not be another Song Xin for at least another decade! Get down from your high horse. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better listen to my orders!¡± Nie Li chuckled when she looked at Li Hao.?This man is quite interesting. He probably doesn¡¯t know Mo Li is actually the young miss of the Mo Family. I wonder how he¡¯ll react when he finds out the truth... Tang Ze smiled. ¡°Alright, Li Hao, you¡¯re scaring the girls. One of them is innocent and sweet; while the other is beautiful and cold. They form a great contrast, the audience will eat them up.¡± ¡°Right. But which male actor would act alongside them? One is aplete unknown and the other has been outdated for at least 4 years already. You must be mad to invest so much in these two.¡± Li Hao mocked Tang Ze with disdain in his eyes. ¡°Actually if it¡¯s possible, I wish for my brother to have a cameo in this movie.¡± Mo Li said directly. After all Mo Zheng still had his fanbase. They would delighted if he made a cameo. ¡°Girl, have you lost your mind? We¡¯re shooting a movie. Who is your brother? Is he a celebrity? Why would we allow amon man to appear before the camera?¡± ¡°Actually her elder brother is indeed a celebrity. He¡¯s Jiang Yan.¡± Nie Li waved at Li Hao. This was shaping up to be a great day, there was nothing more that she enjoyed than seeing people make a fool of themselves. Tang Zi nodded and pped. ¡°That is a wonderful idea. Let Jiang Yan have a cameo and we¡¯ll get He Yan from thepany to y the second male lead. After we settle on the candidate for the first male lead, I¡¯m sure the movie will take off!¡± Li Hao¡¯s face was green.?What is the rtionship between Mo Li and Jiang Yan? They¡¯re siblings? And are these people crazy? They actually think He Yan, the heavy-hitter would agree to be a supporting actor to this newbie actor?! Chapter 248 - Preparation

Chapter 248: Preparation

¡°Producer Li, it sounds like you still haven¡¯t figured out that Miss Mo Li is actually Mo Zheng¡¯s younger sister.¡± Nie Li smiled. Mo Li had a very useful identity. ¡°Mo Zheng?¡± Li Hao was stunned. It was only then that he realized the girl did look a lot like Mo Zheng.?Mo Zheng is Jiang Yan¡¯s real name¡­ so this means the girl is one of the Mo Family! ¡°Wait, you are¡­¡± Li Hao looked at Mo Li with his mouth hanging open. The Mo Family¡¯s status and power at Pearl River was unrivaled. As powerful as a producer was, he was not more powerful than the Mo Family. Li Hao nced at Nie Li who was sniggering.?I¡¯m probably the only one who doesn¡¯t know that. Honestly, this was not Nie Li¡¯s fault. She did intend to introduce Mo Li and An Wan to the crew but Li Hao kept rambling so she didn¡¯t have the chance. ¡°Erm¡­ Miss Mo Li.¡± Li Hao was incredibly awkward, after all, hispany still needed Mo Yun to invest in them. And he had just offended the biggest potential investor¡¯s little sister. ¡°With Miss Mo Li and Miss An Wan leading the project, I¡¯m sure our box office sales will be better than Song Xin, but Miss Mo, you should know that your second brother, Mo Xiao¡­¡± Li Hao said as he carefully observed Mo Li¡¯s expression. Speaking of which, Mo Li really had to praise Mo Yun. He had done a great job at keeping the news confidential. Everyone knew that Mo Xiao had returned to Pearl River but no one knew the tragic situation he was in. ¡°As you know¡­ My parents have always allowed my brothers and I to do anything we like. I have not met my second brother so I¡¯m not familiar with many things. But the Mo Family always knows what we¡¯re doing, we do not need others to meddle into our business.¡± Mo Li stared right at Li Hao when she said that. It caused thetter to shiver. ¡­ Downstairs, Kang Zhi waited for Mo Li.?Where is Mo Li? Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯ll only be gone for half an hour? Why isn¡¯t she back yet? Is someone giving her trouble? Boss told me to look after Miss Mo Li, if something happens to her, boss will have my neck! Speaking of, boss sure is quite a stubborn person.?Kang Zhi had the feeling that Xiao Rui didn¡¯t hate Mo Li as much as he made it out to be. Kang Zhi sighed. He had heard the rumors about his boss¡¯plicated rtionship with Miss Mo Li. Everyone at Pearl River said that the Mo Family and the Xiao Family were future inws.?This means that boss and Miss Mo Li¡­ Kang Zhi¡¯s eyes watered.?Our boss is finally going to settle down after all. This calls for a celebration!?Lost in his thought, Kang Zhi didn¡¯t notice the woman who was rushing down. They bumped into each other. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Kang Zhi looked up and realized the woman was dressed in a business dress and had on a pair of gold-rimmed sses. She kept bowing at Kang Zhi in apology. She was in a hurry too because she quickly departed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was my fault for¡­¡± Before Kang Zhi could finish the sentence, the woman had already run away. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± When Mo Li arrived, Kang Zhi was standing there dumbly staring down the street. ¡°I bumped into someone earlier but it doesn¡¯t matter. Miss, you were up there for almost an hour!¡± Kang Zhi was worried about Mo Li. He looked at her up and down and sighed when he confirmed she was fine. He knew how dark the entertainment business was, he was worried Mo Li might be harmed. ¡°Stop calling me miss, just call me by my name.¡± Mo Li sighed, ¡°I stayed up there to talk to them about the press conference next week and I have to get the crew to request leave from school for me.¡± Compared to helping the police with a case, going to shoot a movie sounded more eptable for a reason to miss school. After they left Huan Yu, Kang Zhi sent Mo Li home. As she stepped into the door, she smelled the fragrance of food. Qiao Qing and Auntie Qiu served the food as they chatted with each other. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao were already seated. Jiang Yao praised Qiao Qing as she served the dinner. Qiao Qing nced at Mo Li and then took a few deep breaths.?I¡¯ve done everything I can for now. Mo Yun soon returned. Every since Mo Li returned home, she had been spending more time with Mo Yun. ¡°Yun Er,e and sit. Today Qing Qing cooked dinner for us. Isn¡¯t she wonderful?¡± ¡°Both our daughters are equally wonderful.¡± ¡°Mo Li has so many things to deal with daily, as her sister, it¡¯s the least I can do to help her cook for the family. Furthermore, Brother Zheng said he wanted to eat something so I helped Auntie Qiu cook some simple dishes for dinner.¡± Chapter 249 - Its You

Chapter 249: It¡¯s You

Mo Yi and Jiang Yao nodded with satisfaction as they looked at Qiao Qing.?She still has the family in her heart or else she wouldn¡¯t have said those things. Looks like she has really reflected on her mistakes.?Mo Yi smiled at Qiao Qing. He and his wife truly had raised a pair of wonderful daughters. Mo Yi turned to Jiang Yao. ¡°You should go and bring the girls shopping this week. I¡¯ve seen the dresses from thetest season, I¡¯m sure the girls will like them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Yao agreed readily. Qiao Qing nodded. Mo Li though was lost in her thought. Jiang Yao asked again, ¡°Li Li, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hmm? Dresses? You mean the sd dressing? It¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Li replied when she was called. ¡°Child, what are you talking about? Ha ha.¡± As her family continued with their conversation, Mo Li¡¯s mind drifted off again.?What is Flower Appraisal? All their killing methods have this ritualistic vor to them, why is that? ¡­ ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe Mo Li is going to appear in Director Tang¡¯s movie!¡± ¡°If you ask me, the Mo Family must have invested in the movie, it¡¯s the only reason she¡¯s cast.¡± ¡°Mo Li looks good in person, she¡¯d look good on camera too.¡± ¡°If you have her team of people, you¡¯d look prettier than her!¡± ¡°Just ignore her. I know jealousy when I see it.¡± Huan Yu had made a big announcement this time. They had made it clear that the movie was going to be for the Lunar New Year. The school thought having a celebrity student would be good for the school image so they allowed Mo Li to take a prolonged break. The condition was that she had to attend all the important exams and that her results wouldn¡¯t slide. Xiao Rui was annoyed as Mo Li walked out from school. If not for Mo Li, they would be at the crime scene already. Kang Zhi inside the car hummed along to the song from the stereo. Si Lin who sat beside him groused, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± At that moment, Mo Li and Xiao Rui got into the car. ¡°Actually boss, I notice that this case doesn¡¯t belong under our jurisdiction, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Kang Zhi asked Xiao Rui who picked up the case file with a serious expression. ¡°Yes,¡± was all Xiao Rui replied. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are we handling this case¡­ This doesn¡¯t sound like the style of our chief at all.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the chief yourself?¡± Si Lin sighed.?Why does he spend time on meaningless things like this? Xiao Rui put away the case file and looked at Kang Zhi through the rearview mirror. ¡°I already asked the chief about it. To quote, ¡®protecting the public safety is the responsibility of the police, it shouldn¡¯t be limited to jurisdictions¡¯.¡± Mo Li noticed that all three police officers¡¯ expression turn curious. ¡°I could imagine any other chief saying that but Chief Li?¡± Mo Li grabbed the files from Xiao Rui. She had already conducted the autopsy. The man died from Dian Tian Deng. There was no poison or other wounds unrted to the burns on the man¡¯s body. There was something weird, and that was the oxygen level inside the body was unusually high. ¡°Homicides happen daily but this kind of death is highly unusual. Why would they purposely murder people in this fashion?¡± Mo Li scratched her chin as she asked herself. Xiao Rui nced at Mo Li and remembered the death portrait Flower Appraisal had prepared for them. Xiao Rui was able to stay at his position for so many years because he knew which cases to stay away from. He wouldn¡¯t touch any cases rted to gangs or strange religions. If not for Chief Li¡¯s insistence, he wouldn¡¯t take this case either. ¡°Xiao Kang, has you checked the GPS? How long more before we reach the crime scene?¡± Kang Zhi answered in his usual optimistic way, ¡°We¡¯re going to arrive soon, boss! I know this ce well because I often visit a steamboat shop here. I know all the shortcuts, so leave it to me!¡± Soon they arrived at White Pine building centre. There were people waiting for them. ¡°You must be Captain Xiao. I¡¯m Yu Si, the officer responsible for this jurisdiction. My chief has already told me that you¡¯d be handling this case. Thank you.¡± Yu Si shook Xiao Rui¡¯s hands. They exchanged some pleasantries before getting to the point. Yu Si introduced, ¡°This is the victim¡¯s secretary, Yu Xuan. She will do her best to cooperate with you. If you have any problem, feel free to contact me.¡± ¡°Sirs and madams, I am¡­ am President Dong¡¯s secretary. I promise to tell you everything I know.¡± The woman was nervous. She looked at Xiao Rui and said seriously. Kang Zhi studied the woman¡¯s face and then he gasped in surprised. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 250 - All Suspects

Chapter 250: All Suspects

¡°You two know each other?¡± Hearing Kang Zhi, Xiao Rui and Mo Li turned to him at the same time. Seeing Yu Xuan¡¯s familiar face, Kang Zhi nodded. ¡°When Mo Li went to Huan Yu yesterday, I was waiting for her downstairs. Before Mo Li came down, Miss Yu Xuan came down and bumped into me, that was you, right? You look different without sses.¡± Kang Zhi smiled kindly at Yu Xuan. Xiao Rui sighed.?If this kid isn¡¯t a police officer, he¡¯d make a good matchmaker. Mo Li nced at Yu Xuan.?She has been to Huan Yu? ¡°Oh yes! I was so sorry about yesterday. I wasn¡¯t paying attention back then. So sorry.¡± Yu Xuan lifted her head to look at Kang Zhi and then apologized profusely. ¡°We have work to do.¡± Xiao Rui coughed and interrupted. Then Yu Xuan led them towards Dong Yun¡¯s office. ¡°Why¡­ is this elevator so small? A booth can only fit so many people. It¡¯ll be so troublesome when it¡¯s high traffic hour.¡± Kang Zhi shrunk at the corner. If Mo Li was as outgoing as Kang Zhi, probably Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t worry that she had no friend. ¡°This elevator goes straight to the chairman¡¯s officer on the 13th floor. It¡¯s a private elevator, hence the size.¡± Perhaps she had imagined it but Mo Li felt like this Yu Xuan was extremely cautious, even the smile on her face seemed very fake. ¡°So this elevator can only move between 2 floors, the 1st floor and the 13th floor.¡± Yu Xian then she leaned down towards a small led screen on the panel. A robotic voice said, ¡°Cornea verification confirmed, elevator going up.¡± Si Lin frowned. She asked. ¡°I remember Chairman Dong is not that short, why is the screen so low?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because of the chairman¡¯s physical condition.¡± ¡°But the victim has no physical deformity.¡± Mo Li who had not said anything corrected. Yu Xian was startled before she turned around with an awkward smile, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s because he¡¯d get tired from walking so the screen is designed like this.¡± While Mo Li nned to press for more details, they already arrived. When the elevator opened, everyone was shocked. Kang Zhi lifted his head and took in the giant portrait that stretched from ceiling to the floor. ¡°Dong Yun¡­ sure is confident in himself.¡± Kang Zhi really didn¡¯t want toment on people¡¯s appearance but it was hard to do when the person had a giant portrait of themselves ced before you. The man had a round face, and double chin. Kang Zhi wondered how Mo Li managed to get through theyers during the autopsy. Xiao Rui looked around and asked, ¡°This is the only entrance?¡± Yu Xuan thought to herself. ¡°I suppose so. Since the elevator uses corneal verification, other than the chairman, only me and 2 other workers have ess¡­ I hope that won¡¯t mean that I¡¯m a suspect.¡± ¡°Ha ha, Miss Yu, don¡¯t worry. Miss Mo Li and our captain will investigate this case closely. They will not capture anyone willy-nilly.¡± ¡°Who are the others who have ess?¡± Xiao Rui turned to Yu Xuan. Based on what she said, the killer had to be one of the 3. He only needed to find the most suspicious one and then arrest that person. That should be enough to satisfy Chief Li. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t want to waste time on this case. For cases like this which involved religious influence, solving it wouldn¡¯t help his career. Furthermore, it would take up a lot of time and research if he was to delve deep into this case. Xiao Rui¡¯s face turned up with impatience. ¡°It¡¯s Chairman Dong¡¯s assistant, Andy and his driver, Mr. Zhao. Right, Mr. Zhao was the first to discover the body. They are at the office downstairs, do you need me to call them up?¡± ¡°Si Lin, go and check the camera records and then the elevator records.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need to pass the corneal scan to use the elevator, so let me go with you!¡± Yu Xuan smiled at Si Lin as she moved towards her. ¡°Why did you send her away? Do you suspect her?¡± Mo Li asked when Yu Xuan and Si Lin got further away. ¡°Before we have any evidence, everyone is a suspect.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Yu Xuan through the closing door. Kang Zhi didn¡¯t notice the conversation between Xiao Rui and Mo Li. He picked up the picture on the table. Chapter 251 - Sex Room

Chapter 251: Sex Room

¡°This man is so handsome, boss, he¡¯s almost as handsome as you!¡± Kang Zhiplimented. The man on the picture was handsome. ¡°Is this Dong Yun¡¯s son? He doesn¡¯t look like his father at all!¡± Hearing that, Yu Xuan who was leaving, turned back. She rushed to Kang Zhi¡¯s and exined, ¡°Ah, officer, you misunderstood. This is a picture of our chairman when he was young. He was quite handsome but being an entrepreneur took a great toll out of him. Actually we found this picture on Andy recently, you can ask him about itter.¡± Mo Li looked around and saw a door. She pointed at the door and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the elevator is the only entrance? What about that door?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that¡­¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s face froze with embarrassment, ¡°The door leads to a fire exit, but it hasn¡¯t been used for years already, plus¡­¡± Yu Xuan found the key and then slowly opened the door. A stinging smell of body fluid and aphrodisiac drifted out. ¡°Jesus, what is that smell?¡± Kang Zhi closed his nose and looked into the room. ¡°My god, a sex swing, love chair, chains, whips, ropes, your boss has like a whole sex room here. This is a whole sex store!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, the chairman has some unique interest but as the staff, we normally just pretend to ignore it.¡± Yu Xuan lowered her face with shyness. Mo Li studied the love chair and the swing. They were too small for Dong Yun, so who were they for? ¡°Who set up this ce for Dong Yun?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°I have no idea, I swear! I don¡¯t know anything about the boss¡¯ private life!¡± Yu Xuan quickly shook her head. ¡°Are those oxygen tanks for Dong Yun too? He has the habit of taking oxygen shots?¡± Mo Li asked and Yu Xuan nodded. ¡°Yes, because oxygen can help clear the mind so our boss will take a shot of oxygen at regr intervals every day. However, for some reason, the supplier didn¡¯te to recycle the tanks for this batch and they have been left here for a long time already.¡± Kang Zhi picked up a small tank to examine it. ¡°Miss Mo Li, how did you know they¡¯re oxygen tanks? You didn¡¯t even look at them closely!¡± Whenever Mo Li did something, Kang Zhi would be impressed. Xiao Rui sighed, it made the police look like they didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°It¡¯s something I studied in ss. ording to government regtion, to ensure safety, when apany bottles different types of air, their container has to have different colors. Blue is for oxygen.¡± ¡°Yes, this is called oxygen therapy, it¡¯s quite popr among certain crowd. I helped chairman with the therapy daily.¡± Yu Xuan added. ¡°I have no idea being a secretary is so difficult nowadays. You even have to do these things? You¡¯re more like his nanny already!¡± Kang Zhi groused. ¡°Erm¡­ Even though my official role is his secretary¡­ my actual job scope involves many things. I help the chairman clean, tidy as well as handle his living and eating.¡± Kang Zhi turned to Xiao Rui, he thought his boss was already an interesting specimen but this Dong Yun was worse. ¡°Does this man have no limbs? Why did he need people to do these normal things for him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of the dead.¡± Xiao Rui warned. ¡°The work is not that hard for me, at least whenpared to Mr. Zhao¡­¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. It was like there was something affecting her. ¡°Mr. Zhao? The driver?¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s about time we meet the other people.¡± Xiao Rui then turned to Mo Li. ¡°Is there any other problem with the crime scene?¡± Mo Li already had an idea in her mind. ¡°Miss Yu, can you give me ayout drawing of this building?¡± ¡°Of course, there should be one in the chairman¡¯s office.¡± Yu Xuan went to open one of the shelves. Mo Li studied Yu Xuan and she frowned. The woman hadn¡¯t reacted in any way when she saw Mo Li and that was the strangest thing. Mo Li¡¯s picture was inside Dong Yun¡¯s desk and Yu Xuan said that she handled Dong Yun¡¯s everyday life and cleaning of his home and office. Therefore, she had to have seen Mo Li¡¯s picture before. So why did she act like she didn¡¯t recognize Mo Li? Plus why was Yu Xuan at Huan Yu that day? These were all worth pondering. Mo Li wanted to examine Dong Yun¡¯s office more when Kang Zhi got the message that Mr. Zhao and Andy were already waiting for them. The 5 of them went down the elevator. ¡­ Xiao Rui looked at the files Si Lin gave him and looked at the man who stood before him. ¡°ording to the files, your name is Zhao Hongwei, but in the car cam, your boss often referred to you as Ol¡¯ Wei, why is that?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s because the boss¡¯ original driver was someone called Wei Xiang. He was used to calling his driver Ol¡¯ Wei and I didn¡¯t mind it.¡± Chapter 252 - Special Assistant

Chapter 252: Special Assistant

¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Xiao Rui looked at Zhao Hongwei. ¡°Officer, for people like us, as long as we get paid, the boss can call us anything they like. Ha ha.¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao scratched his neck awkwardly when he said that. ¡°ording to the police report, you were the first person to discover the boy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Xiao Rui raised his head to look at the person in front of him. ¡°Where were you between 9:00 and 9:30st night, and what were you doing?¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao quickly answered Xiao Rui because he was afraid that the police might suspect him. ¡°I was in the first floor basement parking lot. In the morning, Secretary Yu said that the boss would go out around 9.30 pm so I was at the parking lot waiting for the boss.¡± ¡°Yes, I did call Mr. Zhao that day. I had him wait at the parking lot and then drive boss to the Pearl River Hotel.¡± Yu Xuan corroborated Ol¡¯ Zhao¡¯s story. ¡°But I waited until 9.45 pm and the boss was still nowhere to be seen. Secretary Yu didn¡¯t answer my call so I waited until 10 pm. I assumed my service wasn¡¯t required anymore so I left. Then the next morning, I came to work as usual and I went up the elevator. It was when I saw the boss¡­¡± Xiao Rui nced at Mr. Zhao and suddenly fired a sharp question, ¡°Did you have any altercation with Dong Yun before?¡± ¡°No, of course not! The boss has always taken good care of me and my sry is not bad either. I can¡¯t be more grateful of the boss, why would I have altercation with him?¡± Mr. Zhao¡¯s expression shifted when he heard this question. He shook his hands vehemently. He suddenly nced at Mo Li as if finding her familiar. ¡°How much is your sry?¡± The man was startled when Mo Li posed him that question. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How much is your sry? How long have you been the victim¡¯s driver and how long is your daily working hours?¡± Mr. Zhao looked awkward. ¡°Erm¡­ Officer, how are these rted the case?¡± ¡°Just answer them, why do you have so many questions?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°4 years, I have 4 off days every month and I¡¯ll get 5500 RMB after tax.¡±?That¡¯s not particrly high¡­?Xiao Rui raised his head but said nothing. ¡°Officer, you can¡¯t suspect me because of that! I¡¯m very loyal to the boss!¡± Mo Li signaled that she had no more question. They could move on. The next suspect was a fashionably dressed, and extravagant young man. ¡°How could you let me wait for so long? Is this how you spend taxpayer¡¯s money? Furthermore, hasn¡¯t that female officer already asked everything that day? Why do I have to return for this questioning? Do you know how valuable my time is?¡± Mo Li smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Andy, why are you so desperate to go home? Plus this time, our questions are different, for example, what is your rtionship with the victim?¡± ¡°I already told you I¡¯m his assistant.¡± ¡°Really? An assistant will carry around their boss¡¯ picture at all times? Plus I¡¯m certain an assistant wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this whole get up.¡± Mo Li in her previous life had been invited to many gs so she was familiar with luxury items. ¡°Hmph, little girls, you have quite good taste.¡± ¡°Also,¡± Mo Li looked at this arrogant young man and asked directly, ¡°Those things in the safety stairwell, they are for you, aren¡¯t they?¡± Andy rolled his eyes and then fired back a question, ¡°Did Ol¡¯ Zhao or the slut, Yu Xuan tell you that? But you¡¯re right, the fat pig was hard to please and like kinky stuff. If not for the fact that I knew how he looked like in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his demands.¡± Kang Zhi shivered when he studied the man before him and pictured him in the sex room with the dead man. ¡°Plus I earn the money with my own hard work, I¡¯m not ashamed of it. Some want to take my ce but they aren¡¯t even qualified!¡± Andy nced at Yu Xuan and Ol¡¯ Zhao from the corner of his eyes. ¡°So what exactly is your job¡­¡± Xiao Rui couldn¡¯t believe it. He thought it was better to rify things. ¡°Oh, you tanned hunk, you¡¯re quite interesting. Are you really asking me that?¡± Andy crossed his legs. ¡°He paid me to spread my legs. We were both consenting adults, it was a normal business transaction.¡± ¡°So where were you 9 to 9.30 pm yesterday?¡± ¡°I was downstairs at the Burberry counter trying out clothes and lipsticks. The girl working there can testify for me. Unlike you, I need to work hard to earn my keep, I don¡¯t have endorsement deals.¡± Andy nced at Mo Li. ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re going to suspect me because of my rtionship with that pig, you should suspect them more. Ol¡¯ Zhao and Yu Xuan have a moreplicated rtionship with the dead man than I do.¡± Chapter 253 - Alibi

Chapter 253: Alibi

Mo Li, Xiao Rui, and Kang Zhi stared at him, waiting for him to say something. ¡°I don¡¯t like to speak ill of others but since they have already talked behind my back, I guess all bets are off. ¡°That old man over there, he wanted to get a raise and have more off days so he quarreled with the boss. He threatened the boss with something. At the time, I was preupied so I didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°As for that vixen, she might look meek and submissive, but she is a good schemer. There was a worker who forgot to greet her, she jotted down the girl¡¯s name and then had the HR fire the girl immediately. This kind of people is extremely insidious. I really don¡¯t get why Dong Yun keep her by his side. He probably didn¡¯t see through her facade.¡± Andy then sighed. ¡°Speaking of, now that the fatty is a dead fatty, my rice bowl is gone. This is a great loss for me.¡± He turned to Mo Li, ¡°Girl, why don¡¯t you introduce me to some people in the entertainment business?¡± He then winked at Xiao Rui, ¡°If they¡¯re as handsome as this hunk over here, I am willing to charge a much lower price. Or hunkie dory, are you interested?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiao Rui stood up, annoyed by the man. Looking at Xiao Rui, Kang Zhi shook his head. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m just joking. Officer, you are so sensitive.¡± Mo Li scratched her chin. She found all these interesting. ¡­ After they were done with the questioning, Mo Li looked at theyout drawing Yu Xuan just gave her. She spread it before everyone and pointed at a path. ¡°Where does this lead to?¡± ¡°Ah, this is a fire safety corridor that connects to the chairman¡¯s room, but it hasn¡¯t been used for a long time already. The exit is blocked off with many different stuff, due to warning from the fire department, the chairman opened the other safety staircase. Which as you know isn¡¯t used for its intended purpose either.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Li said with interest. ¡°Did you notice something?¡± ¡°Give me a pen.¡± Mo Li extended her hand. Xiao Rui looked around before he found one. Mo Li connected 4 paths with straight lines. Xiao Rui was stunned. ¡°The distance might be different but it¡¯s clear that these paths are interconnected. So one might not need to use the elevator to reach the chairman¡¯s office. However, the main question is still the motive. Why was Dong Yun killed?¡± Xiao Rui shook his head. That was something they had been trying to figure out too. Kang Zhi looked at the almanac and offered, ¡°Could this be an attempt to ruin this ce¡¯s Feng Sui? Based on the almanac, it is inauspicious for blood to show in these few days.¡± Xiao Rui tapped Kang Zhi on the back of his head. ¡°We¡¯re the police, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°I was only offering a guess, who knows, it might be the truth.¡± Yu Xian shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine someone would kill the chairman for something like that.¡± Kang Zhi asked, ¡°Did your boss believe in things like Feng Shui? Or he has friends who are really into this kind of things?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s theplete opposite. Our boss hated this kind of superstition the most. In fact, there was an incident in the past that could tell you how much our boss hated these things.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There was a brand counter who moved theyout without informing the boss for the sake of Feng Shui. When the boss heard about it, he had me approach the counter. At the time, it was a girl who manned the counter. I took down her name and handed it to the boss. I assumed the boss would take this up to her superior but the boss fired the girl immediately. I was shocked, I had no idea the girl would lose her job because of it. I was quite worried for her.¡± ¡°Can you still remember the girl¡¯s name?¡± Mo Li asked. She felt something was wrong. ¡°I can only remember she¡¯s called something Jing. It was too long ago.¡± ¡°What were you doing from 9 pm to 9.30 pm yesterday?¡± ¡°I was in a meeting, a new season ising. I had to work with statistics, everyone was working overtime.¡± ¡°Then how could you find time to go to Huan Yu yesterday afternoon?¡± Mo Li was confused so she asked. Speaking of this, Yu Xuan smiled. ¡°I went to visit a friend there. Both of us like zombie movies and she said she had her hands on some figurines of a famous zombie movies! We chatted until we lost track of time. You can confirm it with her. Her name is Jing Zhen. You should know about her, she¡¯s quite a famous actor.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chapter 254 - Inert Gas Asphyxiation

Chapter 254: Inert Gas Asphyxiation

Mo Li corrected, ¡°Jing Zhen is not an artist at Huan Yu. In fact, she is signed to Le Yun, Huan Yu¡¯spetition, so how could she be at Huan Yu?¡± Yu Xuan thought Mo Li look familiar, when Mo Li said these things, it finally clicked for Yu Xuan. She eximed, ¡°Wait, I know who you are! You are Huan Yu¡¯stest star, Mo Li, aren¡¯t you? I remember you, yourmercial was amazing. Several of your posters were featured around the mall for months! But why would you be here¡­ Plus I remember you should be underage¡­¡± ¡°Why is she here is none of your business, you only need to answer the questions honestly.¡± Xiao Rui frowned. He knew that Mo Li¡¯s celebrity status woulde in as an impediment eventually. ¡°Boss, we got the name of the girl who was fired from the other workers. Her name is Zhao Jing.¡± At that moment, Si Lin rushed over and dropped this bomb. ¡°Zhao Jing?!¡± Xiao Rui frowned.?That is such a familiar name!?¡°Looks like we will have to have another meeting.¡± After getting most basic information, the group hurried back to the station. Kang Zhi walked in happily with lunch boxes. ¡°Boss, Chief Li has ordered these for us. The dishes are scrumptious! We should take a break!¡± Xiao Rui nced at his watch and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right, we haven¡¯t had much to eat since morning. Bring up the surveince and elevator camera footage, we¡¯ll examine them while we eat.¡± Kang Zhi ced the lunch boxes on the conference table and he was excited. He was so hungry! ¡°I can hear my stomach grumbling! Come on, let¡¯s dig in!¡± Kang Zhi opened the lunch box and he salivated, ¡°Pumpkin braised ribs, garlic baby vegetables, coriander and chili beef, sour and spicy shredded potatoes, mapo tofu and mushroom soup¡­ This is amazing!¡± ¡°Well, this is rare. Chief Li¡¯s wife is normally very strict with the purse strings. The chief should consider himself lucky if he has 500 RMB as allowance a month. It¡¯s not often that he¡¯d treat us, so we should appreciate this. Kang Zhi, you¡¯re still a growing man so you have to eat more!¡± Xiao Rui then turned to Mo Li. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us about the autopsy result?¡¯ Mo Li held the chopsticks. She epted the roasted sausage Xiao Rui passed her. ¡°The body is very fresh. Even though the body is burnt, it still looks human. The internal organs have been cooked. When we cut open the cranium, the brain was red and roasted.¡± Kang Zhi silently put back the mapo tofu. He sighed. ¡°The initial report was correct. The time of death is from 9 pm to 9.45 pm yesterday night. There was no other fingerprint found at the crime scene. The man¡¯s skull is filled with motor oil. Itsponent is simr to the oil found inside a toolbox at the office. The eyes were gouged out but the wounds were neat and didn¡¯t turn outwards so they were probably done post mortem.¡± ¡°Then what the cause of death is?¡± Xiao Rui hadn¡¯t had the time to read the autopsy report so he didn¡¯t know many things. ¡°That¡¯s the interesting part. He died from asphyxiation but he showed no signs of struggle.¡± ¡°Asphyxiation? I¡¯d assume he¡¯d die from being burnt alive. Plus how did the killer manage to suffocate him without him struggling?¡± ¡°Because he died from inert gas asphyxiation.¡± Kang Zhi frowned, clearly he had no idea what Mo Li was talking about. ¡°Inert gases are gases like methane, helium and so on. If one is exposed to these gases for a prolonged period of time, they will not feel pain, so some countries use them in euthanasia.¡± Seeing the confused faces, Mo Li exined, ¡°A normal person¡¯s respiratory system depends on the density of carbon dioxide flowing through the blood stream. When the density is too high, one will feel suffocated. However if the carbon dioxide is reced by inert gases, the body will slowly die off and then the person will lose consciousness and eventually die.¡± Kang Zhi gasped, ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°But some experts argue that this is not really a painless death. High density inert gas can harm the human brain and nervous system. The victim might feel the pain before they expire but they can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Xiao Rui examined the crime scene photos and he asked, ¡°So someone has swapped out the content of Dong Yun¡¯s oxygen tanks?¡± Chapter 255 - Development

Chapter 255: Development

¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely.¡± Mo Li said. Xiao Rui probably hadn¡¯t frequented this kind of oxygen bar before. ¡°This kind of tank is one-time use only. You have to finish the tank once you break the seal.¡± Mo Li shook her head. ¡°So I find it more likely that someone has repainted the surface of the tank instead of swapping out the content inside.¡± ¡°Si Lin, get some officers over to the office to check the gas tanks. Tell them to report back immediately if they find something!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Si Lin immediately took out her phone. ¡°Then the biggest suspect has to be the secretary! It¡¯s her job to prepare the oxygen tanks after all!¡± Kang Zhi proposed. ¡°No, Yu Xuan doesn¡¯t have the time. The eyes were cut after death. Dong Yun died after 9 pm and Yu Xuan was in a meeting.¡± Xiao Rui took another mouthful of rice. ¡°Regardless, the culprit has to be able to ess the office freely to tamper with the tanks and there are only 3 such people.¡± ¡°But all 3 of them have alibi¡­¡± Kang Zhi sighed helplessly. He really didn¡¯t like to talk about work when he was eating. ¡°Boss, Captain Yu just sent some pictures over.¡± Si Lin¡¯s phone rang and she answered it. ¡°They confirmed that Miss Mo Li is right. Two of tanks have been tampered with, they have already sent them for analysis.¡± Seeing that everyone was almost done eating, Kang Zhi hurriedly stood up to pack the lunch boxes. Si Lin moved to theputer to pull up the surveince footage. ¡°Si Lin, give us a report on the footage from yesterday.¡± ¡°Okay, this is the footage fromst night. This is Zhao Hongwei at the underground parking lot from 9 pm to 10 pm; Andy arrived at the business centre at 8 pm and he was at the counters testing out clothes and make-up; At the same time, Yu Xuan was in a meeting, the footage can verify their alibi. ¡°The only paths that lead to the chairman¡¯s office are the elevator and the fire safety escape. The fire escape has been abandoned and it shows no sign of usage. No one used the elevator during the victim¡¯s time of death either. ¡°This is the footage from this morning. The driver Ol¡¯ Zhao arrived at 10.10 am and found the body; at the time, Xu Yuan was in a meeting and Andy was testing the colors of lipsticks at the mall.¡± ¡°So the only movement we don¡¯t know is the chairman¡¯s?¡± Xiao Rui sighed. He should know that there wouldn¡¯t be any camera inside the boss¡¯ office. When Si Lin took her seat, Kang Zhi pped, ¡°That¡¯s some impressive findings! Sister Si Lin is someone I need to learn from!¡± Si Lin rolled her eyes. Xiao Rui looked at the info Si Lin wrote on the whiteboard. ¡°The victim died between 9 pm to 9.30 pm and he was discovered at 10.10 am. The killer has plenty of time to do all the sick things and escape. But how did the killer get into the office to kill the victim? Why didn¡¯t the killer show up on any of the surveince footage?¡± Mo Li picked up a pen and walked to the whiteboard. ¡°There are 3 possibilities to this question. One, the killer went upstairs with someone who can assess the elevator, so the killer might be someone other than our current 3 suspects. Since our 3 suspects have alibi, the killer might havee with the chairman. However, ording to Qu Xuan, Dong Xun was still at the office when she left for her meeting and he had no guest.¡± Kang Zhi nodded. ¡°The second possibility is that the killer used Dong Yun¡¯s eyes to pass the corneal scan, however, Dong Yun¡¯s eyes were cut out after his death and not before.¡± ¡°What about the third?¡± Kang Zhi realized he liked to listen to Mo Li because he could always learn something. ¡°The third is a hypothesis of mine but there are some contradictions that need to be ironed out. For example, when did Mr. Zhao said he got the call from the victim?¡± ¡°Around 8 o¡¯clock. Do you think we should bring him in for further questioning?¡± ¡°Yes, I have some questions for him.¡± Right then Kang Zhi¡¯s phone rang. It was a video call from Captain Yu. ¡°It¡¯s like this. We have a man here called Zhao Hongwei who said he has something to report to you, Captain Xiao.¡± ¡°Well, this sure is a happy coincidence.¡± Xiao Rui said ¡°What happened to you?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw Zhao Hongwei. The man was severely beaten up. Chapter 256 - Secrets

Chapter 256: Secrets

¡°Oh, I just had a small quarrel with my wife, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao scratched the back of his head and looked at Xiao Rui awkwardly. ¡°Even so, it¡¯s illegal for couples to use extreme violence against each other.¡± Even Xiao Rui felt sorry for the man. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. This is nothing. I know my wife only wants the best for me.¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao smiled like he was really unaffected. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing! Your optimism and devotion to your wife is unrivaled! I mean, look at that ck eye!¡± Kang Zhi praised. Ol¡¯ Zhao¡¯s left eye was bruised. ¡°Ha ha, kid when you have a family of your own, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Mo Li frowned and cut in before they strayed from the topic. ¡°So what is it that you want to tell us?¡± ¡°It is bad to speak ill of the dead but I just can¡¯t sleep well if I don¡¯t voice this out. My wife told me that I should be honest or the police might suspect that I¡¯m guilty.¡± ¡°So what is it?¡± Xiao Rui asked. ¡°Well, there¡¯s 2 things. First, my name is not really Zhao Hongwei but Cai Wei. When I was born, the fortune teller said that I couldn¡¯t take the surname of my family. Instead I have to find a good wife and then take on her maiden name.¡± The police already knew about this, they just didn¡¯t bring it up because it was not relevant. ¡°The other thing is that¡­ actually the chairman had an arrangement the night before, he was supposed to go to a hotel to try out a new assistant.¡± ¡°A new assistant? The kind like Andy?¡± Kang Zhi asked. ¡°Ha ha, yes. Why would you hold the audition at a hotel at night otherwise¡­ Nowadays the young kids are up to so many different things, I¡¯m too old to really understand.¡± ¡°Does Andy know about this?¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao shook his head. ¡°I knew that the boss has grown tired of him but whether Andy knows it or not, I have no clue.¡± ¡°Understood, I have a question for you.¡± Mo Li asked, ¡°Did you talk to the victim on the phone yesterday night?¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao thought about it and admitted, ¡°I did. There¡¯s nothing too special about it. I had something private to talk to the boss about. However, he didn¡¯t have much patience for me. He hung up quickly. Although I can be certain that it was definitely the boss who answered me, it was not a recording.¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao originally nned to hide this detail because it would reflect badly on him but since Mo Li had asked him, it meant that the police had already found his phone records. So there was no point in hiding anymore. ¡°What about background noise? Did you hear anything weird?¡± Ol¡¯ Zhao tried to think and then he said, ¡°Now that you mention it, there is something weird. There were a few beeps in the background.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Mo Li was deep in thought.?I¡¯m already close to the truth but I mustn¡¯t let my guard down, after all, Flower Appraisal is involved!?Mo Li was certain that Flower Appraisal was involved because of Zhao Jing. Kang Zhi whispered to Xiao Rui, ¡°Boss, Miss Mo Li appears to have figured out something again. Do you know what she¡¯s thinking?¡± Xiao Rui shook his head helplessly. He had to admit that Mo Li was truly capable. Even he couldn¡¯t follow her train of thought. After the video call ended, Kang Zhi hurriedly turned to Mo Li. ¡°I say, Miss Mo Li, what has you figured out, you have to tell us! I¡¯m so curious!¡± ¡°Shush and let Mo Li think. She¡¯ll tell us when it¡¯s time.¡± Xiao Rui sighed and stopped Kang Zhi from disturbing Mo Li, ¡°If you¡¯re hankering for a mystery to solve, why don¡¯t you go through the books you grabbed from Headmaster Shen and see if you can solve the password.¡± Kang Zhi immediately fell silent. Mo Li looked at the whiteboard. ¡°Actually I haven¡¯t figured out everything. For example, why would Ol¡¯ Zhao work this job which offer him such a low pay and barely no breaks?¡± ¡°Perhaps he can¡¯t find a better job? We can¡¯t possibly know what the man¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°Have you read through Ol¡¯ Zhao¡¯s file?¡± Xiao Rui asked. Chapter 257 - Birthday Invitation

Chapter 257: Birthday Invitation

¡°Matter of fact, I have. Ol¡¯ Zhao is 47 and he used to be a truck driver. He only studied to high school. He has a wife but no children. What about it?¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui.?He can¡¯t possibly discriminate the man because he¡¯s poor, right? ¡°For all these years, he has not worked in any other industry. He has always been a driver or security guard. At his age, it won¡¯t be easy for him to find a job. Based on his financial condition, if he lose his job, his family will starve. Ol¡¯ Zhao and his wife have no savings so Ol¡¯ Zhao can¡¯t afford to lose this job.¡± Mo Li was surprised that Xiao Rui would be so understanding. However, there was another question on her mind. ¡°Can a couple really survive at Pearl River with 5500 per month?¡± ¡°Some need to survive with just 3000 or even 1000. Everyone has their own life to live. For some, having an extra egg for dinner could be considered an luxury already.¡± ¡°If they have a good financial n when they were young, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Mo Li was very good at managing her money, so she couldn¡¯t understand how people could squander their lives to such a state. ¡°That is not true. What if they have no finance to manage from the start? Not everyone is born into a good family like you and me do.¡± When Xiao Rui said that, Mo Li turned to him. ¡°It sounds like you know these people well.¡± Kang Zhi felt like a lightbulb sitting there. Xiao Rui sucked in a deep breath. People were born with different background and resources. It was not that these people didn¡¯t work hard, sometimes they were just dealt a hard hand in life. If they had a better start, they might turn out better than most. Furthermore, who were Xiao Rui and Mo Li to judge other people¡¯s lives? ¡­ The group left the conference room and went to the office. Mo Li took out a file from another case from the rack behind Xiao Rui.?How is Zhao Jing rted to this case? Mo Li couldn¡¯t understand it. Why was Zhao Jing fired from her job? Was it really because of Feng Shui? ording to what they heard, Zhao Jing said something about Dong Yun that made him very mad when she was fired. However, no one could remember what it was anymore. Mo Li wanted to know but even she couldn¡¯t bring back the dead. I should sit on this longer. When the time is right, I¡¯ll tell the rest.?Mo Li felt that if she told them about the connection now, she would affect the direction of the case. Plus she had no concrete evidence. Soon it was time to get off work. Xiao Rui unexpectedly offered to send Mo Li home. Xiao Rui rummaged in the car before he produced a card. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mo Li frowned at the card. ¡°It¡¯s from my little sister, Xiao Yue.¡± What is the woman up to this time??Ever since Quan Yu sent her the picture of him with Xue Yu, Mo Li had been wondering why they had met. Mo Li also noticed Xiao Yue had gotten close to Qiao Qing during the family party. She believed those two were up to no good again. ¡°It¡¯s an invitation to her birthday.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Mo Li. ¡°During the party, there was a misunderstanding but she wishes to bury the hatchet with you. She wishes to be good sisters again. After all, our families are good friends. I¡¯m sure our parents would want us to get along.¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui with her brow raised. Are you serious? Ever since the party, Mo Li had already given up on Xiao Yue. The woman was not worth her time. ¡°If you agree toe to her birthday party, people will think that you two have made up. Do it as a favor to me.¡± Xiao Rui had said everything Xiao Yue wanted him to. Now he observed Mo Li¡¯s expression. Speaking of, his little sister appeared gentle and magnanimous to others but Xiao Rui knew that she was a prideful person. She had this sense of superiority over others. Xiao Rui wouldn¡¯t be so worried if Mo Li was to befriend his other sister, but unfortunately his eldest sister had been missing for years already. Xiao Rui was honestly worried that Xiao Yue was merely using him to entrap Mo Li. However, he also thought that it would be quite interesting to have a talented girl like Mo Li at Xiao Yue¡¯s birthday party. Chapter 258 - A Taste of Memory

Chapter 258: A Taste of Memory

Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui with confusion.?Is he really that dumb? Clearly his sister bears a grudge against me. She¡¯s not inviting me for no reason. Looking at the card in Xiao Rui¡¯s hand, Mo Li sighed. Even if she rejected Xiao Rui now, she would have to attend the birthday party with the rest of her family. .. Once Mo Li reached home, she immediately sensed the tension in the air. For one, Qiao Qing and Auntie Qiu had not prepared dinner. ¡°Li Li, you¡¯re home!¡± Jiang Yao rushed over like Mo Li was her lifeline. Mo Yi also turned to Mo Li with hope. ¡°Mother, father, what happened?¡±?Have they found out about Mo Xiao at the hospital? ¡°Li Li, there¡¯s something I need to ask you. Do you still remember Auntie Zhong who worked for us?¡± Jiang Yao asked cautiously, afraid that Mo Li might get angry. ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Internally Mo Li was shocked.?Has Mo Yun told them about his suspicion and so they¡¯re testing me with family trivia? ¡°An old friend ising to visit Young Master Quan and while he¡¯s here, he intends to visit an old friend. Turns out that old friend is Auntie Zhong!¡± Mo Yi exined awkwardly. Back then they had to fire Auntie Zhong because she had identally dirtied Mo Li¡¯s doll. To be fair, Mo Li didn¡¯t really care about that doll, she just wanted to vent her anger. To appease the little tyrant, Mo Yi had to let Auntie Zhong go. After Auntie Zhong left, Mo Li soon forgot about her and the Mo Family lost contact with Auntie Zhong as well. They didn¡¯t think that she would have such an importance now. ¡°So you want me to find Quan Yu to persuade that senior to give up the search for Auntie Zhong?¡± Mo Li still didn¡¯t quite get what they were aiming at. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yi¡¯s expression turned even more awkward. ¡°Even though the senior is not a member of the Quan Family, he is active in the nation¡¯s economy. The Mo Family has to rely on him if we wish to expand our business, especially in terms of transportation.¡± Seeing that her husband had not gotten to the point, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help it but cut in, ¡°The senior wants to have Auntie Zhong¡¯s 6 famous dishes again. However, we couldn¡¯t find Auntie Zhong. We merely found out that after Auntie Zhong left, she fell seriously ill and had gone back to her hometown to retire.¡± Mo Li sighed helplessly. This was yet another problem created by the original Mo Li. ¡°Mother, father, just invite the senior over. I¡¯ll make sure everything will go along just fine.¡± Mo Li frowned because she didn¡¯t expect this part of the plot to arrive so fast. ording to the original book, Mo Li had run away from home. She was kidnapped and was sold by a professor¡¯s wife to the countryside to be an old man¡¯s mistress. When she escaped, she ran into Auntie Zhong again. Auntie Zhong recognized Mo Li at first nce. She provided Mo Li with shelter, and food. However, instead of thanking Auntie Zhong, the original Mo Li stole all the valuables at Auntie Zhong¡¯s home and left in the middle of the night. Mo Yun looked at Mo Li when she made that promise. Based on his understanding of Mo Li, he had an idea what she was up to. ¡­ The next day, the senior was invited to the Mo Family home. Auntie Zhong was still not found but when dinner time came, the table was filled with scrumptious dishes. This was a pleasant surprise for Song Xing. He had been the director of the railway bureau for so many years and had eaten all kinds of delicacies. However, all these years, he still missed that small mountain vige and the dishes made by the woman who saved his life. Song Xing sat at the table. He hadn¡¯t tasted anything but the smell was already hooking up his memory. He could feel his eyes tearing up. ¡°She, she¡­ She is here, right? I wish to meet her!¡± Mo Yi was flummoxed. He had no idea how to resolve that request, after all, he had not found Auntie Zhong. While Mo Yi prevaricated, Mo Li suddenly cut in to say, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you try the food first?¡± Mo Yi and Jiang Yao were worried. Once Song Xin tasted the food, he would realize they were not prepared by Auntie Zhong! The whole charade would fall apart! Qiao Qing was happy because this was a good chance to damage the Mo Family. Chapter 259 - Reunion of Old Friends

Chapter 259: Reunion of Old Friends

Based on the original story, Auntie Zhong¡¯s 6 specialty dishes were stewed duck with sour bamboo shoots, braised pork trotters with hibiscus hibiscus, silver carp head with double peppers, three-vored ear-folded root, stir-fried fern root powder with beef offal, and dumplings. Mo Li remembered the recipes provided by the book when she read the story. They were nothing special. It was just that Auntie Zhong always used the freshest ingredients and she had her own mix of seasoning and chili. It was why her dishes were so unique. Without those special seasoning, the taste couldn¡¯t be imitated. Song Xing picked up the chopsticks. With the thought that he was going to meet Auntie Zhong again, he was excited! After he took a few bites, Song Xing lifted his head and said, ¡°These are her cooking. The taste is still the same even after all these years.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­ Auntie Zhong sure is a good cook.¡± Mo Yi poured a ss of wine in cold sweat. He grabbed the wine and took arge gulp. He had no idea where the dishes came from.?What to do? What to do? ¡°With her skills, Auntie Zhong can open a restaurant of her own. You are so lucky to have her around the house! By the way, why haven¡¯t you invited her out? Tell her that Little Four wishes to see her, but I wonder if she still remembers me.¡± When Mo Yi heard that, the pork trotters dropped on his te. For a moment, he did not know how to respond. All of a sudden, Mo Yun led Auntie Zhong out from the kitchen. Actually while Mo Yi was all flustered, Mo Yun had already sent people to bring Auntie Zhong from her hometown. She had arrived the night before. Mo Li was the one who cooked the dishes and she made 2 sets. One to serve Song Xing and the other to serve Auntie Zhong. Auntie Zhong spent most of her life serving the Mo Family so when Mo Yun¡¯s people came to find her, she agreed to return. After all, she had personally raised Mo Yun, and Mo Xiao. She also missed them dearly. When Auntie Zhong was served the meal made by Mo Li, she was incredibly touched. She had no idea that Mo Li had studied her specialty dishes. That night, Mo Li apologized to Auntie Zhong on behalf of the original Mo Li. Auntie Zhong forgave her readily. Mo Yi¡¯s heart almost fell to the floor when he saw Auntie Zhong. However, when he saw the calm demeanor of Mo Yun, he quickly collected himself.?Looks like Mo Yun can man the Mo Family on his own already. My n to go on a world-round trip with the wife can be pushed ahead. But at that moment, Mo Yi was also reminded of the things his father told him.?Looks like I¡¯ll have to talk to the kids soon, I don¡¯t want them to be blindsided. ¡°Sister Zhong, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Little Four! I identally fell down the mountain side when I was fixing the road at Xiao Gang Vige!¡± Song Xing looked at Auntie Zhong. ¡°Of course I do! That day I was out picking mushrooms, I wasn¡¯t expecting to harvest a young man home with me!¡± Auntie Zhong looked at Song Xing and smiled. Mo Yi was relieved. Looks like the deal would go through this time. Song Xingdled a bowl of hot soup for Auntie Zhong. ¡°Sister Zhong, what are you up to these days?¡± Auntie Zhong knew that Little Four was no longer someonemon if he could sit at the table with the Mo Family. She smiled lightly. ¡°I have no children so I have returned home. For the past 2 years, my health has been weakening. I spent most of my time walking around the vige. Without the help of the vigers, I couldn¡¯t even stand around and cook for more than half an hour.¡± Mo Yi started to sweat again when Auntie Zhong said that. Song Xing would know that Auntie Zhong didn¡¯t make the meal then. ¡°Huh? Then who prepared these dishes today?¡± Song Xing was surprised. Based on what he observed, Song Xing believed that Auntie Zhong was indeed too weak toe up with such arge table of food. Mo Yi scratched his head and admitted. ¡°These should be the cooking of my youngest daughter, Mo Li.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s that girl! I¡¯ve heard a lot about her from the Young Master Quan. She sounds very impressive!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Speaking of, where¡¯s the girl?¡± Mo Yi waved at Auntie Qiu, telling her to go get Mo Li. Chapter 260 - Birthday Party

Chapter 260: Birthday Party

When Mo Li walked out, Song Xing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Even though he didn¡¯t know the nature of the rtionship between the Quan Family and this girl, she was definitely not a simple character to be mentioned by Quan Yu so often. Song Xing decided he had to strike first. After all, the main reason he came to Pearl River was to meet Quan Yu. The man held the lifelines of several business streets at Beijing. Song Xing thought that his trip to Pearl River had been a waste but when he saw Mo Li, he changed his mind.?Perhaps this girl is that young man¡¯s weakness? ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve entered the entertainment industry recently? This is truly an interesting fate. My granddaughter is also an artist, her name is Song Xin, have you heard of her?¡± Is the world really that small??Mo Limented. No wonder how she tried to hide herself, she¡¯d eventually meet these people. However, she didn¡¯t n to use them for her own benefits, that was not her nature to do so. ¡°Mo Li is just acting for fun. Her dream is to be a doctor, but we won¡¯t allow her to pursue that so easily. Our hope is that she can inherit the family business.¡± Mo Yi decided to broach the topic and studied Mo Li¡¯s expression. Mo Li was quite surprised that Mo Yi would suddenly say something like that. However, Mo Yi should know that she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. At most, she would do both things at the same time. ¡°I have indeed heard of Miss Song,¡± Mo Li smiled. Song Xing added, ¡°Have you signed to anypany? If you haven¡¯t, you should consider Le Yun. I¡¯ll be more at ease if you¡¯re there to apany my granddaughter.¡± When Mo Yi heard this, he was excited. The Mo Family had just won the bid for Pearl River¡¯s railway construction. If they could get the help of Song Xing, things would be so much easier. ¡°As my father said, I only did acting to help Quan Yu. I have no ns to join any agency at the moment.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t reject Song Xing outright because she knew the Mo Family has need of him. If Song Xing found out that Huan Yu was using Mo Li topete with his granddaughter, Mo Li wondered how the old man would feel. Regardless, the problem that day was solved. Mo Yi got the business deal from Song Xing and Mo Li reconnected with Auntie Zhong. ¡­ When Xiao Rui told Xiao Yue that Mo Li would being to her party, Xiao Yue¡¯s face instantly lit up with pride. As happy as Xiao Yue was, she couldn¡¯t stop looking at her phone. Five days had passed since shest spoke to Quan Yu. On the 2nd part after they parted, they still talked on the phone but they had not spoken a word since then. Tomorrow was her birthday, Xiao Yue called him but Quan Yu didn¡¯t even answer. Yesterday, Xiao Yue went to the Quan Family to find Quan Yu but they told her that the young master was not home¡­ It was like Quan Yu had disappeared from the face of the Earth! Xiao Yue was quite angry when she thought about it but she made herself calm down.?Perhaps I havee on too strong. Maybe it¡¯s time to change tactic. I too can y hard to get. Furthermore, I am the young miss of the Xiao Family, if people saw that I was going around pursuing that man, where will I put my face? Yes, I should definitely calm down. After all, I have already charmed that man. He¡¯ll show up tomorrow at my birthday party anyway. At that moment, a servant came and handed Xiao Yue her cellphone, ¡°Miss, a Mr. Chen is on the phone. He said that he wishes to talk to you in private at the party tomorrow. He hopes that you¡¯ll give him the time.¡± Chapter 261 - Members of the Xiao family

Chapter 261: Members of the Xiao family

Hearing that name, Xiao Yue wrinkled her brows in displeasure.?This man sure is annoying, shouldn¡¯t he know his ce by now? Plus, he has seen me with another man, so why is he still pestering me? Unfortunately, Xiao Yue¡¯s father didn¡¯t have confidence in Xiao Yue¡¯s ability to rope in Quan Yu so he had her keep Chen Shuo on as a spare¡­ It was incredibly annoying to Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue¡¯s face turned up with impatience.?The man that I want to see, I can¡¯t see; the man that I don¡¯t want to see, I keep seeing!?As Chen Shuo¡¯s face appeared in her mind, Xiao Yue felt like vomiting. But everything will be resolved at the party tomorrow. I wonder what will happen when someone as serious as Chen Shou match with the bitch, Mo Li??Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes darkened.?Once the party is over, things will be a done deal between Chen Shou and Mo Li, then I wouldn¡¯t need to deal with them ever again! ¡°Fine, tell him that I will meet with him tomorrow. Also, remember to go grab my dress, I have to be the prettiest at the party tomorrow.¡± Then Xiao Yue shooed the maid away and she copsed into her bed. ¡­ Ever since Xiao Yue made a fool of herself at the charity ball, Xiao Ming had lost hope on his daughter. Xiao Ming¡¯s health was deteriorating. However, this was no one¡¯s fault but his. He loved to indulge in debauchery when he was young and now his sins were catching up. When Xiao Yuean entered the house, he saw his father sitting in the garden, staring nkly into the distance.?What is he thinking about??¡°Dad, why are you sitting here all alone in the cold?¡± Xiao Yuan asked his father as he put his coat over Xiao Ming. ¡°The winds are strong. You should take care of your health.¡± Xiao Ming lifted his head to look at Xiao Yuan. He only had 2 sons, one of them was not interested in the family business, the other was not interested in anything. Xiao Ming sighed helplessly seeing Xiao Yuan¡¯s kind and childish demeanor. Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t help but make theparison in his mind. His close friend, Mo Yi had 3 sons. The eldest son, Mo Yun was even more cunning than Mo Yi, Mo Yun reminded Xiao Ming of Elder Mo. Mo Xiao was working overseas and he had made a name for himself outside of China. Even the youngest, Mo Zheng had millions of fans¡­ But what about him? His own daughter, Xiao Yue was aughing stock and his two sons couldn¡¯t care less about the family business. Xiao Ming felt so helpless. Xiao Ming used to cherish his daughter, Xiao Yue so much. He thought she was very clever and pretty but recently, she kept on disappointing him. None of his children was able to live up to his standard. Xiao Yuan knew what was on his father¡¯s mind but he still smiled and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you worry, things will eventually work out. I¡¯ll have the kitchen cook some chicken soup for you, you need some warmth in you.¡± Xiao Yuan helped his father get up but Xiao Ming pushed him away and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t feel cold. Let me stay here for a while.¡± Xiao Yuan sighed. ¡°Okay, then I shall stay to apany you!¡± After some time, Xiao Ming suddenly said, ¡°I wonder how Xiao Xin is doing.¡± ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t hear any bad news about big sister so that means that she¡¯s doing well. You shouldn¡¯t worry too much about her. Plus, if you really miss her, then look at me, you always say I look like her. Plus I haven¡¯t been home for days already and you didn¡¯t even once take a serious look at me! Dad, I miss you!¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re always good with your words.¡± Xiao Ming looked at the child. Xiao Yuan was in a western suit but he always acted like a child before his parents. Xiao Yue saw her father from her room. After giving it some thought, she climbed out from bed and walked out to the garden. ¡°Father, brother, what are you two doing here? Dad, I keep hearing youin about shoulder pain recently. I went to learn some skills from a master masseur, let me give you a massage.¡± Hearing Xiao Yue, Xiao Ming¡¯s expression softened. Instead of continuing the earlier topic, he asked Xiao Yue, ¡°Are you sure Young Master Quan wille to the party tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course, dad! You were there when I called him!¡± Xiao Yuan heard his friend being mentioned and he raised his head. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± ¡°I forgot that you didn¡¯t know about this. After all, you haven¡¯t been home for so many days already.¡± Xiao Ming nced at Xiao Yuan and sighed, ¡°Your little sister has gained the interest of Young Master Quan, he¡¯ll being to her birthday party tomorrow as her date.¡± Xiao Yue continued to massage Xiao Ming¡¯s shoulders. Her technique was amateurish but she was serious. Xiao Yuan was stunned. Based on his understanding of Quan Yu, he wouldn¡¯t agree to something like this¡­ unless he had lost his mind. Chapter 262 - Two Companies

Chapter 262: Two Companies

¡°Are you sure? Quan Yu told you that personally?¡± Xiao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xiao Xue looked at Xiao Yuan. This brother of hers had always been a wastrel. However, he was valued by Xiao Ming because he was a man.?He is probably worried now that he heard I¡¯ve grown a rtionship with Quan Yu! Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t have reacted like this if this was any other man but this was Quan Yu¡­ He was worried about his sister. He didn¡¯t even know when Quan Yu had promised to agree toe to her birthday party, much less be in a rtionship with her. Xiao Yuan¡¯s mind was a mess, he didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ ¡°Dad, Xue Xue, I¡¯ll go to my room for now.¡± In Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yuan¡¯s worry was misconstrued as despair for his realization that he had lost the race to inherit the family fortune. Xiao Yue was excited. After some time, Xiao Ming and Xiao Yue also returned to their rooms. Xiao Xue looked at herself in the mirror and she sneered.?The snow has begun, the fish has taken the hook. Mo Li, oh, Mo Li, this time I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget. This time, Xiao Xue would stomp Mo Li on the ground. Xiao Xue was certain she¡¯d be the oneughing at the end! ¡­ The Xiao Family had stayed on low profile for many years so it came as a surprise that they would throw such a big party for their youngest daughter. It was spectacr. Many years ago, the Xiao Family was unknown at Pearl River. Things were finally looking up when the eldest daughter of the Xiao Family suddenly disappeared. Because Xiao Ming had poured every resource on his daughter, his two sons were allowed to pursue anything they wanted. After his daughter disappeared, Xiao Ming thought about cultivating his sons but it was already toote. Their interests had already moved away from the family. Thankfully Xiao Ming still had a younger daughter. The family drama of the Xiao Family had been the stuff of gossip for many people. ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s taste¡­ sure is different!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they can¡¯t wait for people to know that they are wealthy.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. At least the flowers look pretty.¡± ¡°But the wall of diamonds is really¡­¡± The guests really didn¡¯t know what to say. The gaudiness had surprised them. They praised the host politely. The guests filled up the house. The guests mingled among themselves. The party was lively. Xiao Yue was wearing an extravagant dress. Her high-waisted dress was impressive. It was from a brand that rivaled FM Fashion. The cut was simple but there was a lot of details. The designs employed embroideries, flowers, beads and so on. Xiao Yuan was dressed in white, his brown hair was neatlybed. His handsome appearance attracted the attention of many people. Xiao Rui just came from work so he was still in his police uniform. However, that also attracted those who preferred men in uniform. Surprised that Xiao Yue had managed to invite so many people, Xiao Ming was impressed. He patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Xiao Yue, I¡¯m very satisfied with how you¡¯ve performed at thepany recently. After today, I¡¯ll hand over twopanies for you to manage.¡± Xiao Yue was so excited her heart could jump out from her chest. Her palms were sweating. She had waited for this moment for so long. Now that they were within her reach, she was so excited she could barely speak. She reminded herself to thank Xiao Ming. ¡°Thank you, father. Your eptance is my best birthday present. I will do my best, I will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Work hard.¡± Xiao Ming nodded. Just like Xiao Yuan, he was looking for someone.?Didn¡¯t she say Quan Yu will be here? Where is he? Xiao Yue knew Quan Yu was a man of his words. With Xiao Ming¡¯s apaniment, she walked down the stairs. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. At that moment, she felt like she had the world. No wonder Wu Zetian chose to be the empress, this feeling was exhrating. However, Xiao Yue felt one thing was missing, the Mo Family. She was unhappy that she didn¡¯t get the chance to show off to Mo Li.?So this is what Xiao Xin felt like in the past. This sense of glory sure is addicting! ¡°Oh my god, look!¡± ¡°Is that Miss Mo Li? Isn¡¯t she the ambassador of FM Fashion? I¡¯d assume she¡¯de in a FM dress! ¡°You people sure are uncultured. That¡¯s a dress from MB. It¡¯s by the Lebanese designer based in Paris.¡± Chapter 263 - Dancing

Chapter 263: Dancing

¡°That designer only designs red carpet gowns for Hollywood stars! I¡¯ve not seen one in person before. All of the designs are expensive and one of a kind. This dress is worth at least 1 million dors!¡± ¡°The design is marvelous but probably only the girl from the Mo Family can bring out its elegance. If another girl wears this, it¡¯ll look like a bup sack.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, she is a celebrity.¡± Once the Mo Family arrived, they grabbed many people¡¯s attention. The guests studied Mo Li who was now FM¡¯s ambassador. They were impressed by her natural good looks and figure. Xiao Yue¡¯s mood plummeted immediately. To be frank, Mo Li didn¡¯t even know the value of her dress. Quan Yu had given her a crystal gown but after Mo Yun found out, he told her to change into this dress because it fitted her better. Mo Li just went along with it. As people turned their heads away from Xiao Yue, she clenched her fists. At the Xiao Family, Xiao Xin was her nightmare. She had plotted for so long before she finally got rid of Xiao Xin but now she had to deal with Mo Li. Thankfully after that day, Mo Li would be hated by everyone. With that in mind, Xiao Yue felt better. Mo Li would not beparable to her, the future of the Xiao Family! Right after the Mo Family arrived, there was anothermotion. Xiao Yue then realized that man had arrived. As she expected, the door opened and Quan Yu walked in. Xiao Yue tidied up her dress and jogged over excitedly. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting so long for you.¡± However when she raised her head, Xiao Yue¡¯s expression changed because Quan Yu had been staring at Mo Li. Why isn¡¯t she in the dress that I bought her? Who gave her this dress??Hearing Xiao Yue, Quan Yu turned to her and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Brother Yu, you should have bought a date with you! I already told you that you should bring someone to dance with!¡± Xiao Yue said coquettishly. Xiao Ming was excited when he saw Xiao Yue standing next to Quan Yu, they did look like a great couple. Quan Yu was in no mood as he saw Mo Li wander away to the buffet table. He had picked out that dress for Mo Li because he hade in a crystal-lined suit to match her. But the girl didn¡¯t give him any face. Without Mo Li¡¯spany, Quan Yu lost interest. He stepped away from Xiao Yue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to dance. It¡¯s your birthday party, you¡¯re the star.¡± Oh, he just called me a star!?Xiao Yue¡¯s ears and neck reddened immediately. The girl was already not so bright to begin with, this mock-praise immediately went to her head. Ah Si and Ah Zhong who were behind Quan Yu were confused.?Why is this woman so happy when young master has just mocked her? ¡°This is such a coincidence, I have no dance partner as well. Brother Yu, do you mind sharing a dance with me? To celebrate our future cooperation.¡± Xiao Yue believed Quan Yu would not reject her so she lowered her head and extended her hand at him. Her cheeks blushed. Ah Zhong shook his head. With his understanding of his young master, even if this woman stood before Quan Yu naked, he wouldn¡¯t have any reaction. As expected, Quan Yu ignored the girl and admitted chillingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I still have other important work to attend to. I will be leaving soon. I won¡¯t stay until the dance, but happy birthday regardless.¡± If not for Mo Li, he wouldn¡¯t havee. Naturally Quan Yu didn¡¯t prepare a present, he only gave Xiao Yue an angpau. However, Xiao Yue was already over the moon seeing Quan Yu at the party. It didn¡¯t matter that he didn¡¯t bring any present, there would be plenty of chances in the future. ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m going to y a video at the partyter. Do you mind recording a few wishes as my friend?¡± ¡°Oh? But shouldn¡¯t you ask the Mo Family first? Aren¡¯t you two family friends?¡± Xiao Xue snorted at the question. ¡°I really don¡¯t consider those two little girls my friends. I am more like their big sister. Speaking of, there will be an interesting showter tonight. If you leave now, you might just miss it~¡± Chapter 264 - Bullying Rou Rou

Chapter 264: Bullying Rou Rou

Xiao Yue didn¡¯t notice Quan Yu¡¯s gaze had sharpened. Before Quan Yu could say anything, Ah Si suddenly looked around and asked in panic, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your son?¡± ¡°Rou Rou? He¡¯s behind me.¡± Ah Zhong turned around and his expression shifted.?Where is that kid? Once Quan Yu heard that, he immediately abandoned Xiao Yue to help look for Rou Rou. The boy probably wandered off when he was dealing with this woman. Mo Li led the boy as they walked along the buffet tables. ¡°He is so cute! When are you two going to give me one to y with?¡± ¡°Rou Rou, greet grandma!¡± Mo Li poked Rou Rou¡¯s cheek and smiled. But Rou Rou shook his head when he saw Jiang Yao. Mo Li was confused. Based on her knowledge, the boy was never shy around strangers. ¡°I won¡¯t call her grandma, because she is pretty auntie! Pretty auntie is pretty sister¡¯s mother!¡± ¡°Oh, you are such a treasure!¡± Jiang Yao was tickled. She pinched Mo Yun beside her, ming him for not giving her a grandchild to y with. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? You still have Mo Li! She¡¯ll be a mother before I do.¡± Mo Yi and Jiang Yao immediately red at him. Mo Yi turned to re at the other boys at the party who were sneaking nces at Mo Li. ¡°Hmph, these brats really think they have a chance with our daughter? Over my dead body!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Li Li is still so young. She is not to be in a rtionship until she¡¯s 25! No, after 35!¡± ¡°What are grandpa and pretty auntie talking about? Rou Rou wants to know to!¡± Mo Yi chuckled self-deprecatingly when he heard Rou Rou call him grandpa. However, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the boy¡¯s face because he was too cute. ¡°You are so cute, worthy of the Mo Family name!¡± ¡°Dad, he is not one of the family. Mo Li found him at the party.¡± Mo Yun sighed when he saw the glow in his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°But look at his eyes, nose, brows, they are¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely unlike the Mo Family¡¯s.¡± Jiang Yao red at her son. Mo Yun could always find a way to ruin their mood. ¡°Li Li, why don¡¯t you bring Rou Rou to find his father. He must be worried sick.¡± That was what Jiang Yao said, but she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Rou Rou. Mo Yi smiled brightly as he studied Rou Rou who was eating the snacks. He asked, ¡°Rou Rou, do you like these snacks? Grandpa has more of them at home!¡± Rou Rou¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Handsome uncle, can you give them to Rou Rou then?¡± Mo Li and Mo Yun shivered when they saw their father take on the persona of the evil witch from thosemon fairy tales. ¡°Of course, Rou Rou,e home with me and you¡¯ll have all the snacks you can eat~¡± Rou Rou was immediately hooked. Mo Yi had grasped the child¡¯s weakness. ¡°Okay, Rou Rou will go inform daddy about this.¡± Rou Rou jumped out from Mo Li¡¯s embrace and ran towards Ah Zhong rubbing his tummy. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you looking for?¡± Just as Xiao Yue said that, she felt something flutter under her billowing dress. She looked down and saw Rou Rou who was crawling out from under her dress. Rou Rou¡¯s oily hands grabbed Xiao Yue¡¯s dress and left behind 2 small handprints. ¡°Sister, have you seen Rou Rou¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Ah! Where did this beggar childe from? Someone throw him out immediately! Do you know how much my dress cost? You have ruined it with your dirty hands!¡± Xiao Yue didn¡¯t expect the child to sneak up on her. Her dress was on loan and oil stains were very hard to remove. Xiao Yue¡¯s stern tone scared Rou Rou that he started to tear up. Xiao Yue¡¯s scolding also grabbed the guest¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s a dress fromst season. Do you need to act like that?¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice rang out. Rou Rou turned to Mo Li with tears streaming down his face. ¡°Rou Rou,e to auntie.¡± Jiang Yao was surprised that the daughter of the Xiao Family had such poor upbringing. How could an adult treat a child like that? Rou Rou shook his head. ¡°Daddy told me¡­ that if I do something wrong, Rou Rou needs to apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have dirtied big sister¡¯s dress. This is Rou Rou¡¯s fault.¡± Everyone was impressed by the boy¡¯s maturity. In contrast, Xiao Yue looked so immature and cruel. Just like Mo Li said, Xiao Yue¡¯s dress was fromst season. It shouldn¡¯t cost that much to the Xiao Family. There was no reason to berate a child over it. Hearing themotion, Xiao Ming turned to Xiao Yue. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Chapter 265 - Educating the Child

Chapter 265: Educating the Child

¡°Did our family¡¯s child do something wrong?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s voice exploded in the hall. Everyone turned to Quan Yu.?This is the child of the Quan Family? But isn¡¯t Young Master Quan single? After he apologized, Rou Rou staggered backwards and then turned to hug Mo Li. He looked so scared and frightened. Jiang Yao wiped the boy¡¯s hands with a wet towel. She turned to Xiao Ming apologetically. ¡°Yue Yue, I apologize for the child. Please don¡¯t be mad at him. Auntie willpensate you a new dress.¡± Ah Zhong felt guilty. He didn¡¯t expect Rou Rou to be so naughty. Rou Rou was normally such an obedient child. Rou Rou only acted like this when he was around Mo Li¡­ ¡°Rou Rou, tell daddy what did you do to make Miss Xiao so angry?¡± Quan Yu asked Rou Rou in Mo Li¡¯s arms softly as he patted the child on his back. The guests gasped in a cold breath when they heard that. Even Xiao Yue was shocked. Didn¡¯t they say this man is clean? Where did this sone from? The way Rou Rou hung onto Mo Li also ced ideas in the guests¡¯ mind. ¡°No way, but I did hear that Miss Mo and Young Master Quan share an unusual rtionship!¡± ¡°Then again, they do look perfect for each other.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Mo Li underage? The boy looks at least 4 already.¡± ¡°Shush¡­ They¡¯re powerful enough to do anything they want.¡± The whispering caused Mo Yun¡¯s face to darken. He stood beside Mo Li and said, ¡°Rou Rou, why don¡¯t you go to your father?¡± Rou Rou shook his little head. ¡°Rou Rou wants to stay with pretty sister and pretty auntie.¡± Hearing that, the guests realized that this was misunderstanding. The boy merely liked Mo Li and Jiang Yao. ¡°So Rou Rou, what did happen earlier?¡± Quan Yu turned to Mo Li and thetter shook her head. When she arrived, Rou Rou was already quite frightened. Xiao Yue turned to Quan Yu. She had a bad feeling so she quickly said, ¡°Brother Yu, this is a misunderstanding. The boy suddenly crawled out from under my dress, he frightened me so I yelped.¡± Quan Yu didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Yue. He wanted to hear from Rou Rou what really happened. ¡°Rou Rou, you¡¯re a boy. How can you crawl under a girl¡¯s dress?¡± Mo Li turned to the child. This was a question of morality. Rou Rou was in the wrong and he needed to know that. ¡°Rou Rou didn¡¯t know that was a dress. It is so puffy. Rou Rou has not seen a dress like that before. I just wanted to take a look at it. But Rou Rou knows his mistake now and will not do that again.¡± Rou Rou whispered his apology. He was sorry. ¡°In that case, let the party continues!¡± Xiao Yue realized that this would only reflect badly on her so she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Did anything else happen, Rou Rou?¡± Quan Yu though pressed. ¡°Rou Rou used his hands to grab the big sister¡¯s dress¡­¡± As the boy¡¯s voice became softer, Quan Yu¡¯s face turned darker. He turned to look at Xiao Yue¡¯s dress, there was indeed a small handprint. Xiao Ming looked at Xiao Yue and felt she was being too narrow-minded. She shouldn¡¯t have yelled at a child because of something like this. To make matters worse, the child she yelled at was extremely close to the Quan Family. Xiao Ming could see the good rtionship the Xiao Family might share with the Quan Family go up in smokes. ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡± Xiao Yao wanted to defend herself but Quan Yu¡¯s dark face caused the words to get stuck in her throat. Ah Zhong was Quan Yu¡¯s close brother. He was extremely loyal to Quan Yu. When he served Quan Yu, he met a foreign girl who also worked for the Quan Family. They got married and then had Rou Rou. However, during one of the missions, Rou Rou¡¯s mother¡¯s team was caught in an ambush. Rou Rou¡¯s mother held back the enemy on her own so that her teammates could escape. She was shot to her death. Therefore, Rou Rou was brought up by a group of men. Everyone in the family was Rou Rou¡¯s fathers. They cared deeply about the boy. Since Rou Rou had no mother, they would shower him with extra love. Xiao Yue and Mrs. Xiao didn¡¯t expect something like this. They were stunned. It was Jiang Yao who came to their rescue. ¡°Today is a day of celebration, let¡¯s not ruin it over a small ident. Rou Rou, how about you sing us a song and then we can dance together?¡± The child¡¯s attention was quickly diverted. He sang a children¡¯s song and the mood lightened. Chapter 266 - Couples

Chapter 266: Couples

The dance music resumed and people soon forgot about the incident. Quan Yu stood beside Mo Li, ying with Rou Rou. They did look like a family. Mo Li, it¡¯s this bitch again!?Xiao Yue could feel her blood pressure right.?How did she manage to ruin my n again? ¡°Hmph, I thought you¡¯ve changed but it looks like I was wrong. The good daughter that you raised screamed at a child right before the public. The face of the Xiao Family is all gone because of it.¡± Xiao Ming grumbled with dissatisfaction at his wife. Xiao Rui and Xiao Yuan immediately jumped to their mother¡¯s rescue. They frowned. ¡°Dad, what does this have to do with mom?¡± ¡°Look at how Mrs. Mo managed to defuse the situation! And look at you! You only knew how to stand there and be a fool!¡± Xiao Ming was angry as he recalled the scene! The women of his family were such disappointments! ¡°That is because Mrs. Mo is used to deal with such situations thanks to Mo Li.¡± Xiao Rui argued for his mother. Mrs. Xiao was aggrieved. She didn¡¯t even know what happened. She already rushed over as soon as possible but now she was med by her husband for it. It was not even her blood that was flowing through Xiao Yue. Mrs. Xiao gritted her teeth.?This man must have been mad to me me for that bastard¡¯s mistake. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­¡± Xiao Yue began but when she saw Xiao Ming¡¯s expression, she knew it was best to not say anything or she¡¯d only make things worse. As people continued to dance, Xiao Yue sent a message. ¡°We have to push our n forward. Do it now.¡± Qiao Qing nced at the message on her phone and she scoffed internally.?Has this Xiao Yue lost her mind? She has just gotten into an argument with Mo Li and now she wants to make her move? Does she want people to suspect her? Qiao Qing put her phone away and obediently sat beside Jiang Yao. This was a perfect chance to her to socialize too. Xiao Yue failed to get a reply from Qiao Qing. She walked towards Quan Yu. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s face frosted over when he saw Xiao Yue. Mo Li hugged the boy and left. Xiao Yue¡¯s face paled and forced an ugly smile. She was about to say something when Xiao Ming called her. She thus excused herself and turned away without saying a word. Quan Yu stared at the woman¡¯s back and narrowed his eyes.?I do want to see what kind of trick is she up to. When Xiao Yue was close, Xiao Ming scolded, ¡°Have you not embarrassed us enough? When you stand next to the Mo Family¡¯s daughter, you look like a donkey. Just stay obediently by your mother¡¯s side and stop creating troubles for me, or else you won¡¯t even have a part in the family business!¡± After he gave the threat, Xiao Ming huffed and walked away. Behind him, Xiao Yue¡¯s face darkened with venom. She looked around and noticed Rou Rou was skipping around with a bag and carrying a piece of candy. An idea popped into her mind.?Since Qiao Qing won¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll just use this little brat! Holding 2 flutes of champagne, Xiao Yue squatted down in front of Rou Rou. ¡°Rou Rou, my little friend.¡± When Rou Rou saw the fierce-looking sister, he instinctively took a step back. ¡°It was my fault earlier for making your pretty sister and daddy angry. I wish to apology to your pretty sister but I am afraid that she won¡¯t ept my apology. Will you please give this champagne to your pretty sister? Rou Rou, can you please help me?¡± The child was too innocent to know the plot in this woman¡¯s mind. Rou Rou epted the flute from Xiao Yue and ran towards Mo Li. After Xiao Yue watched Mo Li take the flute and drink the champagne from Rou Rou, Xiao Yue smiled and then turned to find Quan Yu. Tonight, she was going to match make two pairs and one of them would be herself and Quan Yu. Xiao Yue¡¯s face immediately filled with indescribable excitement. ¡°Brother Yu, it was my fault for not being a good hostess, I hope you can forgive me.¡± Xiao Yue cut in the conversation and handed the other flute of champagne to Quan Yu. Oh, what is she ying at now??Quan Yu epted the flute with amusement. Xiao Yue grabbed another flute from a passing waiter and they clinked their flutes. Soon Quan Yu could feel his vision blur. He waved to Ah Si and Ah Zhong. ¡°Go and wait for me at the entrance. I¡¯ll go upstairs to wash my face and then we¡¯ll return to thepany.¡± Xiao Yue was surprised that Quan Yu would be so cooperative.?Looks like his mind still has me after all.?She followed after him. ¡°Brother Yu, let me show you the way.¡± Chapter 267 - Backfire

Chapter 267: Backfire

Trantor: Lonelytree Quan Yu allowed Xiao Yue to lead him upstairs.?See, I knew he still has me in his heart, or else he wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to apany him. The Young Master of the Quan Family is never seen in thepany of the women, the fact that he has allowed me to apany him means that he must have me in his heart. Then again, I look so much prettier than that bitch Mo Li, it¡¯s only natural for him to pick me. As they went up the stairs, Xiao Yue nced at a waiter when no one was looking. The waiter nodded. He then made his way towards Mo Li. ¡°Miss Mo, our madam wishes to speak with you. Can you please follow me upstairs?¡± Mo Li had just exited the first floor bathroom when she was osted by the waiter. She followed the waiter upstairs. ¡°This is the room. Miss Mo Li, please go in and wait for her.¡± Mo Li nodded and entered the room. After she closed the door, she saw 2 familiar faces. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Mo Li was confused when she saw Ah Si and Ah Zhong sitting in bed, eating lobsters. They had a naked man apprehended underneath their feet. ¡°Miss Mo Li, why are you here?¡± Ah Si was also surprised to see Mo Li. They followed their boss¡¯ instruction but they never expected to run into Mo Li! Ah Si looked at the man on the ground and then was shocked.?Young master has decided to kill the two of them after he found out that Mo Li is in some rtionship with this man?! Even though Mo Li had no idea what was on Ah Si¡¯s mind, she quickly stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely wrong.¡±?Why are Quan Yu¡¯s people always so filled with such imaginative minds? This must that man¡¯s bad influence. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time to stop fooling around. I just got the message from the boss.¡± Ah Zhong shook his phone. Ah Si picked up the man and then came to the room where Quan Yu and Xiao Yue were. As they opened the door, they were hit by a heady smell. The fragrance was strong. It was not a normal fragrance.. ¡°Brother Yu, you should have told me you have such a kink.¡± Xiao Yue was thrown onto the bed. Her hands were tied behind her back and she was blindfolded. However, she didn¡¯t feel nervous, she even had the mood to flirt with Quan Yu. Ah Si and Ah Zhong lowered the man onto the bed. The man¡¯s body was red and his breathing was uneven. Mo Li took a nce at the man and realized quickly that he had been drugged. Based on that, Mo Li had guessed the whole story. She shot a look at Quan Yu. Quan Yu and Mo Li left the room. Ah Si and Ah Zhong helped remove the binding on the man and then they too left the room. ¡°So her n is to use drugs to get in bed with you? And that naked man was prepared for me?¡± Mo Li walked down the stairs with Quan Yu. When Rou Rou handed her the flute of champagne, she already felt something was off. Mo Li only took a small sip. However, she confirmed something was definitely aloof when the waiter came to ost her. Mo Li decided to y along to see what was happening. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear the dress I prepared for you?¡± Instead of answering her, Quan Yu asked a question that had been bothering him. Ah Si turned to the pair with amusement. ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Li examined her gown. ¡°Because my big brother has prepared this dress for me.¡± She smiled and Mo Yun¡¯s stern face appeared in Quan Yu¡¯s mind. The party was still going strong when they came down the stairs. Qiao Qing saw them but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Yue.?Looks like the woman has failed again. Why does she alwayse up with these foolish ns??Initially Qiao Qing really thought that Xiao Yue¡¯s n might work. However, after she witnessed the incident at cafe with Chen Shuo, Qiao Qing became more cautious. She had a feeling that Xiao Yue¡¯s n would backfire. Therefore, Qiao Qing had been purposely avoiding Xiao Yue. She deleted all their messages and distanced herself from Xiao Yue. ¡°Where is Xiao Yue? This is her party, why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Xiao Ming looked around but he couldn¡¯t find his daughter. Chapter 268 - Ruined Reputation

Chapter 268: Ruined Reputation

Mrs. Xiao shook her head, she hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yue either. Xiao Rui was surrounded by a group of girls who wanted to hear about his policeman stories. Xiao Yuan also had his own group of fans to deal with. Xiao Ming¡¯s face was gloomy. He was angry that Xiao Yue would disappear at a time like this. He turned to the staff and demanded, ¡°Just y the birthday video that she recorded. Get moving!¡± The staff who handled the multimedia was pale. Someone had taken his recorder. He had already sent people to go find it. ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± Xiao Ming walked onto the stage and took the mic. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to my daughter¡¯s birthday party. Thank you to everyone who has blessed my daughter with their well wishes¡­¡± The lights in the hall dimmed. The diamond wall shimmered in the dark. The staff trembled as he adjusted the equipment ording to Xiao Ming¡¯s instruction. Xiao Ming walked towards the spotlight. ording to the n, Xiao Yue should be there beside him but the girl had disappeared and he was toozy to send people to look for her. ¡°Thank you for gracing us with your presence. Today is such a good day and I wish to use this opportunity to formally introduce my younger daughter to everyone.¡± Xiao Yue was conspicuously missing. Xiao Rui and Xiao Yuan were confused.?Where is Yue Yue? Shouldn¡¯t she be with father on stage? ¡°My wife and I raise this youngest daughter with all of our love. Seeing the sess that she enjoys today, we are very proud. I¡¯m getting old and in the future, she¡¯ll be managing many of the Xiao Family business. I hope that my friends will show her the rope if possible. Also if there is any young man who is of the right age in the audience, you might be staring at your father-inw.¡± The guestughed and apuded. However, everyone was also confused because the main character of the party was not there. ¡°Now, here is a video that encapstes Yue Yue¡¯s growth and the wishes of her friends. Happy birthday to my Yue Yue.¡± There was another round of thunderous apuse. The huge screen slowly descended. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. The staff was worried because the recorder was still not found. However, he noticed that the recorder was still connected to theputer via Bluetooth. In his desperation, he pressed y and hoped to use the image that appear on screen to help locate the device. He would apologize to his bosster. Xiao Rui and Xiao Yuan went looking for their little sister. They believed perhaps she was upstairs resting. Just as they moved up the stairs, the loudspeakers crackled. Then the huge screen showed two people doing the horizontal tango. ¡°Brother, Brother Yu¡­ Harder! Argh! Give it to me!¡± The moan echoed through the hall. Instantly everyone was silenced. Xiao Ming turned his head back in disbelief and coughed violently. Blood drained from his face. ¡°Hmm! Deeper! Faster! Ah! I like it! Make me your bitch!¡± ¡­ The scandal of the Xiao Family swept through M City. The story contained interesting elements like adultery, sex videos and so on. Everyone from the lowest beggar to the upper echelon knew about it. The story was featured on the front page of all the media. The Xiao Family¡¯s phone never stopped ringing. Xiao Yue¡¯s break up with a man on the street was also dug up. Then people realized that man was also the same one inside the sex video! The gossip had everyone salivating. Xiao Ming was so angry he had a heart attack. Xiao Yue¡¯s face was pped swollen. They hid at home and refused to see anyone. Chen Shou was the poorest victim. As the male character in the video, he was beaten up by Xiao Rui and Xiao Yuan, he also lost his job. His job as a civil servant should be a permanent one. However, with the Xiao Family hunting him, there was no way he would be able to continue to stay at his post! However, the man truly had no idea what happened that night. He was told by Xiao Yue to wait in the room. He drank the water offered to him and then he woke up to a beating by Xiao Yue¡¯s brothers¡­ His reputation copsed overnight. He tried seeking job elsewhere but no one wanted to take on a living embarrassment. Of course, these had nothing to do with Mo Li anymore. She switched off the television and yawned. She checked the time and then turned off the fire of the stove. Chapter 269 - Visiting the Xiao Family

Chapter 269: Visiting the Xiao Family

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Smells so good!¡± Rou Rou wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s neck as he watched Mo Li opened the steamer. Inside the steamer were several piglet-shaped red bean buns. They were white and chubby just like Rou Rou. Jiang Yao was afraid that the hot vapor would harm the boy so she had the maid bring the child back to the living room. Mo Li then picked up 2 red bean buns from the steamer. Rou Rou struggled loose from Jiang Yao. Then he circled around Mo Li as he took a deep sniff and eximed, ¡°Smells good good!¡± Rou Rou was still a kid so he couldn¡¯t reach Mo Li¡¯s arms. The smell of the buns caused his mouth to salivate. Mo Li didn¡¯t give him a bun so Rou Rou ran back to the kitchen. He grabbed Jiang Yao and pleaded for a bun. Mo Li sighed. Why was Rou Rou at the Mo Family house? There were 2 reasons. 1, Quan Yu, Ah Si and Ah Zhong were going on another mission; 2, Rou Rou had hit it off with Jiang Yao. Instead of leaving Rou Rou with the guys, Ah Zhong believed it was better to leave Rou Rou with the Mo Family. Rou Rou epted this arrangement happily. ¡°Rou Rou, my dear, you have to patient. They are still very hot.¡± Mo Li ced the tray on the table and poured a ss of milk for Rou Rou. ¡°Rou Rou wants to have the bun now, that uncle is already eating one!¡± Rou Rou pointed his finger at Mo Yun who was eating his breakfast. Mo Yun nced at the kid.?This kid sure is cunning. He¡¯s nice to those who give him food but the others, they are all uncles and grandpas to him. Seeing how excited Rou Rou was, Jiang Yao smiled brightly. Jiang Yao chuckled as she touched the boy on his nose. ¡°You bad boy, didn¡¯t you say you will wait for me before you tuck into the buns? Why are you getting jealous of Brother Yun now?¡± ¡°Hmm... Okay then, I will follow my promise, I will wait for pretty auntie.¡± Rou Rou grabbed the ss of milk and asked, ¡°Uncle Yun, where are you going?¡± Mo Yun turned to the child and poked his cheek. ¡°Big brother is going off to work. I won¡¯t be home so you will help me protect pretty sister and pretty auntie okay?¡± Rou Rou nodded. Seeing how mature he was, Mo Yun smiled. Jiang Yao handed a bun to Rou Rou and then turned to Mo Li, ¡°Go and get Qing Qing... We¡¯re going over to the Xiao Family¡¯s ce this afternoon.¡± Mo Li was startled when she heard that. ¡°Mom, are you sure this is a good idea? I don¡¯t think they want to see us at this moment.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! We are family friends. Auntie Xiao will be so hurt if she heard you say that. When you¡¯re there, you shouldfort your sister Xiao Yue.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to visit the angry Big Sister? Then I¡¯ll have to leave 3 red bean buns for her... Hmm... I think 2 are enough, Rou Rou wants one more for himself.¡± Rou Rou ced the 2 buns aside, reserving them for Xiao Yue. Mo Li was certain that Xiao Yue wouldn¡¯t want to see them. ... ¡°Why would Yue Yue do such a thing?¡± Mrs. Xiao was crying so hard she was out of breath. Qiao Qing and Jiang Yaoforted her. ¡°Everyone thinks that I¡¯ve mistreated her because I¡¯m her stepmother. That is not true!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take what they say to heart. They don¡¯t know anything, why should you care about what they think?¡± Jiang Yao knew how harsh the magazines were, however she believed that with time, this would pass. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry too much. Sister Yue Yue is a clever girl, I¡¯m sure she knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± Mo Li stood inside the kitchen watching the boiling winter melon pork ribs soup listening to the conversation from the living room. The moment Xiao Rui entered the kitchen, he saw Mo Li roll up her sleeves to cut the ingredients into even thin strips. Her movements were methodical and meticulous. He found it all very charming. Xiao Rui was previously sitting in the living room, listening to the women. But he was attracted by the aroma of Mo Li¡¯s cooking. He crossed his arms and watched her. Mo Li stood straight and the light green apron she wore entuated her figure. Xiao Rui felt his throat go dry. ¡°Mom, has the new chef arrived? What smells so delicious?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s voice came from the 2nd floor. She was in a pink nightgown.. She looked much thinner and her face was pale. Chapter 270 - Pink Rabbit

Chapter 270: Pink Rabbit

¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Yue locked eyes on Qiao Qing. Her face turned ugly. ¡°Where were you? Why didn¡¯t you reply me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Rou Rou who was in Mrs. Xiao¡¯sp became so afraid when he saw Xiao Yue act like this. He reached out to Jiang Yao for help. Jiang Yao was stunned herself. Xiao Yue rushed at Qiao Qing and pped her. ¡°You were part of this, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t reply me that night!¡± ¡°Sister Yue Yue¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Qiao Qing was startled. She didn¡¯t expect the girl toe p her. However, Qiao Qing was not worried. People only thought that Xiao Yue was a floozy, but if Qiao Qing came out with the truth, her reputation would sink further. ¡°Sister Yue Yue, it¡¯s me Qing Qing, can¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± Seeing as Xiao Yue was about to reward her with another p, Qiao Qing quickly stood up to hug her. Mrs. Xiao and Jiang Yao both assumed Xiao Yue was too mentally stressed and she attacked Qiao Qing who was a convenient target. ¡°Do you want everyone to know that your n was actually to frame Mo Li?¡± Qiao Qing whispered in Xiao Yue¡¯s ear. Xiao Yue instantly froze when she heard that. Things were going her way but the results werepletely different. Quan Yu no longer responded to her calls and texts. ¡­ Xiao Rui nced back into the living room and he asked Mo Li, ¡°What really happened that night?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t answer. This was Xiao Yue¡¯s only fault for believing she had really charmed Quan Yu. Ah Si and Ah Zhong had already swapped out the champagne served to Mo Li and Quan Yu. They also noticed Chen Shuo arrive at the party. Quan Yu had them apprehend the man. At the time, Quan Yu still had no idea what Xiao Yue was up to. However, when Mo Li walked into the room, Quan Yu finally understood the woman¡¯s dirty n. Xiao Yue wanted to have Chen Shuo rape Mo Li while at the same time, drug him with aphrodisiac. In her mind, Mo Li could picture how Quan Yu managed to string Xiao Yue around. Quan Yu had predicted Xiao Yue¡¯s n and turned it against her. However, Chen Shuo¡¯s involvement was also something Mo Li didn¡¯t seeing. ¡°If you want to know, why don¡¯t you go and ask your little sister?¡± Mo Li expertly debone the chicken. Xiao Rui was once again impressed by her skills.?No wonder she is such a good coroner. ¡°Even the maids have been fired because no one dares to ask her about it.¡± Xiao Rui exined. Mo Li thered her homemade sauce on the chicken. Then she stuffed with chicken with chestnuts, quail eggs and potato chips. She wrapped the chicken up in tinfoil and sent it into the oven. Mo Li was cooking because all the cooks and maids had been fired. ¡°Mo¡­¡± Xiao Rui just said that one word when his phone rang. ¡°Hello.¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there soon. Preserve the crime scene.¡± After hanging up, Xiao Rui nced at the chicken in the oven and then helped Mo Li undo her apron. ¡°Come with me.¡± With everyone watching, Xiao Rui dragged Mo Li away, depriving Xiao Yue of her chance to take revenge. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys staying for dinner? Li Li, what about the chicken in the oven?¡± ¡°Xiao Rui, where are you bringing Mo Li?¡± Mother Xiao and Jiang Yao called after their kids but the two didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Li frowned.?What is wrong with Pearl Rivertely? Why are there so many deaths? ¡°The victim¡¯s name is Pink Rabbit. She is believed to havemitted suicide. Lu Xuan is already hurrying towards the crime scene.¡± ¡°Wait, that name¡­¡± Mo Li was startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t she thetest artist for Dou Mao Entertainment which is under Huan Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li. ¡°Plus the girl¡¯s profile was found with yours inside Dong Yun¡¯s desk drawer. Huan Yu sure has many problemstely, you haven¡¯t signed to them, have you?¡± Mo Li took a few deep breaths. Although she didn¡¯t know Pink Rabbit, they could be considered colleagues. 20 minutester, they arrived at the crime scene. ¡°Boss!¡± Chapter 271 - Related Case

Chapter 271: Rted Case

Kang Zhi saw the two of them alight from the car and hurried to them. His eyes were as red as a bunny¡¯s. Xiao Rui frowned and could not help but ask, ¡°A suicide made you cry?¡± ¡°Boss! I¡¯m not crying!¡± Kang Zhi said so but his voice was breaking. Xiao Rui frowned impatiently and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fan of Pink Rabbit, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mo Li put on the white coat Kang Zhi handed her. Mo Li had interacted with many fans in her career so she could pick one out easily. Kang Zhi was definitely the victim¡¯s fan. ¡­ Mo Li studied the girl whose face was ruined. She sighed. Mo Limented before she even started her examination. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°What? Mo Li, that can¡¯t be true! Our rabbit cutie didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so how could she be pregnant?¡± Kang Zhi argued for his idol. Technically that should be the case because all the artists had to sign a no rtionship contract when they joined Huan Yu. Huan Yu had a very close monitoring of their artists. Mo Zheng had signed something simr. Therefore, it should be the same for Pink Rabbit. However, Mo Li was confident. Despite the state Pink Rabbit was in, Mo Li¡¯s analysis was not wrong. ¡°Kang Zhi, do you want to take a break from this case?¡± Xiao Rui offered. He didn¡¯t expect his people to be a fan of the victim. This was unexpected. ¡°Boss, Pink Rabbit mentioned in her live 3 days ago that she would announce her rtionship. The fans were excited but then she said that she was only joking. You could still find the recording of her live on the inte. Look, here are the 3 who donated the most to Pink Rabbit.¡± ¡°Pink Rabbit Follower, A La PR, Fanboy ZhiZhi.¡± Xiao Rui read out the 3 names and then raised his eyes at Kang Zhi. ¡°This¡­ this is just a hobby of mine. I like Rabbit Cutie not only because of her beauty, she was also a good dancer and singer. I was already a fan when she was in a girl group¡­¡± Xiao Rui pulled on the back cor of Kang Zhi¡¯s uniform and handed him to Si Lin. ¡°Tell us everything you know, including the rtionship between this rabbit and Dong Yun.¡± ¡°Boss, her name is Pink Rabbit! Ouch!¡± Xiao Rui smacked the back of Kang Zhi¡¯s head. ¡°Stop wasting my time. Do you want another smack?¡± Kang Zhi pouted as he nced at his idol. In the cruiser, Xiao Rui¡¯s face was dark. It only softened when they reached the station. ¡°Is there any news from Huan Yu?¡± Xiao Rui asked Mo Li. ¡°No, so far, there¡¯s not even an internal memo.¡± Mo Li looked at the file on Dong Yun.?If this case is also rted to me, why haven¡¯t I received any messages from thepany? ¡°You said that you have already figured out Dong Yun¡¯s killer. But with thistest death, I¡¯m afraid things might not be that simple. For your safety, why don¡¯t you stay away from the case?¡± Mo Li ignored him and began her analysis, ¡°Like I said, there are only 3 ways to get to Dong Yun. The first was to have Dong Yun lead the murderer up to his office. That way, people without ess could use the elevator. However, based on what the secretary said, Dong Yun didn¡¯t leave his office and there was no record of him going downstairs. ¡°So the second possibility. The killer used Dong Yun¡¯s eyes to ess the elevator. But that is not possible too. How could the killer have Dong Yun¡¯s eyeball before he was dead?¡± Mo Li flipped through the records. ¡°Since these 2 possibilities are not possible, then the truth has to be the third one.¡± Xiao Rui offered, ¡°The killer has been hiding inside the office. The elevator records were merely a way for the killer to confuse the police.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Mo Li looked at Kang Zhi and Si Lin who just walked in. ¡°The key here is that the elevator records only contain the time when someone activates the corneal scans and not when the elevator is used.¡± ¡°And those two arepletely different things.¡± ¡°Are you two talking about Dong Yun¡¯s murderer? I¡¯m lost.¡± Kang Zhi looked at Mo Li and Xiao Rui with confusion. ¡°In other words, they only need to stop the elevator doors from closing.¡± Xiao Rui already constructed the killer¡¯s movement in his mind. The killer probably used some kind of item to stop the elevator from closing so it would stay on Dong Yun¡¯s office. This was a simple way to create a time trap. ¡°But that¡¯s impossible!¡± Kang Zhi argued, ¡°Based on the records, the only person who arrived at Dong Yun¡¯s office that day earlier than Dong Yun was Secretary Yu. She was there to clean his office. But she already left before Dong Yun¡¯s time of death. I ran into her at Huan Yu, remember?¡± Chapter 272 - Glasses

Chapter 272: sses

¡°We¡¯ll just have to call her over to find out.¡± Xiao Rui said and half an hourter, Yu Xuan appeared before them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, officer? Is there something you need from me?¡±Yu Xuan looked at Xiao Rui and Mo Li and asked politely. ¡°Miss Yu, you were at Huan Yu the morning your boss died, right?¡± Kang Zhi asked anxiously. ¡°She was.¡± Mo Li stood up and pulled Kang Zhi away. ¡°The person you met was indeed Miss Yu but there was another Miss Yu in Dong Yun¡¯s office too.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kang Zhi was confused. ¡°Miss Yu, do you mind taking off your sses?¡± After she did, Mo Li pointed at Xiao Rui¡¯s police badge. ¡°Can you read the content on this badge for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m highly myopic, I can¡¯t read it, sorry.¡± Yu Xuan said calmly. Her eyes didn¡¯t dart about. Holding the pair of sses, Mo Li said, ¡°Based on the thickness on the lens, Miss Yu should be at least have 700 degrees in myopia. However, when Miss Yu was questioning Zhao Jing at the mall, the camera showed that you were not wearing any sses. So how did you manage to take down Zhao Jing¡¯s name and work number on her work id without leaning in closer?¡± ¡°I was wearing contact lenses that day.¡± Yu Xuan took the sses from Mo Li and put them back on. ¡°That day my sses fell to the ground so I changed into my contact lenses. It¡¯s not uwful to have both sses and contact lenses, right?¡± ¡°Then can you unlock the elevator with your left eye?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t expose her but continued with her next question. ¡°No, I cannot. I can only use my right eye.¡± ¡°But then Mr. Zhao said that both eyes could be used to ess the corneal scan.¡± Mo Li got this information from that day when Mr. Zhao called. Mo Li asked him about his singr ck eye and Mr. Zhao answered that his wife left his other eye untouched so he could still get to work. To confirm the testimony, Xiao Rui called Andy. Andy exined, ¡°Hmm, during the set up of the corneal scan, Secretary Yu requested that we registered both of our irises. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°But Secretary Yu told us that she only registered her right eye.¡± Xiao Rui said. ¡°Which is very weird.¡± Mo Li added. ¡°Do you know the story of the 2 blind men? They bought a pair of ck and white socks. They bumped into each other and the socks got mixed up. So how could they ensure that they would get a correct socks back?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Andy¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I used to use jokes like these to entertain my clients. The blind men took one from the each pair of socks and so in the end¡­ Oh, wait, that¡¯s what you mean!¡± Andy gasped in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, one each. It¡¯s the same case here too.¡± ¡°You mean Yu Xuan did register 2 irises but the other iris belongs to someone else? But once that other person uses the elevator, they will be exposed because they are not Yu Xuan. After all, only 4 people can use that elevator.¡± ¡°Unless of course, that person looks just like Yu Xuan.¡± Mo Li looked at Yu Xian, ¡°The myopia, the ability to be at 2 ces at once, the singr iris lock, they all point towards one thing. Miss Yu Xuan has a twin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s can¡¯t be. We¡¯ve not heard of Secretary Yu having a twin sister.¡± Andy said. Xiao Rui also shook his head. ¡°Are you sure you are not mistaken? There¡¯s no record of her having a twin in the files. ording to the files, she is an only child.¡± However, as Xiao Rui said that, he began to doubt himself. Due to the poption of China, the citizenry files couldn¡¯t be relied on 100 percent of the time. Mistakes weremon in them. ¡°For Yu Xuan¡¯s age, when she was born, our country has a strict 1 child policy. Perhaps that¡¯s why the existence of the twin has been hidden away,¡± Kang Zhi offered. ¡°Having twins are not against the policy. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Si Lin was about the same age as Yu Xuan. Even though she was not a twin, she did have rtives who were twin. They were not punished by the government policy. ¡°And that is the key of the problem.¡± Chapter 273 - Captured Again

Chapter 273: Captured Again

Mo Li looked at Yu Xuan¡¯s face seriously and said, ¡°Miss Yu, why do you hide the fact that you¡¯re a twin? If you ask me, I believe it is rted to your motive for killing Dong Yun.¡± ¡°Wait, could it be¡­¡± Xiao Rui remembered something, ¡°Due to the traditional mindset of favoring boys over girls, even during the period of One Child Policy, many parents tried for a second child when they realized their first child was a girl.¡± ¡°And to evade the punishment by the government, many parents have done crazy things to hide the existence of the first child¡­¡± Kang Zhi had heard many unbelievable things himself. ¡°So Miss Yu, you not only have a twin, you have another sibling.¡± Mo Li continued, ¡°The girl that we saw with myopia is Yu A while the girl who fired Zhao Jing was Yu B. Yu B has a normal eyesight. I believe you have swapped out the oxygen in the tanks for helium. Helium can be easily bought on the inte, they are used for balloons. Yu B came to thepany and waited for Dong Yun to arrive. And then Yu B set up the mechanism to stop the elevator from being used. At the same time, Yu A went to Huan Yu and had a chance encounter with Kang Zhi. That was how you managed to appear at both ces at the same time.¡± Based on Mo Li¡¯s prediction, Yu B killed Dong Yu after she gave him a session of tampered oxygen shot. While Yu B cut off Dong Yun¡¯s eyes, Yu A walked around the building, appearing in meetings to create an irond alibi. Since there was no surveince camera inside Dong Yun¡¯s office, no one would suspect Yu B was actually inside the office. Yu Xuan smiled. ¡°You people are funny. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I have no twin.¡± ¡°The evidence will tell us the truth.¡± Mo Li smiled. ¡°Since we already have a specific target, it is only a matter of time until we find the trace of your twin.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Xiao Rui hijacked the conversation. Since the killer was caught, they didn¡¯t need Mo Li anymore. To Xiao Rui¡¯s surprise, Mo Li took out her phone and questioned Yu Xuan, ¡°What is the rtionship between Zhao Jing, Pink Rabbit and Huan Yu? Why did you kill Dong Yun? What were you doing that day at Huan Yu?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyes to look at Mo Li. Her gaze was sharp. It even frightened Mo Li. Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and a feeling Mo Li couldn¡¯t described. Mo Li felt like things were not that simple.?My picture is found inside Dong Yun¡¯s drawer. And that Zhao Jing¡­ I believe I saw her name and picture among Huan Yu¡¯s list of rookie artist training list. But I have no idea why she didn¡¯t join Huan Yu afterwards. Lastly, Pink Rabbit¡­ She is a star on the rise. But suddenly she became pregnant and killed herself? None of these make sense! ¡°Are you sure this case is over?¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. ¡°Could Dong Yun¡¯s death be rted to Pink¡­¡± ¡°You are invited to the team as a coroner¡¯s consultant. Pink Rabbit¡¯s death has been ruled as a suicide. We have also found Dong Yun¡¯s murderer. The case is closed. If you have the time, you should go and visit your brother at the hospital.¡± Xiao Rui clearly wanted to end the subject. Mo Li frowned. As they left the interrogation room, Xiao Rui patted Mo Li on her shoulder before he left. Yesterday night, Xiao Rui received an order from Chief Li to close Dong Yun¡¯s case as soon as possible. Other than that, the higher up also didn¡¯t want them to look further into Pink Rabbit¡¯s case. The key evidence had been destroyed and her death was ruled as a suicide. Mo Li frowned. Huan Yu still hadn¡¯t released a statement about Pink Rabbit¡¯s death, it was like she was not even part of thepany. Plus how Xiao Rui acted made Mo Li feel like he knew something but he was not telling her. Mo Li was leaving the station when she received a call from Lu Xuan. ¡°Teacher, your second brother has been taken away from the hospital! I was busy today so I have a nurse give him a nutritional injection on my behalf. However, the nurse told me that another doctor has taken over your brother¡¯s case and they have arranged to send him to a rehabilitation centre.¡± Mo Li¡¯s heart chilled immediately when she heard that. Based on known information, it was a branch of Flower Appraisal who targeted Mo Xiao. With trembling hands, Mo Li dialed a number. Mo Xiao¡¯s life hung in the bnce. She needed as much help as she could get. As she was about to make the call, Nie Li¡¯s call came in. Mo Li turned to the cab driver. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but can you bring me to Huan Yu Entertainment?¡± Chapter 274 - Goddess of the Sea

Chapter 274: Goddess of the Sea

For some unknown reason, many people crowded the entrance of Huan Yu. Mo Li walked in from the side door. She noticed that most of the crowd were women and they were holding cards. ¡°We demand an exnation from Huan Yu!¡± ¡°Our brother is an award winning actor, he would never do such a thing. If Huan Yu can¡¯t protect our brother then we will protect him!¡± ¡°Stop allowing that dead woman to take advantage of our brother¡¯s poprity!¡± ¡°Stay away, Rabbit¡¯s dumb fans!¡± ¡°Insulting our brother is insulting me!¡± Mo Li frowned.?These are all He Yan¡¯s fans??He Yan was Huan Yu¡¯s most popr artist, everyone knew about him. He was known as the nation¡¯s husband. He was rich, handsome and muscr. Ever since he made his debut in his third year of university, he had won many awards. Today he was a shareholder at Huan Yu. Naturally no one would believe that such a great actor would be involved with a rising starlet. Mo Li walked towards Nie Li¡¯s office. Before she walked in, she could hear Nie Li say, ¡°Ah Yuan, don¡¯t worry, your PR team is very professional. As long as they follow my instruction, Huan Yu and your reputation will not be affected.¡± ¡°I have to hand it to that Rabbit, even after her death, she still haunts Huan Yu. President Zhan is very unhappy. Sorry that we have to trouble Vice President Nie with this. The Goddess of the Sea is making her voyage tomorrow. Considering the rumorstety, I wish to go on a cruise to rx.¡± When Nie Li heard that, she stopped what she was doing. ¡°I heard from President Zhan Hai that you would always find female artists to go on the cruise with you. I¡¯m sure they can learn many new things from you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Yan heard the meaning in Nie Li¡¯s words. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true but this time I¡¯m just going to rx.¡± This man is such an expert liar.?Nie Li had already asked around. He Yan had already made his arrangements, but for some reason, instead of some bigger stars, he had only invited some unknown models this time. ¡°Then I wish you a good holiday. Remember toe back for the shoot for Like a Willow.¡± Nie Li stood up to send He Yan off. He Yan blew on his cor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vice President Nie, there was a bug.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ah Zhong who sat opposite from Huan Yu groaned as the sound exploded in his ears. Ah Si lifted his head. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve been exposed.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ But isn¡¯t Goddess of the Sea the ship that our boss is going on the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s arge cruise ship! The ship¡¯s departure time fits what the kid said, but¡­ The ship only applied for a holiday cruise permit. We have checked the ship¡¯s staff and guest lists, there is no one from Huan Yu.¡± Ah Si flipped through the documents in his hand. ¡°These men sure knows how to y. I checked and there is a special performance by models. What kind of performance could that be?¡± ¡°The young master only told us to focus on He Yan¡¯s movement, so that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do.¡± Ah Si thought Quan Yu told them to follow He Yan because he was going to be in a movie with Miss Mo Li but now it didn¡¯t seem that simple anymore. ¡°But we better report this to young master.¡± If what they heard was true, then something big was going to happen on the Goddess of the Sea. ¡­ He Yan opened the door and saw Mo Li standing outside. ¡°Thispany has such bad security. Why would they let a stray cat in here?¡± He Yan sounded mad but when he saw it was Mo Li, his expression turned up with joy. Mo Li was instantly suspicious. ¡°Miss Mo Li, you and your second brother do have the best looks among the Mo Family.¡± He Yan studied Mo Li before he leaned in to whisper into her ears. Mo Li¡¯s brows locked.?This man has seen Mo Xiao? ¡°Oh, forgive my manners. Here, take this with you, an invitation to the Goddess of the Sea. Who knows, you might reunite with your second brother on the ship.¡± He Yan slipped the card down the back of Mo Li¡¯s dress. Chapter 275 - The Cruise

Chapter 275: The Cruise

By the time Mo Li came to her senses, He Yan already walked away.?How did he know about that? Only Mo Yun knows about the fact that Mo Xiao hase back to Pearl River. Furthermore, He Yan should have just returned from a movie shoot abroad, so how did he know about Mo Xiao? Nie Li saw Mo Li¡¯s face turn pale. Nie Li frowned.?Is there a rtionship between Mo Li and He Yan? Based on what I saw earlier, there should be. This is not good for me. Even though He Yan doesn¡¯t seem to favor anyone at thepany, I know he is Zhan Hai¡¯s man. If I can use this opportunity to grasp a weakness on He Yan, perhaps I can use him to take down Zhan Hai. With that in mind, Nie Li frowned. Currently she had no trump card, so even if she took over the president position, her power would be limited. ¡°What did He Yan discuss with you?¡± To Nie Li¡¯s surprise, it was Mo Li who asked her first. ¡°Just some arrangement about his future work.¡± ¡°Did he mention if he¡¯s going anywhere in the near future?¡± For a moment, Nie Li saw Quan Yu¡¯s presence on Mo Li. ¡°The Goddess of the Sea, the ship will have a party every 6 months. They will invite some entrepreneurs and business moguls. It¡¯s to talk business while providing entertainment and rxation.¡± Nie Li didn¡¯t understand why Mo Li was asking her that.?Is this rted to her rtionship with He Yan? Mo Li¡¯s face darkened as she left Nie Li¡¯s office despite Nie Li calling after her. Mo Li made 2 calls but neither Mo Yun nor Quan Yu answered. Mo Xiao was too physically weak to suffer any traveling. However, those people would torture him to get him to speak, they wouldn¡¯t care about his life. Mo Li went home and packed quickly. She grabbed a few shots of adrenaline, anti-venom and several scalpels. She thought about it and called He Yan. She was told by his assistant that he was already on the Goddess of the Sea. Neither Quan Yu nor Mo Yun returned her call. Mo Li had no choice, it was time to board the ship. She left behind a message on Mo Yun¡¯s phone. She mentioned Pink Rabbit¡¯s death, Dong Yun and He Yan. ¡­ When Mo Li got on the cruise, she was surprised to see so many models. Mo Li walked around but couldn¡¯t find Mo Xiao. ¡°Deardies, you should have received the room cards already. The host has provided the best service for you. This 3 day cruise is for you to enjoy yourself. You can enjoy any facilities on the ship. The host¡¯s only request is that youe to the banquet hall every day from 9 pm to 1 am to attend the fabulous party the host will be throwing for you.¡± A middle-aged man in a captain¡¯s suit said with a smile, looking very amiable and harmless. Mo Li sensed the strange atmosphere on the cruise ship. The cruise was free and they were served various good food and alcohol. However, Mo Li knew that there had to be a catch. Nothing was free in this world. Mo Li looked around and realized the ratio of male to female guests were 1 to 3. The male guestsprised of politicians and businessmen from various cities. Their eyes never left the bodies of the female guests.?So this is that kind of party¡­ A fat man grabbed Mo Li¡¯s ass and walked away. Mo Li¡¯s eyes sharpened. Just as Mo Li was about to walk away, there was amotion at the banquet hall entrance. She turned around and saw He Yan. They shared a quick look but she could sense his excitement. Soon the lights in the banquet hall dimmed. Mo Li moved through the crowd and found a seat at the bar. She nursed a ss of lemonade. He Yan walked towards her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to ept my invitation. People will think this is a promotional act for our uing movie. Miss Mo Li, you are such a beauty. However, if I¡¯m not wrong, you have 2 years to go before you can drink legally, right?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t be bothered. She simply said, ¡°Mr. He, you tter me. After all, you have seen too many beauties in your life.¡± ¡°With a face like yours, it¡¯s easy for you to enter the entertainment business. But if you want to reach great heights of fame, I can introduce you to my friends. I¡¯m sure they would love to get to know Mo Xiao¡¯s little sister!¡± Chapter 276 - See You Tomorrow

Chapter 276: See You Tomorrow

Mo Xiao¡¯s little sister? It sounds like this He Yan really did know the people who has kidnapped Mo Xiao!?¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to thank Mr. He for offering me this chance.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really interested, we can continue this conversation in my room.¡± He Yan handed Mo Li his room card through his gloved hand. When Mo Li saw the card, she was confused.?Why is his room card different from mine? Should I y along for now? After all, I have the medication with me, I should be able to escape if there¡¯s any danger. ¡°Mr. He, you sure look like you¡¯re in a good mood, then again how can you not be when you have such beautifulpany?¡± When she heard that voice, Mo Li¡¯s expression shifted.?Why is he here? ¡°Mr. He, who is this beauty beside you¡­¡± ¡°This is Miss Mo Li who I was just getting to know. You¡¯ve been around Pearl River, you should know her family. Young Master Quan, is she your type?¡± He Yan pulled Mo Li proprietorially into his embrace as he shot Quan Yu a challenging look. ¡°Hi¡­¡± Mo Li greeted him shyly. She didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.?No wonder my calls can¡¯t get through, he¡¯s on the ship attending this sex party! ¡°Yes, she is just my type.¡± Quan Yu looked at Mo Li coolly like he didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Miss Mo Li, why are you suddenly so silent? Young Master Quan doesn¡¯t always ept our invitation so it¡¯s rare for a girl to get his interest.¡± ¡°Well, I have epted the invitation this time, haven¡¯t I? And thankfully I did because I found someone I like here, I appreciate this face very much. Besides Miss Mo Li is different from other women, she is quite hard to find.¡± Quan Yu walked up to Mo Li, picked up her hand and nted a kiss on it. Mo Li resisted the urge to roll her eyes.?You¡¯re the one who refuse to answer my calls, not the other way round. ¡°Ha ha, Mr. He, Mr. Quan, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m feeling a little seasick and I need to go back to my room to rest.¡± Mo Li was about to leave when Quan Yu pulled her into his arms. ¡°He Yan, you don¡¯t mind me cutting the line, do you? As you said, I don¡¯t attend these events often, so do you mind giving me face?¡± To her surprise, He Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Young Master Quan but she is someone I¡¯ve ced my sight on.¡± ¡°Oh? When you invited me, you said I could have the choice of anyone I wanted.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s eyes darkened with threat. Theoretically speaking, no one dared to go against Quan Yu but He Yan stood his ground, ¡°You can have the pick of anyone else, but she is the sole exception.¡± Mo Li looked at the two of them and she felt like this was more than a pure sex party. As Quan Yu released his grip, Mo Li grabbed her handbag and prepared to leave. ¡°Miss Mo, are you going to leave so soon?¡± He Yan quickly said, he wanted her to stay. Mo Li turned to him and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m really not feeling so well. Mr. He, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me for my impunity.¡± Mo Li shot a friendly smile at Quan Yu and left. Mo Li didn¡¯t return to her room but continued to investigate the ship. The best ce to start was the captain¡¯s room. Furthermore, the captain was at the banquet hall so his room should be empty. Perhaps she could find clues about Mo Xiao there. Moreover, the captain¡¯s room should have the room cards to grant Mo Li ess to more ces on the ship. Mo Li used a swiss knife to crack open the lock of the captain¡¯s room. The other rooms used electronic lock but the captain¡¯s room used a spring lock. Mo Li instantly felt there was something fishy about this. From the room card He Yan gave her, Mo Li knew he stayed in Room 808. However, normal guests couldn¡¯t ess the 8th and 9th floor without apaniment of the VIP guests or the captain¡¯s key. Mo Li got the lock to open. She was only walking in when she heard the captain¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°How can you people can¡¯t even solve this simple problem? The ship is choked full with important guests, I have no time for this.¡± Mo Li quickly slipped out and at that moment, a group of fatties came around the corner. Mo Li gritted her teeth and smiled at the leading man. ¡°CEO Wang, CEO Xu, CEO Liu! This is such a coincidence!¡± Mo Li leaned against CEO Wang. She was fortunate that this group of man wasing or else the captain would have found her standing outside his room all alone and that would be very suspicious. The captain nodded at them and then walked into his room with a staff member. The captain sighed, ¡°Hopefully tomorrow we can see that girl again.¡± CEO Wang was surprised that such a beautiful girl was throwing herself at him. Plus she looked fresh for the picking too. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into a beauty like you on the cruise. It must be fate that we met in the middle of the night.¡± Chapter 277 - Young Master Quan?

Chapter 277: Young Master Quan?

Mo Li resisted the urge to stab this pervert. She took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°I was finding my way back to my room. Thank you for your help, CEO Wang. I¡¯m feeling seasick, so I have to leave.¡± I?need to get away from these people. ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t she look like the guy those hookers upstairs are trying to break?¡± Hmm, what¡¯s happening??Mo Li felt something was wrong.?Why can¡¯t I move? ¡°I heard from the girls that despite his appearance, the Xiao kid is extremely stubborn. They still can¡¯t get him to do anything even after several rounds of the drugs.¡± ¡°CEO Wang, you¡¯re still too inexperienced! The drugs work like a charm. Just tell the girls to wait a little bit longer. Soon, they¡¯ll have more than enough wood to work with!¡± ¡°I heard that the kid had bitten one of the girls on her shoulders! Maybe they just need to go rough on him!¡± CEO Wang licked his lips. ¡°This girl look quite simr to that kid. I reckon she¡¯d have the same kink.¡± ¡°I wonder if she can break the record of that trainee, Zhao Jing of having 9 dicks in a row?¡± So Zhao Jing has been on this cruise before¡­?Mo Li had prepared anti-venom but she didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d have to deal with airborne rape drugs. ¡°Girl, you have such tiny waist. But you look underage.¡± These scumbags! They must have bullied those girls like this before! ¡°Thankfully, uncle likes them young!¡± ¡°Be nice and there¡¯s candy for you!¡± Mo Li pulled the scalpel out while she was still conscious and shed around. ¡°Tsk, little bitch! You asked for this!¡± ¡°CEO Liu, did you have that with you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± A man caught Mo Li from behind and injected something into her neck. Mo Li used all of her strength to kick behind her. She pulled out the syringe. She nced at the needle and at least half of the drugs had been injected in her already. Soon her consciousness blurred. These men looked like such pigs. While she could still control herself, she threw the swiss knife she used to unlock the door at the men. The knife stabbed urately into CEO Zhang¡¯s leg. While the men were flustered, she turned to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away! We can¡¯t let such a good stock escape!¡± ¡°Have you found her?¡± ¡°CEO Wang, we¡¯ve looked everywhere but we can¡¯t find her!¡± ¡°A bunch of useless trash! How far can a drugged girl escape? Look again!¡± Mo Li leaned against the door of the toilet. She could feel her body burning up. The anti-venom that she bought only had minimal effect on the drugs. She needed to know the exact chemical make-up of the drug toe up with the antidote. At least she knew the truth now. This cruise was a sex-trading centre for the rich and powerful. Zhao Jing and Pink Rabbit were once its victims. Just as Mo Li was thinking of a solution, a pair ofrge hands pulled her from behind. ¡°Shh!¡± Mo Li turned her head around and saw Quan Yu¡¯s face. ¡°See, I knew you¡¯d get into trouble.¡± The girl in his arms was shivering. She was weak and covered in sweat. ¡°Water¡­¡± Mo Li¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t work anymore. She was thirsty and her throat was dry. ¡°You¡¯ve been injected by the drugs?¡± If this was any other woman, Quan Yu would have flushed her head down the toilet bowl to wake them up. ¡°Instead of benefiting the others, why don¡¯t you let me help you?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s masculine voice entered Mo Li¡¯s eyes. He smiled. Mo Li shook her head vigorously. She felt disconnected with her sensible self, she hated this feeling. Mo Li felt a pair of hands press on the back of her head and then a pair of lips stered against hers. Because of his poor heart, Quan Yu¡¯s lips were always cold. The sensation woke Mo Li up slightly. Mo Li thought Quan Yu was taking advantage of her but she felt something pushed into her mouth through the kiss. At that moment, she heard a bang and the bathroom door was kicked open. The scious old men searched the bathroom cubicle one by one. ¡°Come on out. Uncles promise to make you feel good.¡± ¡°I already see you.¡± ¡°Let me help you, you must be in a terrible state now!¡± Soon CEO Wang reached the cubicle where Quan Yu and Mo Li were in. ¡°Who¡¯s in there?¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡± Quan Yu demanded coldly as he hugged the shivering Mo Li. Just as CEO Wang was about to kick the door down, CEO Liu stopped him. ¡°Is it Young Master Quan?¡± Chapter 278 - Ah Si

Chapter 278: Ah Si

Trantor: Lonelytree CEO Liu had interacted with Quan Yu before so he could recognize his voice. Even though they were on the cruise together, it didn¡¯t mean they had the same status. They were older than Quan Yu but that meant nothing for Quan Yu. ¡°So what do you need?¡± Quan Yu asked in a displeased tone. CEO Wang and CEO Zhang were annoyed by Quan Yu¡¯s reaction but CEO Liu held them back. ¡°There¡¯s a girl about 16 with long hair who has offended a few bosses. We¡¯re looking for her. Young Master Quan, have you seen her?¡± ¡°This is the men¡¯s toilet.¡± Quan Yu stated coldly. He looked at Mo Li who was trembling but was doing her best to not make any noise. Quan Yu¡¯s heart pained. ¡°Hurry and scram if you¡¯re done with the 20 questions. I don¡¯t want to lose my temper on the cruise.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Young Master Quan! We¡¯re leaving now.¡± After the bathroom door closed, Quan Yu whispered, ¡°Miss Mo Li, now can you exin to me why you¡¯re here and why are you dressed like that?¡± ¡°What... did you feed me?¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to feel that. Don¡¯t chew it, rx your throat and swallow it whole.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s tone wasmanding, that was unfamiliar to Mo Li. ¡°The capsule is the antidote for the drugs in the syringe. It¡¯ll take about 10 minutes to take effect so behave yourself.¡± Mo Li forced herself to remain calm and she pointed out coldly, ¡°Thank you, but it appears like Young Master Quan is very familiar with the things on Goddess of the Sea.¡± ¡°When they invited me on the cruise, they gave me a few things. But only trash need to rely on drugs. Speaking of, why are you here?¡± ¡°Mo Xiao... has been kidnapped. Also I happened across He Yan at Huan Yu. I don¡¯t know why but he looked so excited when he saw me, it was like I was the person he was looking for.¡± Mo Li also felt this was rted to Dong Yun. That fatty was probably a member of this cruise too. That would exin why Mo Li¡¯s picture was in his desk. He had targeted her for the cruise. ¡°Tomorrow morning, there will be a patrol ship toe inspect the safety of the cruise. I¡¯ll have Ah Si prepare a pass for you. You need to get off this cruise or else I won¡¯t be able to guarantee your safety. You¡¯ve seen what happened tonight. You¡¯re a smart person, you know what to do. ¡°The animals here don¡¯t care about human decency, they only came looking for excitement. You are a celebrity and look like Mo Xiao. They will not let you off easy. With a few of those syringe shots, you will be on the ground begging them for release. So I¡¯d advise you to get off this cruise. Maybe I¡¯ll even help you look for your brother.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s tone was cold and stern. As Mo Li tried to stand up, Quan Yu held her arm and said in a softer tone, ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡± ... At the banquet hall, the event was drawing to a close. He Yan sat on the couch and his face was dark. ¡°You¡¯ve lost the girl?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. He... We¡¯ve searched everywhere but we can¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re telling me. Even with 100 crewmates, you can¡¯t find a girl on a ship?¡± ¡°Mr. He, it¡¯s true. We¡¯ve turned the ship upside down but she is gone. It¡¯s like she has disappeared into thin air. I doubt she has jumped into the sea either.¡± Hearing the captain¡¯s report, He Yan felt like he was sitting on pins.?No... This can¡¯t happen! If I can¡¯t satisfy those people... Then I... ¡°Get the other girls to keep the bosses distracted and hurry up to find girl. She is the special request for those powerful bosses. If she can¡¯t be found, we¡¯re all toast!¡± Mo Li was resting inside her room. Soon someone knocked on the door. Mo Li sidled to the door. When the door opened, the scalpel that Mo Li held paused in mid-air. Mo Li had to blink twice to make sure she wasn¡¯t hallucinating. It was Ah Si standing before her... dressed up as a girl. ¡°Li Li~ I¡¯m here to y with you! You have to let me in~¡± Hearing his high-pitch voice, Mo Li almost vomited out the bread she had earlier. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Studying Ah Si, Mo Li wondered if he had lost his mind. After entering the room, Ah Si sighed.. He took out a signal jammer and he rxed slightly. Chapter 279 - Lifeboat

Chapter 279: Lifeboat

¡°Miss Mo Li, the young master told me toe to protect you. He was afraid that you might not be able to sleep well without protection. Which is why I¡¯m dressed like this.¡± Ah Si spoke seriously but it was very hard to take him seriously in a dress. ¡°But what about him?¡± After all, a number of people targeted Quan Yu. If Ah Si was with Mo Li, who would protect Quan Yu? ¡°Ah Zhong and the other people are with the young master. We also have our people disguised as staff.¡± The woman before him might be his future female boss so Ah Si didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Speaking of, why are you people on the cruise?¡± Mo Li asked after she sighed in relief. Quan Yu didn¡¯t strike her as a man who would attend this kind of event. ¡°We have a batch of goods that was intercepted. Our investigation revealed that it was the Han family who was behind it. The young master has made several requests to meet with the master of the Han Family but they didn¡¯t give the young master face. So young master decided toe to meet him directly. The master of the Han Family was on the guest list but strangely enough, we have not seen anyone from the Han Family on the cruise.¡± Ah Si told Mo Li half of the truth. Things like how the Han Family had intercepted the goods, he didn¡¯t say, after all, this involved the Quan Family¡¯s private matter and Mo Li shouldn¡¯t need to know that. With regards to why Mo Li was on the cruise, Ah Si already knew. He was impressed by her guts. If their young master was physically sound, they would make a good pair. ¡°Miss Mo Li, don¡¯t worry. The young master has already sent people to check out the 8th and 9th floors. We¡¯ll do our best to save your brother.¡± Ah Si said when he saw how worried Mo Li was. Mo Li nodded but she had to take a deep breath when she saw Ah Si¡¯s painted face and the dress he was wearing. ¡°I¡¯m taking the bed and you¡¯re taking the sofa.¡± Mo Li turned to the toilet because she couldn¡¯t look at Ah Si¡¯s face anymore. ¡­ The next day, Mo Li noticed there were conspicuously fewer models on the cruises. Ah Si provided Mo Li with some men¡¯s clothes. She pulled her hair back and she looked like a young man. Ah Si was facing the biggest challenge of his career. He sat cautiously on the couch. Ah Si waited outside Mo Li¡¯s room while she changed. Suddenly he was dragged by arge man into one of the rooms. Ah Si was forced into the chair and was invited to join a tea party. ¡°Little sister, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ting Ting, that¡¯s Xue Xue, Duo Duo, and Tang Tang. We¡¯re good sisters. We are not interested in the party on the cruise but we were invited to provide entertainment, mind you, the actual kind! But I¡¯m so d to run into another like-minded spirit. I like your muscles, they¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Therge man called Ting Ting pulled Ah Si over. ¡°We need to take a selfie!¡± To hide his identity¡­ Ah Si forced himself to y along with the drag queens. ¡°This is so annoying! The app that the host told us to download blocks all video and photo functions on our phones. Or else I¡¯ll be uploading the pictures on the inte right now.¡± ¡°Huh? What app?¡± Ah Si frowned. That is a strange request. ¡°Excuse me, girls. Here are some afternoon tea and snacks.¡± Mo Li lowered her voice and pushed in a cart of cakes. ¡°This is the app! You weren¡¯t told to download it?¡± Ting Ting grabbed a cup of coffee and drank it. He showed the app to Ah Si. ¡°Oh, the cakes are so cute!¡± The other drag queens gasped at the cakes. They all took a bite. Ah Si silently nudged towards Mo Li and reached for one of the cakes. ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re here, or else¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡± Mo Li warned. Soon the drag queens fainted. ¡°Miss Mo Li¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s justmon sedative. They will wake up in 2 hours.¡± ¡°Then we need to leave now.¡± Ah Si removed the dress and put on the waiter¡¯s outfit that he had prepared beforehand. They raced towards the lifeboat. Since they had no signal, Mo Li had no idea if Mo Yun had received her messages or not. Just as they stepped into the boat, a man shouted, ¡°Hey, what are you two doing on the lifeboat?¡± Chapter 280 - The Main Course

Chapter 280: The Main Course

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Oh, CEO Wang was here yesterday night and he lost his ring. So he told us toe to look for it.¡± Ah Si looked at the 2 ship crew and came up with an excuse. ¡°Okay then. Just don¡¯t damage the things in there.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two waiters walked away and mumbled among themselves. ¡°Howe those two look so unfamiliar? Are they part of the crew?¡± ¡°Why do you care? The boss has hired much outside help. Do you expect to know all of them?¡± The two walked away. Ah Si stood up and saw a familiar figure. He was one of Quan Yu¡¯s people.?What is he doing there and not guarding the young master? ¡°Miss Mo Li, I¡¯ve already informed young master that the host of this cruise is He Yan. It was him who had all the male guests install an app on their phones. Through the app, the guests can tune into the videos of girls being raped. The young master had us scanned through it and we did find many known starlets, as well as Zhao Jing and Pink Rabbit on it.¡± ¡°Can you have your boss copy the videos?¡± Mo Li asked seriously. ¡°No, young master has tried getting someone to hack into it but the videos can¡¯t be downloaded. To get ess to the master server, one needs to have He Yan¡¯s fingerprint.¡± No wonder that bastard wears gloves, it¡¯s to protect himself. Ah Si looked up and his colleague was still standing there.?Is there a change of n? Young master sent him to tell me? ¡°Miss Mo Li, please wait here for me. Be careful. Your situation is very dangerous on this cruise.¡± Ah Si told Mo Li before he jumped off the lifeboat and walked towards his colleague. ¡°Jian Zai, what are you doing here?¡± Ah Si asked when Jian Zai turned around. The young man shivered and mumbled, ¡°Brother Si, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Then there was darkness. ... Mo Li waited for 5 minutes and she realized Ah Si had disappeared. The safety inspection boat that Quan Yu promised didn¡¯t show up either. Looks like something has happened.?Other than that, Mo Li couldn¡¯t figure out another possibility.?Looks like the danger level is rising. Not only Ah Si, perhaps even Quan Yu is in danger. I need to find Mo Xiao and Quan Yu or else the consequences might be unimaginable. Mo Li gritted her teeth and jumped down from the lifeboat. She rushed into the cabin and hid in a corner. There would be another party at the banquet hall in another hour. She had to act quickly. Since the escape route had been cut off, then she had to do something! Mo Li sneaked her way to Room 808. She tried the door and was surprised to find the door unlocked. Suddenly something cold touched the back of her spine. Mo Li turned around and He Yan was standing right there. ¡°Miss Mo Li, we¡¯ve been waiting so long for you. Now the real party can begin!¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t resist because the gun was pointed at her back. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Young Master Quan with you?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t answer his question. She was calcting the possibility of winning if she fought him head-on. ¡°After you disappeared yesterday night, I thought it was Quan Yu who had carried you away, after all, he was quite interested in you. However, he has offended people that he shouldn¡¯t so he¡¯s probably in trouble as we speak.¡± What does he mean? Where is Quan Yu? ¡°So I had people look into his activities at Pearl River. Turns out you two already knew each other! Interestingly enough, the man, the person upstairs wanted, is your brother, how interesting fate is, huh? The Mo family sure produces good stock.¡± He Yan sounded very excited because he now had a chance to take down someone as powerful as Quan Yu. Then he could take over Quan Yu¡¯s forces and his life would be much smoother. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to me that you are now on the ship. As for Quan Yu, it depends on him whether he dies or not.¡± He Yan touched Mo Li¡¯s face sciously. ¡°I wonder how will he react if I was to threaten him with you, or have him watch as the guys have their ways with you?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t expect He Yan to be such scum. To make matters worse, she was at his mercy. ... When Mo Li opened her eyes again, the lights in the room were dim. The air filled with a nauseating smell. ¡°Oh, looks like Miss Mo Li is awake! Good evening!¡± Mo Li was surrounded by girls lying on the ground. She raised her head and she saw He Yan. ¡°Wee, esteemed guests. We¡¯ve now reached the highlight of this cruise! Let me introduce the main course of this evening, Mo Xiao¡¯s little sister¨C Mo Li!¡± Chapter 281 - A Trap

Chapter 281: A Trap

¡°She is Huan Yu¡¯stest star! She should have been invitedst time but the Mo Family is quite prominent at Pearl River so it took some time to get her.¡± He Yan walked towards Mo Li and poured red wine down her body. ¡°As you can see, she is exceptionally beautiful, and more importantly, she¡¯s still underage. Her body should be extremely sturdy. In fact, her body is so strong that she only fainted after 3 shots of drugs. And she even woke up so soon! Gentlemen, you are going to have plenty of fun!¡± The men red at Mo Li covetously. Mo Li was underage and beautiful. The men¡¯s heart itched thinking about the fun they were going to have. ¡°By the way, she boarded this cruise to look for her second brother, she wanted to know what her second brother is going through. Shall we let her have a look? Perhaps it¡¯ll get her more excited seeing her brother having fun of his own!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, she¡¯s also from Huan Yu? Then you must know Zhao Jing and Pink Rabbit. Those two sluts are not bad, especially that Rabbit. But I heard that she got pregnant and Xiao He stop bringing her. Such a shame that she has died. I haven¡¯t had the chance to fuck a pregnant woman before!¡± ¡°Sir, are you trying to say that I¡¯ve failed my job?¡± He Yan sat on the man¡¯sp and allow the man¡¯s hands to wander all over his body. ¡°Of course, not. Our Xiao He is the most obedient. After all, haven¡¯t I already directed many resources to you?¡± The man then tore off He Yan¡¯s shirt. He Yan was wearing a choker underneath and his body had many whip wounds. ¡°You shameless bastard. He is only so obedient because you have sold his little sister to the brothel and has broken his father¡¯s leg.¡± CEO Zhang said proudly. It was like this was something normal. ¡°And you still have his mother in captive. Why else do you think he¡¯s so servile towards you?¡± The man chuckled. He pulled on He Yan¡¯s chain. He Yan smiled obediently. CEO Wang untied the restraints on Mo Li. He then kicked her on her ribs. ¡°Go crawl towards your senior. You have plenty to learn from him!¡± Mo Li¡¯s eyes were unfocused. She slowly crawled towards He San and then used her mouth to remove He Yan¡¯s glove. ¡°Good, you¡¯re finally learning your lesson. To think that thedy of the Mo Family would be acting like a dog! We¡¯re going to have such fun!¡± He Yan lifted Mo Li¡¯s chin. Mo Li nuzzled her head against his fingers so that they would touch her earring. ¡°Haha, now you finally know who is on your side? But it¡¯s already toote, everything is toote. Me, you, Zhao Jing, Pink Rabbit, we¡¯re all going to hell.¡± ¡­ Inside Room 808, Quan Yu looked at Ah Zhong darkly as he urged him to hurry up. 89% ¡­ 92% ¡­ 100% . ¡°We¡¯re done, Miss Mo Li! We¡¯ve copied the fingerprint from your earring and downloaded the information of all the party participants. We¡¯ll carry out the evacuation n now.¡± Mo Li sneered. As the electric switch was shut down, the banquet hall fell into darkness. He Yan noticed Mo Li had crawled up and disappeared. Soon, there was a shrill cry from CEO Wang. He Yan then noticed he had been tricked. Mo Li was only ying along with them! ¡°Okay, the n went smoothly. I¡¯ll meet up with you in 5 minutes.¡± Mo Li ran along the path that led to the cabin. However, in the dark, an arm reached out to grab her. This scent¡­?¡°Quan Yu?¡± ¡°This route is no longer safe so I came to fetch you. Ah Si and Ah Zhong, how are things on your side?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, everything is ready! Plus¡­ we¡¯ve received unexpected help¡­¡± Ah Si looked at the drag queens before him and he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How dare those stinky men think about drugging and raping us. Si Si, you will have our help! But after this is over, you need toe to more of our parties!¡± ¡­ In the surveince room, a crew member started to panic. ¡°Captain, several surveince cameras on our cruise ship have been shut down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so nervous. Those people like to do things in the darkness. Mind our own business and let them be.¡± The crew member noticed that the camera on the 9th floor had also shut down¡­?Didn¡¯t the captain say that the cameras on the 9th floor should always be working? But it was cameras on the 9th floor which shut down first¡­ ¡­ Quan Yu and Mo Li ran to the exit when the man suddenly stopped. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m tired. A kiss would energize me though.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around. We can talk about that after we¡¯re safe.¡± Mo Li¡¯s face turned red when she realized what she had promised. To avoid awkwardness, Mo Li changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Xiao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has been brought onto the lifeboat. But we have been tricked. Flower Appraisal released false news. There was no one on the 9th floor but your brother. He was just lying there all alone.¡± Chapter 282 - He Yan

Chapter 282: He Yan

Hearing that, Mo Li realized they had been made use of. Judging from Dong Yun¡¯s incident, Flower Appraisal must have been determined to get rid of these people on the cruise. However, they didn¡¯t want to do it themselves so they borrowed Mo Li and Quan Yu¡¯s hands. Mo Xiao was indeed captured onto the ship and that was the bait to lure Mo Li onto the boat. But what was Flower Appraisal¡¯s goal? The only motive Mo Li could think of was money. Mo Xiao was collecting funds for a movie and the ship was filled with rich people. However, why would an international crime organization need that much money? Quan Yu also just realized the truth when he reached the 9th floor. He also realized He Yan¡¯s role in the whole thing. He Yan offered Flower Appraisal the opportunity to use the Sea of Goddess, while Flower Appraisal helped him take revenge. Earlier, Mo Li also heard from the men how He Yan was slowly forced into this state. When He Yen debuted in his sophomore years, he was an innocent man. However, he was immediately targeted by a rich man. He Yan didn¡¯t want to bow to the man¡¯s demands. However, he was no match for the powerful rich man. The rich man was connected to Huan Yu¡¯s president and trapped He Yan¡¯s little sister in a heavy loan, causing her to be a prostitute to pay the debt. He Yan was also threatened by the man with his parents¡¯ lives. In the end, He Yan caved and he sank deeper and deeper into this quicksand of sin. ¡°Ah Zhong, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Quan Yu asked. He had a feeling something was wrong. ¡°I knocked out a few crewmates on the way but I didn¡¯t see any of the rich businessmen and politicians. Furthermore, the doors to the top floor are left open. This is very strange.¡± Theoretically speaking, it should be chaos on the ship but it was strangely quiet. At that moment, there was a loud boom from the bottom of the ship and it started to sway. ¡°Young master! They have detonated the explosives at the bottom of the ship.¡± Mo Li was puzzled.?What exactly is this ship? How does it happen to have everything? ¡°There are many illegal activities conducted on this ship. This must be their fail-safe n. After the ship is sunk, all the evidence will be lost. Those bastards must be running towards the top floor as we speak.¡± Mo Li said, ¡°But they have to know there is no way to escape this time. Will Flower Appraisal really let them go?¡± Since Flower Appraisal had nned everything, the group would have considered this as well. ¡°Young master, we need to leave. This ship can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡± Ah Si¡¯s voice came from the earphone. He had just dealt with the traitor within their group and the ship had started to leak. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know better than to stop while you¡¯re making an escape?¡± He Yan¡¯s cold voice sounded behind them. He pulled out a gun. Quan Yu studied the two men behind He Yan and then shared a look with Mo Li. ¡°Do you even know how to use a gun?¡± Quan Yu growled as he kicked at He Yan¡¯s hand. Quan Yu grabbed the gun that flew out and shot at the man behind He Yan. Mo Li slid over and injected the other man with sedatives. ¡°Mo Li! Do you not know there¡¯s a flower around you? He has done nothing despite the dire situation that you and your brother are in!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Young Master Quan should know what I mean. I found out this interesting tidbit when I was investigating you. It wouldn¡¯t surprise me if Young Master Quan found the same thing.¡± Quan Yu kicked the man down. ¡°He Yan, it¡¯s toote now. If you¡­¡± Mo Li pulled him back before he could finish, ¡°Be careful, he has a detonator in his hand!¡± He Yan pressed on the button and there was another explosion. He Yan stood up. ¡°Ha¡­ ha. Let¡¯s all go to hell. But there¡¯s a helicopter waiting for me¡­ I¡¯ll be the only survivor¡­¡± He Yan crawled up the steps to the top floor. Flower Appraisal promised to send him a helicopter to save him. They would give him a new life. ¡°I am¡­¡± He Yan looked at the emptynding pad and his eyes filled with despair. ¡°Where¡¯s the helicopter? Didn¡¯t you promise me a helicopter? Liars! All liars! Haha haha, I should know better¡­¡± He Yan swayed. Heughed and coughed violently. He looked at his hands. He knew they couldn¡¯t be cleaned anymore. However, he also didn¡¯t have the courage to face the trial in the afterlife. Chapter 283 - Safe and Sound

Chapter 283: Safe and Sound

Trantor: Lonelytree He Yan staggered to the side of the ship. He slowly closed his eyes as he tipped over the railing.?Perhaps this is the most suitable ending for someone like me... ... On the other side, the explosion blocked off Mo Li and Quan Yu¡¯s exit. Quan Yu used his arm to block the falling frame, afraid that it might hit Mo Li. ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± Mo Li gasped in a trembling voice when she saw the steel bar that pierced through Quan Yu¡¯s shoulder. The sea level continued to rise. Mo Li used all her strength to push away the nk whichnded on Quan Yu. ¡°This is just a minor wound... Don¡¯t worry...¡± ¡°Why are you acting tough at a time like this?¡± As Mo Li bustled about him, Quan Yu suddenly pulled Mo Li into his arms and steadied her. ¡°You need to stop moving, you¡¯re injured too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Plus Ah Si and Ah Zhong are rushing over.¡± Mo Li felt warmth on her face. It was the blood from Quan Yu¡¯s wound. ¡°Hang in there... I need to stop the bleeding.¡± Quan Yu¡¯s voice was low and slow. ¡°Li Li, I did not mean to lie to you. It was not my wish to not answer your calls, I didn¡¯t want you to get worried....¡± Mo Li closed his mouth. ¡°Stop talking, you need to preserve your energy, especially considering your heart condition.¡± After a moment, Mo Li added, ¡°I believe you.¡± After getting the answer he was waiting for, Quan Yu closed his eyes.?I didn¡¯t expect the bombs, I have miscalcted. Is this over for us? But it¡¯s nice too. To die in her arms... ¡°Report, we¡¯re 3 minutes away from the shipwreck.¡± ¡°Okay! Prepare for a rescue mission!¡± Mo Yun gripped his phone tightly. He kept sweating.?Just wait a little bit more, big brother ising!?He was overseas working for 3 days, so he didn¡¯t have his phone with him, he didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen. ... Jiang Yao and Mo Yi sat at home. They had no idea where their children had run off to recently. ¡°A few days ago, with the sinking of the Goddess of the Sea cruise ship, the police also managed to crack arge-scale sex-trading ring. The participants consist of a lot of rich business moguls and politicians. We shall anticipate big changes in the world...¡± ¡°These people have too much money, that¡¯s why...¡± ¡°Speaking of, didn¡¯t Mo Li say she was going on a cruise with herpany? Do you remember the name of the cruise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not this! She¡¯s too clever to fall for something like this.¡± Jiang Yao and Mo Yi chatted. The news continued, ¡°The celebrity, Pink Rabbit who was deemed to havemitted suicide was found to have been sexually assaulted on this cruise 6 months ago... We will follow up on this report if we receive any new evidence. Thank you for watching.¡± ... It had been 2 days since the tragedy on the Goddess of the Sea. Thankfully Mo Yun arrived in time or else they would all be dead. Mo Li turned off the television, sat on the bed, and looked out the window. Quan Yu was seriously injured on the boat and he lost a lot of blood. Thankfully he was out of critical danger. Lu Xuan said that it was only a matter of time until he woke up. Xiao Rui also came to the hospital to visit her and update her on the case. Everything seemed to be progressing in a good direction. It was a shame that the key culprit He Yan had already killed himself. Plus that parting sentence... ¡°There is a flower around you.¡± Mo Li would shiver whenever she thought about it. ¡°People will think the police have nothing to do if youe over daily like this.¡± Mo Yun frowned as he walked into Mo Li¡¯s ward and saw Xiao Rui.?Why does this man alwayse to visit my sister? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just you...¡± Mo Li sighed. ¡°What? Am I such a disappointment to you? Among the family members, only I know you¡¯re here so of course, I¡¯ll have toe to visit you. Do you expect someone else?¡± Mo Yun then ced his present on the table. Mo Li stared at the ¡®healing nt¡¯ and she was rather speechless. ¡°It even knows how to dance!¡± Mo Yun exined, ¡°Wish you a speedy recovery.¡± ¡°...Thank you, big brother.¡± Mo Li was not used to the attention. ¡°You don¡¯t look too well. Is it because of the bad hospital food?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Mo Li answered. She simply didn¡¯t have the appetite. ¡°You have to recover as soon as possible. We can¡¯t stay in the hospital forever. Between you and Ol¡¯ Two, someone needs to hurry up ande home with me.¡± Mo Yun looked at Mo Li. He wanted to apologize for not reading her messages earlier. However, since Mo Li didn¡¯t bring it up, he felt it was awkward for him to do that. After Mo Yun left, Mo Li got out of bed. She had recovered for the most part.. As a doctor, she knew her body conditions well. Chapter 284 - Between 2 Men

Chapter 284: Between 2 Men

Mo Li walked over to Quan Yu¡¯s side and patiently massaged his limps. Mo Li was an atheist but at that moment, she prayed that Quan Yu would wake up as soon as possible. Initially, her n was to treat Mo Zheng¡¯s legs first and then Quan Yu¡¯s congenital heart disease. However, his current physical condition wouldn¡¯t survive the surgery. The surgery required the surgeon to cut through the sternum to expose the patient¡¯s heart. This came with 2plications, 1, the surgery would be very exhaustive; 2, it would leave behind a nasty scar. ording to the original story, Quan Yu could die from his heart illness at any moment. It was also hereditary so normal non-invasive surgery wouldn¡¯t help him. Even if Mo Li conducted the surgery and the surgery was sessful, Quan Yu wouldn¡¯t recover to the level of a normal person. However, at least he wouldn¡¯t need to be constantly worried about his heart failing him anymore. He could work, study, exercise like a normal person. He only needed to take care of his diet and had to rely on medications to adjust his body. Drugs like digoxin and spironctone would be necessary to help his heart. However, for that, Quan Yu had to wake up first. Even though Lu Xuan said that Quan Yu was fine, Mo Li knew Quan Yu had lost a lot of blood and was in a temporarya, no one knew when he would wake up. Staring at his steady heartbeat, all Mo Li could do now was toe to visit him from time to time. Mo Li exited one ward and entered another. Mo Xiao¡¯s body was healing. Even though she had not technically heard his voice since they reunited, Mo Li also hoped that his brother would wake up soon enough. Mo Li examined Mo Xiao¡¯s vitals and sighed in relief when everything looked fine. When she was about to turn to leave, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± There was only Mo Xiao in the room, so who else could it be? Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes slowly fluttered open. Even though he was injured, he was conscious. He knew who had saved him. Even though he couldn¡¯t believe it, he had to ept that in the half a year he was away, his wastrel of a little sister had be an impressive doctor. It was also Mo Li who saved him from the Goddess of the Sea. ¡°When did you learn all these skills?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and he spoke very slowly. He hadn¡¯t fully covered so he could only manage a few words. ¡°You need to rest. We can talk about this when you feel better.¡± Mo Li wanted to give Mo Xiao a proper exnation, but based on his condition, she felt it was best if he was given an uninterrupted rest. Mo Xiao had more questions but the pain drowned him out. He drifted back to sleep.?Yes, I¡¯ll know more after I recover. He was certain that Mo Li had sacrificed a lot to save him from the ship. Mo Li walked out from the ward and sat on the bench in the corridor. She went through the events in her mind. The case was close. Dong Yun was murdered because he was close to exposing the secrets of the Goddess of the Sea. Yu Xuan was ordered to murder Dong Yun. Zhao Jing and Pink Rabbit were silenced because they threatened to expose the dark secrets of the Goddess of the Sea. However¡­ Mo Li thought of the people around her. Nie Li, Ah Si, Ah Zhong, Zhan Hai, how were these people involved? Was the case really over? There had to be something about Flower Appraisal that she still hadn¡¯t figured out! Mo Li took a deep breath and called Xiao Rui. ¡°I need to meet someone.¡± At the station, Yu Xian and Mo Li sat opposite each other. ¡°You finally dealt with the Goddess of the Sea.¡± ¡°We were just lucky.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t hate this woman, she liked to deal with clever people. ¡°Officer Xiao has found Dong Yun¡¯s eyeball inside my little sister¡¯s stomach. If I have ordered her to deal with it any other way, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have been able to pin it on me. However, that was the only solution that we had at the time.¡± Xiao Rui shivered whenever he thought about the fact that this woman had ordered his sister to eliminate the evidence using this method. At that moment, Kang Zhi ran in very excitedly. ¡°Boss! Mo Li! I¡¯ve found it! I¡¯ve found the cipher Headmaster Shen used to contact Flower Appraisal! It is in an exercise book!¡± Xiao Rui red at Kang Zhi and tossed a towel at him. ¡°Shush, not now!¡± Seeing Yu Xuan, Kang Zhi hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s talk outside then.¡± Chapter 285 - Ghosts and Gods

Chapter 285: Ghosts and Gods

Xiao Rui left the room with Kang Zhi. Only Yu Xuan and Mo Li remained in the room. ¡°Flower Appraisal? You have met someone from this organization?¡± Yu Xuan looked up with interest. Mo Li raised her eyes, shocked that Yu Xuan would know about Flower Appraisal. She asked, ¡°Why? Have you heard of this name before?¡± ¡°Of course, it was them who taught me how to take revenge on Dong Yun. Now that I think about it, my sister and I must have been used by them. But either way, since Dong Yun is dead, it doesn¡¯t really matter anymore.¡± ¡°How did you get in contact with Flower Appraisal?¡± Mo Li looked at Yu Xuan. Mo Li knew the woman would not tell her directly. ¡°You want to find Flower Appraisal? I can help you contact them but I have a condition.¡± Yu Xuan looked at Mo Li. ¡°Name it but it¡¯s up to fate whether I can help you or not.¡± Yu Xuan chuckled to herself when Mo Li said this. Mo Li had underestimated herself. Through Dong Yun, Yu Xuan knew that Mo Li had been on the list for Goddess of the Sea twice already. However, both times some unknown force came to stop her from being invited. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I was the one who swapped the oxygen tank, and I killed the man. I am the mastermind behind this murder and my little sister was being used by me. I coated the eyeball in chocte and fed it to her. And that is the truth.¡± Mo Li knew that if they didn¡¯t go along with this new version of the story, Yu Xuan would not tell them anything about Flower Appraisal. ¡°You have guts.¡± Mo Li was persuaded but she couldn¡¯t do much about this, after all, this was Xiao Rui¡¯s case. Mo Li didn¡¯t think she could change Xiao Rui¡¯s mind. The man just wanted to close the case, he only cared about fame and sess. Furthermore, it was clear that he didn¡¯t want her to look further into this case. ¡°If I didn¡¯t n ahead, do you think I would kill that man? I know that you are different from that dummy Xiao. We are both followers of consequentialism. But unlike you, I can forsake the rules and go for the most effective solution. However, you¡¯re different. For example, you only want to know the nature of Flower Appraisal, you do not even seem that keen to capture them.¡± ¡°Interesting, but you got one thing wrong, I am not keen to capture them because that is not my job. Plus, if I want to, I have my own methods to deal with my enemies. I will help you get the bestwyer to sell your story but it is not because I am persuaded by your words.¡± Yu Xuanughed. ¡°Oh? Then why are you helping me?¡± ¡°Because in terms of probability, the majority of people are kind.¡± Yu Xuan was stunned. She shook her head helplessly. She felt her heart soften. ¡°Miss Mo Li, do you believe in talks of ghosts and gods?¡± ¡­ Outside the police station, a girl walked past carrying a backpack. ¡°The pair of sisters has been dealt with and so are the people from the Goddess of the Sea. I¡¯ve prepared so many things but I didn¡¯t even get the chance to use them. Such a shame.¡± A voice came from her Bluetooth headset. ¡°Be careful. After all, you¡¯re just an extrayer of safety for this issue. The organization didn¡¯t expect you to do anything anyway.¡± ¡°Thest mission I had was to disguise as a nurse to steal the man away. This is so boring.¡± ¡°Just be careful. Eventually, curiosity kills the cat. When that happens don¡¯t cry for the organization toe help you.¡± ¡°Should I give them a little hint? Or else this is so boring. These people are so dumb.¡± ¡°Be my guest, just don¡¯t go too far, Kerria.¡± The young girl smiled. She ended the call. ¡­ Inside the station at 8 pm. ¡°Kang Zhi, why don¡¯t you tell us about the cipher?¡± ¡°I realized that actually, the cipher was the exercise book called Navigation. Based on Mo Li¡¯s exnation, Ipared it to the book¡¯s page number, line number, and word number. The trantion is, the other emails have the detailed ns and arrangements for this case. Later we will teach you how to deal with the dead bodies, how to delete the camera footage, create an alibi and handle the police.¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°In that case, this case can be closed now.¡± Since the connection to Flower Appraisal had been made, Xiao Rui knew that this case would go beyond his hands already. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Chapter 286 - Disclaimer

Chapter 286: Disimer

Kang Zhi was ttered by Mo Li¡¯spliment. It was not often one would be praised by a genius. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult! This was the 4th book I attempted. I¡¯ve always been lucky.¡± ¡°Yes, so lucky that you happened to be the murderer¡¯s alibi.¡± Xiao Rui chided. Kang Zhi acted so differently when Xiao Rui praised him and when Mo Li raised him. This annoyed Xiao Rui. So Flower Appraisal has custom-made the whole legend of henna murder, but why??Mo Li pondered. Based on her current observation, Flower Appraisal liked to use strange rituals to apany their crimes. The strange thing was Mo Li noticed that all the bodies that she dissected had perfectly healthy organs. If they were not targeted by Flower Appraisal, they would have lived until over 100 years old. That was how healthy all those dead victims were¡­ which was very strange, because what was the odds of that? ¡°Mo Li! Mo Li!¡± Xiao Rui had to call twice to rouse Mo Li from her thoughts. He had no idea what had engrossed her so. He asked, ¡°What did you and Yu Xuan talk about when I was gone?¡± Mo Li looked at him and answered, ¡°I¡¯m just a consultant so what can we talk about. Anyway, it¡¯s gettingte. I need to go home or my family will worry.¡± Mo Li stood up. Mo Li always used this method to deal with Xiao Rui. When Mo Li reached home, she realized Ah Zhong and Rou Rou were there. When she was hospitalized, Ah Zhong had practically moved into their family. Little Rou Rou had imed so many people¡¯s hearts. Mrs. Xiao was going on a holiday to unwind from the incident caused by Xiao Yue. She invited Jiang Yao toe with her. Somehow Rou Rou found out about this and he had been begging Jiang Yao to bring him with her. He would crawl into herps and plead. Quan Yu was still in aa so Ah Si had taken the initiative to let Ah Zhong take a vacation so he could apany his son. At first, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t approve of Rou Rou¡¯s demand. They were going to the beach and she was afraid of the boy¡¯s safety. Plus this vacation was for Mrs. Xiao to rx, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t think bringing a boy and his father would help that. However, Rou Rou wore them down after two days. Every day he would go around pleading with his pretty auntie and handsome daddy. Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t resist the boy and eventually caved. She brought Ah Zhong to the mall to buy some swimwear for both the father and the son. Mo Yi had gone overseas to work so there were only Mo Yun, Mo Li, Mo Zheng, and Qiao Qing at home. Without the two parents, the tension in the house was high. ¡­ It was already 3 am. Mo Yun massaged his temples. Recently the stock market was very unstable and he hadn¡¯t rested in a long time already. Just as he nned to retire to bed, Mo Li knocked on his door and walked in. She ced a document before Mo Yun. ¡°A disimer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After you sign this, it means that you will not hold me responsible for anything that might happen to Mo Zheng during the surgery. It also means that you have approved of my method to cure him.¡± Mo Yun looked at Mo Li. ¡°What kind of doctor are you? You are going to risk your older brother¡¯s life but you can¡¯t guarantee he can be cured?¡± Mo Yun felt like Mo Li had been possessed by a witch. She showed her true form after their parents were gone. Mo Li crossed her arms. ¡°I am just human, how can I guarantee everything will go without a hitch? Plus I am just acting like how a normal doctor would. I can perform the surgery on Mo Zheng¡¯s legs but I cannot guarantee a 100 percent sess rate. Plus we both know his physical condition doesn¡¯t really allow for surgery yet.¡± The best surgical solution was to use a 3d-printed femur made from titanium alloy or polyether ketone as an orthopedic imnt. She also considered Harkin alloy or pure zirconium, but that would reduce the surgery¡¯s sess rate. Without waiting for Mo Yun¡¯s answer, Mo Li turned and left. Lu Xuan was waiting for her to attend the meeting. He had gathered several medical experts to help with Mo Zheng¡¯s leg surgery. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lu, are you kidding? This girl is a doctor?¡± ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s capable?¡± ¡°If I knew this beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this surgery.¡± ¡°How much bribe you¡¯ve taken from her?¡± Chapter 287 - Faceslap Everywhere

Chapter 287: Facep Everywhere

If not for Mo Zheng, Mo Li wouldn¡¯t be attending this meeting. They judged her on her looks, which was very displeasing. ¡°You people really need to rinse your mouth. Do you know who this is? She is a genius doctor.¡± Lu Xuan knew Mo Li was a good coroner, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be familiar with other fields of medicine too. She knew cardiology, orthopedics, gynecology, dermatology, neurosurgery, and pediatrics. She even knew how to handle medical machineries like ERCP and gastroscopy. ¡°Ol¡¯ Lu, I know you want to be the hospital director, but you shouldn¡¯t find this little girl to scam us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Girlie, which university did you graduate from? Who is your teacher?¡± ¡°Your involvement will only worsen Mo Zheng¡¯s illness. If you can prove yourself, perhaps we can consider allowing you to be an attending nurse during the surgery.¡± Qin Xuan looked at these old farts with pity. Mo Li was destined to surpass all of them. These doctors¡¯ nurses all chimed in to help their doctors humiliate Mo Li. Mo Li said darkly, ¡°So these are the experts? Dr. Yang has abused antibiotics and caused his patient to suffer from Clostridium difficile infection. ¡°Dr. Hu chose to perform a fecal transnt while his patient showed signs of perforation, sepsis, and fist. Do any of you really think that was a good solution?¡± The two named doctors were stunned. They only saw Mo Li a few times at the hospital. They didn¡¯t expect her to know their histories so well. Mo Li turned to the two nurses. ¡°As for you two, in thest surgery, you havemitted the most juvenile mistake! You forgot to disinfect after you interacted with the cleanerdy, Mrs. Han, and entered Lu Xuan¡¯s operating theatre. You have ruined the sterility of the room.¡± The two nurses who were giggling immediately shut up. Mo Li was telling the truth. They didn¡¯t expect the girl to know so much at her young age. ¡°And you! You¡¯re from the emergency department, right? I saw you perform pneumothorax perforation on a female patient. The perforation has to be done between the 4th and 5th ribs, instead, you pierced through her 6th and 7th ribs. How can an emergency department doctor do such a mistake? Your mistake caused the patient to suffer from closed thoracic drainage, thankfully another doctor was there to take over for you. But now, answer me, if you were to continue handling the patient, what should you do?¡± The intern felt like he had been transported back to school. Due to nervousness, his mind was nk. ¡°With your reaction speed, the patient would have died already. If you¡¯re doing closed-loop drainage, it has to be done lower than the chest level. First, this is to prevent the fluid from the drainage bottle to return due to the siphoning effect. Secondly, the drainage of pleural fluid will be able to help maintain the pressure of the pleural cavity. ¡°And you.¡± Qin Xuan saw the sharpness in Mo Li¡¯s eyes. He swallowed nervously. ¡°I saw the thesis that you publishedst week. And I quote, ¡®UW solution will stabilize the stem cell walls¡¯. Since when do stem cells have a cell wall? What a joke.¡± She was firing on all cylinders! Lu Xuan shook his head. He wanted to save these people¡¯s faces but they had to poke the bear. Theirbined medical genius might not rival this girl. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Dr. Hu was stunned. Why would a little girl know so much? Where did she get so much medical insight and knowledge? Lu Xuan noticed that Mo Li was different from usual today. She appeared more urgent. Qin Xuan looked at Mo Li. He felt the need to be cautious around her. It was like she was a ticking time bomb. ¡°So can we get to the meeting now?¡± Mo Li looked at the people on the monitor and asked. Quan Yu¡¯s ident on the Goddess of the Sea had shaken her. Mo Li initially thought there was still time to worry about Mo Zheng¡¯s legs but reality proved her wrong. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that Flower Appraisal wouldn¡¯t target Mo Zheng next. Mo Xiao hadn¡¯t fully recovered and it was Mo Yun who had been using his social ount to chat with Jiang Yao and Mo Yi. He told them not to worry. However, he had to reject all of their requests for a video call. This made Jiang Yao and Mo Yi extremely worried. For some reason, after Mo Li found out, her heart was moved. She didn¡¯t want her parents to be overly concerned. Chapter 288 - Meeting Han Xu

Chapter 288: Meeting Han Xu

Trantor: Lonelytree Before she transmigrated, Mo Li had always been an independent individual and she would not be tied down by these emotions. She never thought she would one day be affected by them. When she saw Jiang Yao frown with worry and Mo Yi¡¯s hair turn white from concern, she wanted to do something for them. Furthermore, she had reasons to believe that Flower Appraisal had targeted the Mo Family. Their lives were in danger. Instead of being a sitting duck, she decided to do her best to heal her family so that they could face this challenge together. Mo Li took a deep breath. Mo Xiao was recovering and she was going to try to heal Mo Zheng while her parents were away. After being bombarded by Mo Li, the doctors all quieted down. ¡°Now can everyone please look at the surgical proposal?¡± Lu Xuan was quite proud. He was the one who discovered Mo Li after all. Plus, if Mo Li¡¯s idea was feasible, it would be a new medical breakthrough. ... On the other hand, the death of He Yan caused the shooting of Like a Willow to grind to a halt. However, his death also brought promotion to the movie. Huan Yu attached great attention to this project. The anticipation of the new male lead became everyone¡¯s focus. Nie Li disappeared again. Mo Li couldn¡¯t reach her no matter how hard she tried. Mo Li had to face challenges both at school and at the hospital. There were no signs of Quan Yu and Mo Xiao waking up so Mo Li could only wait. ¡°Are you... Mo Li?¡± A familiar voice sounded behind her. Mo Li initially wasn¡¯t bothered, she assumed it was a fan. Out of politeness, she turned around but when she saw who it was, she was shocked. It was the original male lead of the book, Han Xu, whom she had not seen for a long time. Han Xu was surprised to see Mo Li too. She had changed a lot and her proportions became better than before. Her eyes also spoke of wisdom beyond her years. ¡°Long time no see, how are your resultstely?¡± Mo Li calcted the time in her mind. Based on the original plot, the male lead would return to the Han Family after the winter holiday so this meant that he hadn¡¯t confirmed his identity as Young Master Han yet.?Why is he at Pearl River? Just as Mo Li wondered what to say, Qiao Qing walked over. ¡°Brother Han Xu, sorry for making you wait. The teacher wanted to talk to me in private...¡±?Why is that bitch, Mo Li doing here??Qiao Qing didn¡¯t anticipate for Han Xu and Mo Li to meet. When Han Xu was tutoring Mo Li, she heard that they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. Either way, Qiao Qing still said many bad things behind her back to Han Xu to ruin his impression of her. Qiao Qing wondered what the two had talked about before she arrived. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a celebrity now. If you need help with your studies, you can alwayse and find me.¡± Qiao Qing looked at Han Xu and frowned.?Why is he suddenly being so nice to Mo Li? When Han Xu was a tutor at the Mo Family, Han Xu got close to Qiao Qing due to their simr background. Han Xu personally told Qiao Qing that Mo Li was veryzy in her studies and she often spaced out during sses. So technically he should have a bad impression of Mo Li. Qiao Qing¡¯s internal rm rang. One night, Qiao Qing passed by Mo Yun¡¯s door and heard a familiar name. She found out Han Xu was actually from the Han Family in Beijing. Even though she didn¡¯t know much about the Han Family, she knew that they were in international business. Once Han Xu was epted, he would be Young Master Han. Therefore, when Han Xu returned to Pearl River, Qiao Qing immediately went to reconnect with Han Xu. However, from the looks of things, Han Xu appeared to be more interested in Mo Li. Qiao Qing could see that look in his eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to leave.¡± Mo Li was toozy to deal with them. She knew what Qiao Qing¡¯s goal was so she would not stand in her way. Han Xu frowned slightly as he watched Mo Li walk away. The girl was so different from how he remembered her. In the past, she was frosty and unapproachable but now she was cavalier and insouciant. That was definitely not what he expected when he ran into her. Qiao Qing frowned unhappily when she noticed that Han Xu had been staring at Mo Li. She said, ¡°Li Li and Young Master Quan have gotten very closetely. In fact, they have gone on a private vacation recently, no one could reach them.. They stayed together for a few days.¡± Chapter 289 - Lu Ke

Chapter 289: Lu Ke

The young master of the Quan Family??Han Xu frowned when he heard this.?Is this the Quan Family that I know? Didn¡¯t I hear they never mingle with themoners? Why would they be at Pearl River? ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re as sensible as ever. I heard that your parents are not home so you need to work hard to manage the family on their behalf.¡± Qiao Qing looked at Han Xu. If he really returned to the Han Family and became Young Master Han, she would have someone to rely on in the future. With this in mind, she smiled. Qiao Qing knew it would take time to take down this man. She had to get to know him and his weaknesses but she was confident she could get this man. Qiao Qing watched Mo Li walk away, she assumed Mo Li left because she was annoyed to see her with Han Xu. In reality, Mo Li was thinking about Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery. ¡­ Back at the hospital, it was bustling with activity. The emergency department was stuffed. There was a 6 cars chain vehicle on the highway. When Lu Xuan saw Mo Li, he rushed over, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re finally here! We are understaffed and we need your help. Some simple trauma management should be easy for you!¡± ¡°Ol¡¯ Lu, have you lost your mind? This girl looks underage and you want her to head the operation?¡± Doctor Hu who was scolded yesterday nced at Mo Li. Even though he knew she was capable, this sudden switch would offend those people. ¡°We don¡¯t have the staff. I¡¯ll talk to the Lu Family. Furthermore, it was the patient who demanded Mo Li to be her main physician!¡± The Lu Family? There¡¯s someone from the Lu Family at Pearl River? And they have personally named me to be their physician? What is going on? Lu Xuan didn¡¯t have time to exin to Mo Li. He sent Mo Li to scrub up. ¡°Doctor Mo, this is the patient¡¯s file.¡± The nurse handed a file to Mo Li. After she changed, Mo Li tied her hair behind her. Her eyes glowed. Actually, she was quite excited about this sudden opportunity to perform surgery again. Under the scrub, Mo Li looked just like a doctor. Compared to the harmless-looking little girl from before, it was like she had morphed into a different person. As Mo Li walked towards the operating room, she flipped through the patient¡¯s file. Lu Ke, 20 years ago, the reason for hospitalization, an ovarian chocte cyst. Immediately Mo Li was reminded of Lu Qin. Mo Li looked at the picture of the girl and she sighed. She could recognize this girl from the original story. Interestingly enough, both Lu Qin and Lu Ke liked Quan Yu. Lu Ke¡¯s father was a rtive to the master of the Lu Family. In the original story, after Lu Qin and Lu Ke came to Pearl River, they created a lot of problems for Qiao Qing. Lu Ke had named Mo Li to be her main physician, this was interesting. Seeing Mo Li, Qin Xuan jogged over, ¡°Why are you in scrubs? Are you going to perform surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, just a minor injury, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Is it for that Lu Ke?!¡± Surprised that Qin Xuan would know about Lu Ke, Mo Li revealed a strange smile. Afraid that Mo Li would misunderstand, Qin Xuan quickly exined, ¡°The Lu Family is a very powerful family. Now that their daughter is hospitalized, they will raise the roof. Almost everyone at the hospital has known about their arrival. But their daughter has insisted on you being her main physician, that is very strange.¡± Mo Li pursed her lips, her eyes were as clear as snow.?So that¡¯s why. This Lu Ke is really brave, to use her own life to do something like this.?The Lu Family had never shown themselves at Pearl River before. This sudden change was probably Lu Qin¡¯s order. She wanted to scare Mo Li after seeing how close Mo Li was to Quan Yu at the border. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t worry at all about your capability.¡± Qin Xuan felt envious of Lu Ke. Normally only the dead had the privilege of being cut open by Mo Li. ¡°This is just a small surgery, if you¡¯re worried about me handling this surgery, then I¡¯ve failed as a doctor.¡± Mo Limented. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Regardless I don¡¯t want to take any more of your time, you should get prepared.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Qin Xuan walked for a few steps, he turned to look at Mo Li. She was beautiful and gorgeous. He was captivated until she turned around the corner. His eyes glowed with love and admiration. Mo Li put on the surgical gown and the mask. She was ready to enter the operation theatre but she saw many people standing at the door. She turned to the nurse beside her, ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Chapter 290 - The Lu Family

Chapter 290: The Lu Family

¡°They are the patient¡¯s family. They have requested to be in the operating theatre. And their request has been approved because they know the hospital director.¡± The nurse sighed helplessly. She had no idea what these people were thinking. This was surgery, not a movie. Mo Li looked at them coolly. She didn¡¯t expect a side branch of the Lu Family to have such influence at Pear River. They believed that money could solve everything but Mo Li was going to prove them wrong. ¡°Leave this to me. You go and contact the anesthesiologist and prepare for the surgery.¡± ¡°Yes, Doctor Mo.¡± The young nurse was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s professionalism. It felt like she was working with a senior doctor. Mo Li walked over. There was a simr plot in the original novel. However, it was Qiao Qing who was taking care of Quan Yu at the hospital. Lu Ke pulled some strings and made Qiao Qing disappear from Quan Yu¡¯s side. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t resist. She left Quan Yu after a mock struggle. Then she turned to Han Xu to cry about the unfairness she was treated with. Mo Li scanned the group before her eyesnded on a middle-aged man. She began coldly, ¡°Mr. Lu? I will not allow the family to be present during the surgery. Please bring your family and wait outside.¡± ¡°Are you that Doctor Mo? I know you have no doctor¡¯s certificate. How dare you talk to me like that? I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Mo Li looked at them frostily. ording to the original novel, the Lu Family¡¯s people at Pearl River were just wastrels. As long as they got paid, they would do anything. When Mo Li encountered them in person, she finally realized how money could corrupt one¡¯s mind. ¡°Go and sue me then. Doctor Lu has recorded the conversations between him and Miss Lu. Miss Lu has personally requested me to be her physician. Plus do you think the Lu Family will be more influential than the Mo Family at Pearl River?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t have time for these idiots. She had a patient to save. So she removed her mask. Father Lu stared at Mo Li. He heard from his daughter that there was a very young doctor at this hospital and she would only have that doctor be her physician. Even though he was already told that Father Lu was shocked when he saw Mo Li was this young. Naturally, he was worried to leave his daughter in Mo Li¡¯s hands! Mo Li¡¯s eyes glowed and she said directly, ¡°Mr. Lu, your daughter wants me to be her main physician and as her main physician, I require your whole family to wait at the waiting room.¡± Lu Ke¡¯s family was shocked by Mo Li¡¯s words. They had heard about Mo Li from Lu Qin but they didn¡¯t expect the girl to be so arrogant. ¡°Then I shall swap you out for another physician now!¡± Lu Hui preferred his own face over anything else. Even the hospital director had to bow to him, so he couldn¡¯t allow this tiny girl to walk all over him! ¡°You¡¯re not even a doctor. My daughter might have named you in person but that is because she doesn¡¯t know better. When she sees you in person, she¡¯ll definitely change her mind!¡± Lu Hui¡¯s eyes wandered all over Mo Li. ¡°Plus, I am staying here today. I¡¯ll see who dares to chase me away. Your hospital director has already agreed to this. Who are you to vite his orders?¡± Lu Hui knew he was dealing with the Mo Family¡¯s daughter but he had Lu Qin to rely on. She was as powerful as Mo Li. ¡°There are no other doctors at the hospital to perform the surgery on your daughter.¡± Mo Li was a principled person. She was going to flood these uncultured people with reason. ¡°Plus there is a separation of power at this hospital. You must have gained approval from the hospital director but what about the head of the surgical department? Of course, you can go and see him now but he¡¯s very busy handling the recent chain car idents. Plus Lu Ke is already anesthetized. If you prefer to let her sleep in there, waiting for another doctor to arrive, then be my guest.¡± Lu Hui was rendered speechless. He didn¡¯t expect a girl of 16 to talk back to him so bravely. Mo Li continued, ¡°If you insist on swapping the doctor, then you¡¯ll have to wait. Plus if your whole family enters the operation theatre, it¡¯ll distract the medical members. Even though the surgery is small, it is still an invasive surgery. Do you really want to risk your daughter¡¯s life for the sake of face? So please just wait here quietly.¡± Chapter 291 - Taunt

Chapter 291: Taunt

Thankfully, Lu Ke¡¯s mother was a sensible person. She pulled Lu Hui away and whispered into his ear. ¡°Ke Er is being foolish with Lu Qin, but why are you encouraging that? Plus this girl looks quite capable, or else the other doctors would not have allowed her to handle this surgery! Ke Er is lying on the operating table so why are you going around offending the doctor. Our daughter is going to suffer if she decides to take revenge.¡± Mrs. Lu was counting on her daughter to raise their family status within the Lu Family. They couldn¡¯t rely on Lu Ke¡¯s cousin, Lu Qin forever. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Lu Hui looked imposing but he listened to his wife. In the end, he could only re at Mo Li. As unwilling as he was, he left. The nurses didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to be able to deal with the Lu Family. After the family left, they were impressed by Mo Li. They were close to bowing down to her. ¡°Why are you all standing there for? Hurry up and prepare for the operation.¡± Mo Li ordered. She hadn¡¯t performed surgery on a living person for quite some time already. She was quite excited. ¡°Of course, Doctor Mo.¡± The nurses quickly obliged. Mo Li was pretty and talented, she was also a genius doctor. A girly on the operating table. She had long chestnut-colored hair that framed her oval-shaped face. She had the girl next door appearance. Mo Li entered the theatre and met the girl¡¯s pair of big round eyes. This was the first time Mo Li met Lu Ke. This was also her first time operating on a living person after her transmigration. Mo Li was impressed by the girl¡¯s stupidity. Even if she wanted to target Mo Li, why would she use her own health to do that? What if Mo Li was not a good doctor? Even though this was their first meeting, Mo Li was not unfamiliar with Lu Ke. Lu Ke was an easily-influenced person. It was why she would be dumb enough to follow Lu Qin¡¯s order to risk her own health toe after Mo Li. In the original book, Lu Qin and Lu Ke¡¯s target was Qiao Qing. When she was at Pearl River, Lu Ke hit it off immediately with the original Mo Li. The evil within them resonated with each other. Lu Ke waspletely charmed by Mo Li. In fact, Lu Ke was influenced by Mo Li to turn on Lu Qin. Mo Li had her drive a car to run into Lu Qin. Mo Li studied Lu Ke¡¯s face and she was certain Quan Yu wouldn¡¯t fall for her. He was not a kid, and this girl looked just like a high school student. Then again¡­ Mo Li was an actual high school student. ¡°Anesthesiologist, please start your work.¡± Mo Li put on her gloves, her beautiful eyes calm and wise. To her surprise, Lu Ke turned to her and she uttered with provocation, ¡°So you¡¯re the legendary Mo Li?¡± Mo Li was stunned.?Does she know me? Satisfied with Mo Li¡¯s reaction, Lu Ke continued, ¡°Brother Yu and I are childhood sweethearts, no one cane between us. I have moved to Pearl River for many years already, but he still misses me.¡± Mo Li went along with her so that Lu Ke would cooperate. She was her patient after all. Mo Li was also confused by this Lu Ke. Why was she taunting her surgeon? Mo Li had the nurses prepare the surgical instruments. Even though Lu Ke could only see half of Mo Li¡¯s face, it was enough to make her go crazy with jealousy. Mo Li¡¯s face was exceptionally beautiful. Furthermore, Mo Li didn¡¯t act crazily as Lu Ke expected when she brought up Quan Yu. Mo Li didn¡¯t even react, not even with a twitch of her brows. Cousin said that it is because of this woman that Brother Yu didn¡¯te to find me even though he has arrived at Pearl River! Lu Ke taunted again, ¡°Brother Yues to Pearl River for me so stop bugging him, you slut!¡± Everyone in the theatre heard her clearly¡­ well, everyone but one. Mo Li was too busy preparing the operation to notice. Mo Li raised her head to look at Lu Ke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but did you say something earlier? I was discussing stuff with the anesthesiologist, so I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Damn it! She must be doing it on purpose. Despite her anger, Lu Ke¡¯s consciousness gradually faded away thanks to the drugs. This was a small surgery and it went smoothly. This was no problem at all for Mo Li. Chapter 292 - Our Relationship

Chapter 292: Our Rtionship

After Mo Li was done with Lu Ke¡¯s surgery, she went to help with the victims of the multiple car crashes. It was thus that the rumors of a genius female doctor started to circte at the hospital. She didn¡¯t have a medical license but even the best doctor Lu Xian had high praises for her. Just as Mo Li was finishing up with the treatment of a 25-year-old girl with congenital dementia, a young nurse walked over and said, ¡°Doctor Mo, the girl in the VIP ward has woken up.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Mo Li arrived at Lu Ke¡¯s ward. There were many people surrounding Lu Ke, concerned about her. When Mo Li walked into the room, everyone quieted down. Lu Hui nced at her and said nothing. Mo Li had done a good job. Even though he had no idea why Lu Ke wanted Mo Li to be her main physician, Lu Hui was certain she had her reasons. All he could do now was to take care of her daughter and wait for Lu Ke to share her ns. ¡°Doctor Mo Li, thank you very much.¡± Mrs. Lu thanked Mo Li warmly. ¡°I was only doing my duty. Miss Lu¡¯s cyst is benign. She only needs to go for regr check and she should be fine.¡± Mo Li replied politely. ¡°That¡¯s great news. Ke Er, see, I told you you¡¯d be fine. But Miss Mo Li, what kind of education method your parents employed that you¡¯re so capable at your young age?¡± That was Mrs. Lu¡¯s goal. Pity the mother¡¯s ambitions though because her daughter didn¡¯t care for it. Lu Ke just woke up, her face was lined with tiredness but even so, she nced at Mo Li with provocation. Judging from that, Mo Li knew Lu Ke had survived the operation without any problem. She asked a few questions for routine and Lu Ke answered them one by one. ¡°Dr. Mo Li, what do you think of these flowers? Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡± Lu Ke suddenly directed Mo Li¡¯s gaze to the flower basket in the room. Mo Li nced at it and saw a familiar name on the card, Quan Yu. She had to resist the urge tough. This girl was really as dumb as they came. She was just a tool but she was so happy being one. ¡°They are my favorite champagne roses. Brother Yu sent me 1001 of them! Do you know what that means in Flower Language?¡± Lu Ke answered on her own. ¡°The flower means I love you and 1001 rose means forever. He picked these up himself. I doubt you have received such a thoughtful gift from him before.¡± Mo Li wanted to know how Lu Qin had brainwashed this girl. How did she manage to convince Lu Ke that Quan Yu still cared about her even after all these years? Furthermore, no one knew about Quan Yu¡¯s condition better than Mo Li. The man was still unconscious so how could he possibly pick up these roses? Mo Li smiled faintly but said nothing. If the girl wanted to dream, then let her be. ¡°Rest well. You should be able to leave the hospital in a week.¡± Mo Li put away her smile as she closed the patient¡¯s records. ¡°There will be nurses toe to check your temperature and blood pressure regrly for the next few days. So please cooperate with them.¡± The smile on Lu Ke¡¯s face disappeared hearing Mo Li¡¯s calm reaction. She had done so much to provoke Mo Li, why hadn¡¯t she risen to the bait? At that moment, a man in a ck suit ran into the ward. Mo Li raised her head and recognized that the suit was the kind custom-made by Quan Yu for his people. ¡°Madam Boss, Brother Si had me watch over young master. I went to buy lunch earlier but when I came back, young master¡¯s vitals are fluctuating. Doctor Lu is in surgery, so Brother Si told me toe to look for you!¡± Mo Li studied the man. She had not seen him before. Noticing Mo Li¡¯s suspicion, the man added, ¡°I¡¯m Brother Si¡¯s people. People call me Ah Ao. I normally stay with Brother Si, I¡¯m not yet qualified to serve Young Master Quan!¡± Lu Ke was listening in. She was confused by Mo Li¡¯s reaction. When a woman figured out their man had been cheating on her, she would fly into a rage. However, Mo Li was unaffected. This man though had answered Lu Ke¡¯s question. When the man called Mo Li Madam Boss, she was annoyed. But as she listened to the conversation, she realized something was wrong. There were no Quan Family people at Pearl River except for one, so the only exnation was, Quan Yu was currently at this hospital! ¡°Hey, is Brother Quan Yu also at this hospital? Bring me to see him! Do you know who I am?¡± Chapter 293 - Deep Sleep

Chapter 293: Deep Sleep

Ah Ao looked at Lu Ke who was rambling in bed. He was young and thus fired back, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you call our young master by his name? Besides, our young master only wants to see Madam Boss now. Plus you just had surgery, so you better stay here.¡± ¡°How dare you talk to my daughter like that? Do you know who we are?¡± Lu Hui became agitated once more. he pointed at Ah Ao and said in a reproachful tone. ¡°Do you know that our surname is Lu?¡± ¡°Lu? I do know that family but I only know Miss Lu Qin, I haven¡¯t heard of any Lu Ke.¡± Ah Ao had stayed with Ah Si for a long time already so he knew basically all the gossips Ah Si knew. Ah Ao had not heard of this woman before so their young master definitely didn¡¯t know her. ¡°What did you say¡± Lu Ke gasped in disbelief. ording to Lu Qin, Quan Yu often missed her. There was even a photo of them together in Quan Yu¡¯s room. Lu Ke growled at Ah Ao. ¡°You are just a small fry, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to serve Brother Yu, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t tell you everything. I have moved away from the capital for some time already so it¡¯s natural that you haven¡¯t heard of me. Bring me to him and then you¡¯ll know who I really am.¡± What is wrong with this woman? She should be admitted to the psychiatric department!?Ah Ao couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lu Ke. He turned to Mo Li. ¡°Madam Boss, let¡¯s hurry and leave. I¡¯m worried about young master.¡± Mo Li initially wanted to correct Ah Ao but seeing how anxious he was, Mo Li sighed. The important thing was to deal with Quan Yu first. As the two rushed out from the ward, Lu Ke turned to Lu Hui. ¡°Dad! Follow them! Go and see which room Brother Yu is in. And then have the hospital director move me into the same room as Brother Yu!¡± Lu Hui knew how important for their daughter to ingratiate themselves to the Quan Family so he moved immediately. ¡­ ¡°Madam Boss, do you think the young master¡­¡± Ah Ao and Mo Li were standing by Quan Yu¡¯s bedside. Quan Yu was still unconscious. ¡°He¡¯s fine, are you sure you didn¡¯t misread the machine?¡± Mo Li frowned. Based on her experience, Quan Yu should be fine but Ah Ao¡¯s nervousness rubbed off on her. ¡°Really? Then why hasn¡¯t young master woken up yet?¡± Ah Ao scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be the blood loss.¡± Mo Li frowned. ¡°To be honest, I would have expected him to wake up by now. His physical vitals are recovering nicely. If you ask me, perhaps it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have the desire to wake up.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Madam Boss, can you help me with one more thing? Can you read this to young master?¡± Ah Ao handed Mo Li a piece of paper. Mo Li turned to Ah Ao. ¡°I can but you have to stop calling me Madam Boss, I have no rtionship with your young master.¡± Even though that was what she said, the concern in her eyes was unmistakable. After all, Quan Yu was injured because he tried to save her. He had also lent her much help when she needed it. Mo Li took over the piece of paper but her face frowned when she saw the content. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I didn¡¯t write this¡­¡± Ah Ao coughed awkwardly. Ah Si who was on a mission suddenly sneezed. He sighed.?I wonder how the mission I¡¯ve given to Ah Ao is going. This young master¡­ Why do I need to be his matchmaker? ¡°¡­I really think you purposely don¡¯t want to wake up because you want me toe to see you more often. Actually, you don¡¯t need to do these things. I am more than willing to do that. Even though I¡¯m quite clumsy, I will learn how to take care of a home and family. Gardening, cooking¡­ As long as you wake up, I am willing to do anything¡­¡± Mo Li had a feeling of reading textbooks like a primary student. She sat beside Quan Yu¡¯s bed and goosebumps rose all over her skin. She quickly tossed the paper aside. Ah Ao had been sent out from the room before she started the recitation. It would have been too embarrassing otherwise. Strangely enough, when she read from the paper, her heart skipped a beat. She even had a terrifying thought that it might not that bad to live a life described on the paper. Turning to Quan Yu, Mo Li felt her face burning up.?What am I doing? Of course, he¡¯s not going to wake up because I read those things. How unscientific is this? Mo Li reached out to stroke Quan Yu¡¯s forehead. She was ambushed by a cold hand as she tried to pull her hand back. ¡°What you said was true? You are willing to do anything for me?¡± Chapter 294 - The Interference

Chapter 294: The Interference

When Ah Ao saw Quan Yu open his eyes and raise his hands from outside the window, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Brother Ah Si is amazing! Just a few words and the young master has woken up. I need to share this good news with Brother Ah Si. I swear to follow him forever! ¡­ ¡°You, you are awake.¡± Mo Li was excited when she saw Quan Yu open his eyes. But she only uttered one sentence. Quan Yu exerted some force to sit up. He pulled Mo Li into his embrace and whispered into her ears. ¡°Doctor Mo, you have to keep your words. You said as long as I wake up, you¡¯re willing to do anything.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Mo Li gently pushed the man back into bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you move like that, what if you tear open the wounds?!¡± Quan Yu cooperated obediently with Mo Li andy back in bed. ¡°When did you wake up? And are you hungry?¡± Noting Quan Yu¡¯s pale face, Mo Li was already forming the recovery diet in her mind. ¡°I was already awake when you entered the room. And¡­ I feel like eating a homemade packed lunch box.¡± Mo Li turned to Quan Yu when she heard him say that. That was how they met. It was through a lunch box at the hospital. But at the time, she had no idea who this man was and she even suspected he was a homeless guy. ¡°Fine.¡± Mo Li stood up with a helpless sigh. She ordered Quan Yu to rest and then walked out of his room. Once she exited the door, her hands went to her heart¡­?Should I go for a cardio check, why is my heart beating so fast? At that moment, Mo Li felt a fervent gaze on her. She turned around and saw Ah Ao looking at her. Ah Ao had heard from Ah Si how wonderful Mo Li¡¯s cooking skills were. Since he was posted at the hospital, Ah Ao had lost 4 kg already just from eating the food at the hospital. ¡°You knew what we were talking about inside there?¡± Mo Li was surprised by that. Ah Ao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Brother Ah Si recruited me because I am an expert at lips reading. Hehe! Madam Boss, you sure have a good rtionship with our young master.¡± Mo Li nced at the kid. This time she didn¡¯t say anything but take a deep breath and sauntered away. ¡­ Lu Hui captured all of their interactions. He hurried back to report to Lu Ke. Lu Ke immediately ordered their family chefs to prepare a scrumptious dinner. When Mo Li returned to Quan Yu¡¯s ward, Ah Ao was so excited. Mo Li took out 3 boxes and handed them to Ah Ao. She thanked him for his services and walked into Quan Yu¡¯s room. Ah Ao felt like crying when he opened the meal boxes. For the first box, there was fried ginger chicken, rice, egg roll, spaghetti with green sauce. The second box contained red grapes and wintermelon. The third box was a set of fried beef sandwiches and romaine lettuce sd. They were healthy and filling. Ah Ao snapped pictures and shared them among the group. It garnered a lot of attention. Madam Boss probably prepared something better for the young master. Speaking of, I haven¡¯t seen young master smile so brightly in many years already.?Before he met Miss Mo Li, his boss¡¯ mostmon expression was ruthless frostiness. ¡°Purple rice, pork soul, steamed yellow stickleback fish, stir-fried lettuce leaves with ginger, stir-fried pork slices with yam.¡± Mo Li served the meal boxes one by one on the small table before Quan Yu. In a strange twist of fate, she was using the same lunchboxes with the strawberry print. After she readied everything, Mo Li turned to leave. To her surprise, Quan Yu pulled her back. ¡°Sit down and eat with me!¡± This was the first time Mo Li heard the invible nature in the man¡¯s words. However, she only prepared the portion for one. Furthermore, she needed to hurry to check on Mo Xiao. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Just as Mo Li was about to decline, a loud noise came from outside the door. Mo Li and Quan Yu turned towards it. ¡°Who is so noisy outside the door?¡± Quan Yu frowned. He believed Lu Xuan should understand his demands. He needed a quiet ce to rest so what was all this ruckus? ¡°This is a private ward.¡± Ah Au warned seriously as he stared at Lu Ke before him.?Both Madam Boss and young master are inside the room, I cannot allow this strange woman to disturb them! Especially not after Madam Boss has treated me so kindly. Lu Hui who was pushing Lu Ke¡¯s wheelchair shouted at Ah Ao. ¡°What are you talking about? My daughter and your young master are old friends. Do you seriously think your young master will refuse to see my Ke Er?¡± Without even asking Quan Yu, Ah Ao knew that his young master wouldn¡¯t mingle with such low-quality people. Chapter 295 - Thrown Out

Chapter 295: Thrown Out

¡°Apart from the doctors and Miss Mo Li, no one is allowed to enter.¡± Ah Ao looked at Lu Ke and Lu Hui expressionlessly. Ah Ao still carried the lunch boxes Mo Li had given him.?These people sure know how to pick their timing. After they¡¯re gone, the food would be cold already. Lu Ke was unable to contain her anger.?How dare this man not give me face, unforgivable! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. I¡¯m here to deliver food to Brother Yu. Since he¡¯s at the hospital, he needs good food to recover. I¡¯ve specifically asked my chefs to prepare dinner for two, we¡¯re going to have dinner together.¡± Since this woman refused to listen to reason, Ah Ao stood at the door wordlessly. He looked right past Lu Ke and Lu Hui, ignoring them. Lu Ke nced at Lu Hui and signaled him to make the move. Lu Hui charged at Ah Ao and knocked over the boxes of food. Ah Ao leaped over to prevent the food from spilling. At the same time, he swept at Lu Hui and tripped the man over. Ignoring her father, Lu Ke used this opportunity to barge into the ward. She called out excitedly, ¡°Brother Yu!¡± She was shocked to see Mo Li seated beside Quan Yu¡¯s bed and the food spread before him. ¡°So, this is the food prepared by the young miss of the Mo Family? How pitiful. Do you know what I have prepared for Brother Yu instead? Fresh oysters, tuna sashimi, lobster sushi¡­¡± When she heard that, Mo Li frowned. ¡°Are you nning to kill him?¡± The ingredients were indeed very fresh but they were not suitable for a person who had just recovered from a serious injury.?Why would someone serve uncooked seafood to a patient? Is she out of her mind? However, to Lu Ke, it just sounded like Mo Li was ashamed because her food was not as expensive as the one she prepared. Lu Ke turned to Quan Yu with pride. They had not seen each other for 6 years already. It was thanks to Lu Qin that they managed to maintain contact despite their distance. Lu Ke was certain Quan Yu would recognize her so she said affectionately, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m Ke Er. I¡¯m your little Ke Er!¡± Quan Yu frowned.?Have the people at this hospital gone crazy? Why would they let a madwoman into his ward? After dealing with Lu Hui, Ah Ao sighed*. I¡¯m doomed this time. Brother Ah Si will have my hide.* ¡°Throw them out.¡± Quan Yu turned to Ah Ao. His tone was filled with impatience. It was rare that he had a chance to spend time with Mo Li and it was even rarer that Mo Li treated him with such gentleness and patience. Why did a crazy woman have toe to ruin everything? Ah Ao knew Quan Yu had a serious focus on hygiene, not just in rtion to things but to people as well. When they were at home, the servants of the Quan Family would vacuum everything before Quan Yu woke up in the morning. They would only clean the carpet every half a month and desensitize the utensils every week. For Quan Yu, if he came into contact with people he didn¡¯t like, he would have to shower at least 10 times that day. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ah Ao knew that Quan Yu didn¡¯t like Lu Ke staining the room so he grabbed Lu Ke¡¯s wheelchair and pushed the girl out. ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Lu Ke, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Lu Ke was confounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the chats and emails we¡¯ve exchanged?¡± ¡°Stop whining. Our young master doesn¡¯t even have time to chat with random people on theputer or phone. You must be crazy. We have stayed in Beijing for years and we haven¡¯t heard about your branch of the Lu Family before.¡± Ah Ao knew that their young master only cared for Miss Mo Li, who was this Lu Ke? Hearing themotion, 2 nurses ran over. When they saw someone had barged into Quan Yu¡¯s ward, they were shocked. Their hospital director had personally ordered the whole hospital to look after the patient inside that ward. ¡°Miss Lu, this is a private ward. Outsiders are not allowed here. You better leave and please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± They persuaded but the senior nurse was already pushing Lu Ke into the elevator.?I need to inform the hospital director about this immediately or we might all lose our jobs. Despite everything, Lu Ke was still shouting. ¡°I am Quan Yu¡¯s best friend. Where are you people taking me?!¡± In her mind, it was the bitch Mo Li who had bewitched Quan Yu, it was why Quan Yu couldn¡¯t recognize her Chapter 296 - History

Chapter 296: History

Mo Li was surprised that Quan Yu would be so heartless to the girl. She looked at him with a strange expression. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I don¡¯t know anyone from the Lu Family except my cousin, Lu Qin. I¡¯m not even that familiar with Lu Qin, much less this crazy woman. I haven¡¯t even seen her before.¡± Of course, you haven¡¯t.?Mo Li turned to look at the food on the table. In the original novel, Lu Ke was quite a miserable character. She was tricked by Lu Qin for 6 years. The chats and emails she had with ¡®Quan Yu¡¯ were manufactured by Lu Qin. After Lu Ke arrived at Pearl River, the original Mo Li helped her uncover Lu Qin¡¯s scam. Then the two officially formed an alliance. Mo Li helped Lu Ke win over Quan Yu while Lu Ke helped Mo Li gain Han Xu¡¯s affection. However, the current Mo Li had no interest to deal with this airhead at all. It would just be a waste of her time. ¡­ While the children of the Mo Family were busy with their own things, the Mo Family¡¯s old house received a rare guest. ¡°Oh, why have you visited me in person today?¡± Elder Mo poured a cup of tea in his study. He studied Lin Qi before him. ¡°You¡¯re not here to ask my precious granddaughter to marry the kid at your home again, are you?¡± Lin Qi tutted. ¡°How narrow-minded can you be? I¡¯m here for important business.¡± Elder Mo and Lin Qi looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. They never visited each other in private before because of their shared history. It was best that no one knew about this connection they had. ¡°They have returned.¡± Lin Qi said. The injury on Mo Xiao, the confession from the people they captured, and the things he found out from Xiao Rui, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t sit idle anymore. ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s hand froze for a moment. ¡°The 6 from back then¡­¡± Before Lin Qi finished, Elder Mo mmed the pot down. ¡°If you continue this nonsense, I¡¯ll have you chased out immediately!¡± Surprised by Elder Mo¡¯s drastic reaction, Lin Qi looked at him curiously. ¡°I¡¯m just here to tell you to be careful. They have changed their names and have gained extra rankspared to the Year of Ding Hai. They¡¯re even madder than before, now they¡¯re called Flower Appraisal.¡± On the way back home, Lin Qi¡¯s face was dark. He didn¡¯t know much about this organization even though he had lived through a lot. Based on what he heard from his seniors, this organization was formed by the members of the White Lotus Cult. ording to history, White Lotus was a cult formed at the end of the Qing Dynasty. They were pursued by the government but had survived underground until someone leaked their membership list. All the cult members were massacred until only 6 remained. The 6 survivors were said to have mastered the cultist magic of White Lotus. Even though no one knew their identity and power, there was a list that contained their names. Han Sheng, Lu Ying, Quan Ting, Zhang Mian, Feng Zhan, Ruan Ji. ording to records, these six either owned a mountain of gold or had exceptional skills. There was a rumor that a few of them knew the secrets to immortality. When the Republic of China came into being, one of the 6 died. The others weakened. People hunted the 5 down because they wanted to know the White Lotus¡¯ secrets. For one reason or another, people from various factions gathered to hunt down the 5 survivors. Just as they were about to seed in capturing the 5 survivors, a historical event happened. The Ding Hai rebellion urred. Lin Qi shook his head. Things were just fishy. The timing was too curious. Just as the 5 survivors of the White Lotus were about to be cornered, the Ding Hai rebellion broke out? How convenient. Based on Lin Qi¡¯s spection, Flower Appraisal was formed by the descendants of one of those 6 initial survivors. They wanted to take revenge on those who had leaked the membership list and caused White Lotus to fall. Lin Qi believed that this had to do with the Han Family, Quan Family, Lu Family in Beijing. Of course, there could be other families who had hidden better. The descendants of the 6 would have intermingled with the government and risen to the surface. After all, what better ce to hide than in the light? Lin Qi was concerned about this was because this had to do with the rise of the Lin Family. He wanted to forget all about the past but since things were already happening, he had to be prepared. ¡­ Mo Li was tired when she reached home. As she opened the door, she saw Han Xu and Qiao Qing sitting on the couch, chatting andughing. Since Mo Yun was yet back, she had nothing much to say to these two. She greeted them and headed upstairs. ¡°Qing Qing¡­¡± Chapter 297 - Cripple

Chapter 297: Cripple

Trantor: Lonelytree It was Mo Zheng who asked the question. ¡°Is Qing Qing down there entertaining her friends?¡± He asked Mo Li who came upstairs. Mo Li turned to look at her brother. His face was pale, his brows were tightly knitted and his body was frail. Recently, Qiao Qing had stoppeding to visit him. Most of the time, she only nodded at him. Her previous gentleness and thoughtfulness had disappeared. Mo Zheng had asked Qiao Qing about her change in behavior. Qiao Qing¡¯s reaction startled Mo Zheng. Her face turned red and white and her body shook. She admitted that her social life was shriveling up because taking care of him had consumed too much of her life. Mo Zheng¡¯s heart wrenched with pain as Qiao Qing¡¯s innocent and watery eyes looked at him. He also understood that he couldn¡¯t rely on Qiao Qing to stay by his side forever. He just didn¡¯t expect the day of separation toe so soon. At home, only Qiao Qing woulde to talk to him. Now that he was incapacitated, he couldn¡¯t exit the house. However, Qiao Qing shouldn¡¯t be housebound because of him. It was unfair to her. Mo Zheng¡¯s heart still pained thinking of how Qiao Qing had cried before him as she admitted to him the difficulty that she was facing. The girl¡¯s innocent eyes shot daggers into his heart. ¡°If you want to know, you can go down to find out yourself.¡± Mo Li nced at Mo Zheng. Honestly, he had more or less brought this upon himself. If he didn¡¯t fall out with his parents and go against Mo Yun for the sake of Qiao Qing, he wouldn¡¯t be so isted at home. Furthermore, he listened to Qiao Qing¡¯s ¡®advice¡¯ and stopped his physical therapy altogether. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Mo Zheng didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to reply so he was surprised when she did. Mo Zheng controlled his wheelchair and turned back to his room. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself considering how the atmosphere in this house? If you didn¡¯t push so hard against Qing Qing, she wouldn¡¯t be misunderstood by the family and she wouldn¡¯t be so unhappy. Even now Mo Yun still believes you are framed and Qing Qing is rted to the culprit.¡± Qiao Qing is a powerful brainwasher, even at a time like this, he is still defending her? ¡°When everyone holds a different perspective than yours, shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t understand how this pig-brained person would be a member of the Mo Family when the rest of them were so rational and clear-minded. ¡°Also, your condition is not incurable. However, if you continue to abuse your body and refuse to go to physical therapy, even gods can¡¯t save you.¡± Mo Li then turned into her room and continued to work on Mo Zheng¡¯s 3d printed bone. ... Han Xu sat on the couch but he kept lifting his head to look upstairs. Qiao Qing gripped her fists when she saw this. She had been trying her best to keep the man happy but the moment Mo Li returned, his mind was instantly upied by her. ¡°Mo Li has beening homete recently?¡± Han Xu came to the Mo Family because he wanted to meet up with Mo Li. Auntie Qiu said that Mo Li would onlye homete, she invited him to stay to wait for her. However, Auntie Qiu had something to do and thus it was Qiao Qing who came to apany him. ¡°She has a lot of male friends and they often go outte at night. Li Li alsoes homete but since mom and dad are not home, no one can really say anything.¡± Even though Qiao Qing was tantly lying, she didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. She even suspected that Mo Li had purposely shown up because she knew Han Xu was at home. Han Xu frowned. Although he had only interacted with Mo Li for less than a month, based on his observation, Mo Li didn¡¯t look like a party girl. Furthermore, when she came back earlier, she didn¡¯t smell of alcohol, if anything she smelled of hospital disinfectant. ¡°Brother Han Xu, it¡¯s already past 8 pm. Mom and Dad are not around. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for you to continue to stay.¡± Qiao Qing could tell that Han Xu¡¯s mind was no longer on her. Instead of letting him stay and risk a chance of him seeing Mo Li, Qiao Qing decided to send him packing. Qiao Qing had ced all of her hopes on Mo Zheng previously but he was now a cripple. Even though the Mo Family said that he could be cured, Mo Zheng didn¡¯t look like he wanted to be healed. The man had given up on everything. Therefore, Qiao Qing decided she wouldn¡¯t waste any more time on this hopeless case. In contrast, Han Xu had great potential. Even though Qiao Qing didn¡¯t know if Mo Yun¡¯s news was reliable or not, Han Xu was definitely more reliable than Mo Zheng.?It is time to abandon that useless cripple! ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve prepared this set of test papers for Mo Li. They should help her during the final exam. Please help me pass them to her. I hear that her results have improved recently.. I¡¯m happy for her.¡± Chapter 298 - Rejection

Chapter 298: Rejection

Qiao Qing nodded, her face was full of smiles. ¡°Brother Han Xu, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely hand these over to Li Li. Her results have improved after you came to tutor her. She had so many tutors before you but they were all useless. You were amazing and managed to get Li Li to focus on her studies. You must have worked hard on Li Li. Thank you!¡± After she said that, Qiao Qing felt regretful because Han Xu¡¯s expression was not as happy as she hoped. When Han Xu tutored Mo Li, Qiao Qing wasn¡¯t in the room with them so she didn¡¯t know that Han Xu only gave Mo Li a few papers to do. He didn¡¯t really do much tutoring. ¡°Is that so?¡± Han Xu smiled bitterly.?It is as I expected, Mo Li already knew everything, she was merely unwilling to cooperate with her tutors. No wonder she wasn¡¯t paying attention during my tutoring either. She didn¡¯t need me toe to teach her. After Han Xu left, Qiao Qing¡¯s smile disappeared instantly.?What is wrong with this Han Xu that he¡¯d care so much about that bitch? Has he forgotten that when he came to tutor Mo Li, it was me who handled his dinners? Actually back then, Mo Yun had arranged everything for Han Xu. However, Qiao Qing was worried that this tutor might actually improve Mo Li¡¯s results so she approached Han Xu to disrupt him. She wasn¡¯t doing it out of the kindness of her heart. But then it was expected of Qiao Qing to im a gesture of malice as a gesture of kindness. ¡­ Mo Li was about to sleep when she received a call from Xiao Rui. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The sudden apology shocked Mo Li. Xiao Rui noticed that Xiao Yue had been acting very strangely. So after many questionings, she finally admitted everything. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t dare to tell his parents about it, he only told them that Xiao Yue was going to go abroad to study. Xiao Yue was too naive. Did she really think she was going to take down Quan Yu with her little tricks? Since Xiao Rui had called her, Mo Li believed he had found out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s no matter, I wasn¡¯t harmed anyway.¡± After Xiao Rui found out about the truth, he immediately started his investigation. When Xiao Yue was to meet Quan Yu at the cafe, a call was made to Chen Shuo to get him to the cafe. During Xiao Yue¡¯s birthday party, the bartender had already been bought. All the drinks that Xiao Yue prepared had been switched. Even though the bartender couldn¡¯t give Xiao Rui a name, based on his description, the person who approached him sounded like the man who always followed Quan Yu. This meant that they had offended the Quan Family. Xiao Rui knew that Mo Li shared an interesting rtionship with Quan Yu or else he wouldn¡¯t have made this call. When Xiao Rui was at the border, he already noticed the unusual rtionship between Quan Yu and Mo Li. If Quan Yu wanted to punish the Xiao Family because of what Xiao Yue had done, the consequence would be unimaginable. So this call by Xiao Rui was a test too. He wanted to see if he could get some information about Quan Yu from Mo Li. Mo Li was not dumb either. After working with Xiao Rui, she got to know the man. He upheld justice but he was a highly ambitious person as well. ¡°Quan Yu will not be at Pearl River for the foreseeable future. He already has too many things to worry about, he doesn¡¯t even care about what your little sister has done.¡± That statement settled Xiao Rui¡¯s quivering heart. They shared a few inconsequential words and then hung up. ¡­ Early the next morning, Mo Li came to school. There was one more month and she could go on holiday. With that in mind, Mo Li felt more rxed. For this month, her n was to focus on the exam and to help prepare for Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery. Other than that, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself be distracted. She was not going to be drawn into some strange events. However, before she even sat down, a girl rushed over. She looked at Mo Li with puppy eyes. ¡°Miss Mo Li, please, you need to help me with this favor. I will do everything you ask.¡± Mo Li turned to look at the girl. Her eyes were red and puffy. ¡°I will not help you get Mo Zheng¡¯s picture or autograph.¡± Mo Li was used to these kinds of interruptions. Even though she didn¡¯t attend school often, there were many girls who came to her to ask her to get Mo Zheng¡¯s picture and autograph. This was a sign of Mo Zheng¡¯s still high poprity. After all, there were still paparazzi outside their homes. Mo Li was adamant in her rejection.?Nothing good woulde out from this. Chapter 299 - Esports Gamer

Chapter 299: Esports Gamer

¡°No, no¡­¡± The girl shook her head vigorously. She looked up at Mo Li timidly and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Miss Mo Li!¡± For me??Mo Li looked at the girl who had been crying for a long time and she was puzzled. Most students at this school hated her and no one was her fan. It was rare for Mo Lit to even get some praise from her fellow students. ¡°I don¡¯t sign autographs or take pictures either.¡± Mo Li¡¯s original n was to fade from the public eye but that didn¡¯t happen. Perhaps it was because she was Mo Zheng¡¯s sister. Even though she hadn¡¯t had amercial release in 2 months already, she was still on the hot topic ranking quite often. Just as she thought people were about to forget about her, the incident with Like a Willow exploded and she was pushed to the eye of the storm again. Seeing the girl break out in cold sweat, Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to say. She stood up and led the girl out of the ss and into the bathroom. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re alone now. Just say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Mo Li frowned. She never liked people like this girl. Why couldn¡¯t they just get to the point? Why must they talk in circles and waste her time? ¡°Miss Mo Li, I wish to purchase your schedule for a day. No matter how high your appearance fee is, I will pay! Please you need to help me. I don¡¯t want him to hate me, please.¡± The girl suddenly knelt down before Mo Li. Other than parents and the heavens, one really shouldn¡¯t kneel that easily to others. Mo Li quickly pulled the girl up from the ground. Neither of them realized that someone had been capturing all these from an insignificant corner. ¡°Just tell me, what do you need from me?¡± The girl was Deng Lin from Grade 2 ss 8, so she was technically Mo Li¡¯s senior. She came to Mo Li for an esports streamer. The streamer was part of a rtively popr esports team. The man had just proposed to his fiance in public at their team¡¯stest celebratory party. However, that same night, the streamer was exposed to having kept a mistress and that mistress was none other than Deng Lin. Mo Li didn¡¯t know much about esports. She didn¡¯t even have games on her phone.?And so??Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Was she required to mediate the argument or help the streamer n another proposal? ¡°He has stopped talking to me. I¡¯ve been begging him for days but he refused to answer me until he found out I attend the same school as you.¡± Deng Lin looked at Mo Li and said, ¡°He told me that if I can get you to be on a live broadcast with him, he would forgive me. Mo Li, please you have to help me!¡± Deng Lin¡¯s face was devoid of any color, even her lips were white. She looked like a piece of a marble statue. Under her brows andshes, her eyes shimmered like a golden wheat field. However, they soon dimmed again. Mo Li studied her senior. She was very beautiful and had good proportions. Based on her understanding, this streamer was a 100 percent jerk, why would she be so obsessed with him? ¡°So you mean to help me?¡± Since Mo Li didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Deng Lin assumed Mo Li was willing to help.?Mo Li isn¡¯t as unapproachable as people say after all. ¡°No.¡± Mo Li rejected her again. Mo Li didn¡¯t wish for any exposure. Nie Li and her had a mutually-benefit contract. They only took what they needed from each other. And Mo Li didn¡¯t need poprity and exposure. Furthermore, this had nothing to do with her, so why should she get involved? After rejecting Deng Lin, Mo Li turned to leave. But to her surprise, Deng Lin suddenly changed into a different person. ¡°You bitch! Why won¡¯t you help me? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Deng Lin¡¯s voice was shrill. She was at the very least the daughter of apany owner. She shouldn¡¯t be bullied by Mo Li like this. She had already lowered herself to Mo Li so thetter should be obliged to help her! Everything in Deng Lin¡¯s mind blurred. She med all her misfortunes on Mo Li because she was a convenient target. After all, if Mo Li agreed to help her, her troubles would all go away. Deng Lin pounced at Mo Li with a roar. Mo Li gently moved to the side and Deng Lin flew out in a strange posture. Chapter 300 - The Murderer

Chapter 300: The Murderer

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li was not going to waste more time on this farce. She returned to her ss and her mind wandered to Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery. ¡°It¡¯s about time for the final exam so pay attention in ss!¡± Old Crone Sun knew Mo Li was spacing out in her seat. She couldn¡¯t help but remind Mo Li of the imminent exam. Mo Li ignored this woman. She passed 4 days at school in peace. Finally, it was Friday. Before Mo Li even left the house, a familiar face came to visit her. ¡°Mo Li, we suspect you are rted to death due to a school bullying incident. Pleasee with us to the station to help with the investigation.¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui in confusion. What school bullying? Ever since she transmigrated, the school had been spared from any sign of bullying. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Qing suddenly screamed as she nced at her phone. ¡°Li Li! The school forum...¡± Hearing her scream and seeing Xiao Rui, Mo Yun who was leaving home to thepany turned back. ¡°What is happening?¡± Seeing how nervous Mo Yun was, Qiao Qing cursed the man internally.?I never saw him care about me that much. This is the difference between biological and step-sister.?However, she still said, ¡°Someone has released this post on the school forum. The poster said that Mo Li has forced a senior to kneel before her and even physically assaulted the senior.¡± Mo Yun took out his phone and logged on to the school forum. He saw 2 pictures. One was a girl kneeling before Mo Li, the other was the girlying on the ground as Mo Li sauntered away. The post came with a very descriptive story so everyone believed that Mo Li was a real school bully. ¡°So Deng Lin is dead?¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. Her question sounded more like a statement. Xiao Rui nodded. Despite the evidence, Xiao Rui also believed Mo Li wasn¡¯t a murderer. ¡°Come with us, tell us everything you know.¡± At the station, Mo Li told the police everything that happened between her and Deng Lin that day. ¡°So she went to beg you for that jerk?¡± Xiao Rui scratched his chin. Chief Li had already given the order that the murderer couldn¡¯t be Miss Mo Li. Plus Xiao Rui also didn¡¯t believe Mo Li was capable of this. ¡°So how was the deceased found?¡± Mo Li asked. Despite Deng Lin¡¯s mental state, Mo Li refused to believe the girl hadmitted suicide. ¡°I can answer that!¡± Kang Zhi raised his hand when he heard that. ¡°When we arrived, the girl was already dead. Her mouth was choked full of white pills and her face was doused in red wine. Dr. Lu said that she died from an overdose.¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Xiao Rui red at Kang Zhi.?Does he still remember I¡¯m his boss? Plus how can he reveal this information to a suspect? ¡°Boss, even though we didn¡¯t find anything at the hotel, we did find something strange at Deng Lin¡¯s home.¡± Si Lin nodded at Mo Li as she entered the room. Then she passed a picture to Xiao Rui. ¡°This footprint clearly doesn¡¯t belong to Deng Lin. Plus it¡¯s bigger than a normal person.¡± ¡°Maybe the person was in a cast?¡± Kang Zhi offered. ¡°This person suffers from rocker bottom deformity.¡± Even though Mo Li hadn¡¯t seen the picture, she came to this conclusion from their descriptions. ¡°Rocker bottom foot?¡± Xiao Rui lifted his eyes to look at Mo Li. Mo Li exined. ¡°The deformity will cause the patient¡¯s feet to get swollen. It¡¯s a chromosomal hereditary disease. If it is serious, it might cause retardation and even congenital heart disease. ¡°This means that the hotel is not the first crime scene. She was dumped there. ¡°The cause of death should be the ketamine. They are a type of ecstasy. Deng Lin overdosed on them.¡± Those were the white pills mentioned by Kang Zhi earlier. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check if anyone near the victim has made a heavy purchase of ketamine recently.¡± Si Lin nodded and turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xiao Rui and Mo Li said at the same time, but their reasons were different. Mo Li knew that sales of ketamine wouldn¡¯t be shown on official records so she didn¡¯t want Si Lin to waste her time. Xiao Rui though was surprised that his people would follow Mo Li¡¯s orders so readily. ¡°Si Lin, when did I give you the order to go?¡± ¡°But Miss Mo Li...¡± Si Lin stammered.. Previously, their boss had allowed them to follow Miss Mo Li¡¯s instructions without any problem. Furthermore, Si Lin and Kang Zhi also believed Mo Li was not the murderer! Chapter 301 - School Bullying

Chapter 301: School Bullying

Habit was a scary thing. Si Lin sighed. How could she forget that Mo Li was now a suspect? Xiao Rui nced at Si Lin and said, ¡°Go and scour the informants. See if anyone has purchased arge amount of ketamine recently.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Si Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. She hurried to investigate. ¡°Could this be rted to Flower Appraisal who photoshopped the death portrait of you and boss?¡± Kang Zhi looked at Mo Li. He had heard about the incident on the Goddess of the Sea. Mo Li was rumored to be on the ship. She was probably targeted by Flower Appraisal. ¡°No.¡± Mo Li rejected that idea. Even though she had no idea what Flower Appraisal¡¯s goal was, based on their habits, everything they did would have the colors of the religious and ult. But based on the condition of this case, it shouldn¡¯t have to do with any of that. Xiao Rui asked, ¡°Is the incident on the Goddess of the Sea rted to Flower Appraisal?¡± ¡°Mo Li, did you know how anxious our boss was when he found out about the connection between Huan Yu and the Goddess of the Sea?¡± Kang Zhi said proudly, not realizing that the face of his boss had already darkened. ¡°Speaking of, I¡¯ve dug deeper into Flower Appraisal. Apparently, it is a type of Guan Luo Yin, a Chinese soul-summoning ritual. Do you think there is really such thing in the world?¡± Xiao Rui had also done his secret investigation. Flower Appraisal was indeed a kind of soul-summoning ritual. This type of ritual was prevalent during thete Ming Dynasty. The ritual is said to bring the living soul to theher world for a spiritual journey. During this journey, the living could interact and speak with their dead families and friends. The living could also see their destiny and fate. However, Xiao Rui personally didn¡¯t believe in such things. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Li answered honestly. She didn¡¯t know much about these religious cultures. In any case, Flower Appraisal was using these things to incite people intomitting crimes. Xiao Rui felt the whole thing was strange. He believed Flower Appraisal might even be traced back to the Manchurian. It was worth noting that while Xiao Rui did the research on Guan Luo Yin, he saw an interesting article. It was suspected that the White Lotus Cult employed this ritual to brainwash its disciples. However, there was no telling if the information was true or not. Until now, Xiao Rui was still confused about the death portrait they had received. Why would Flower Appraisal photoshop a death portrait of him and Mo Li? Mo Li looked at the file before Xiao Rui and she grabbed it. Xiao Rui was caught off guard and didn¡¯t have the time to stop her. ¡°Photo 5-10, there is clear blunt force trauma on the left side of the victim¡¯s head. She has been hit more than once. Even though it didn¡¯t cause bleeding on the surface, it did cause the skull to sink, resulting in apression fracture. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this would have caused the blood vessels in her right brain hemisphere to burst. This could be the cause of death, other than ketamine. Did you guys find any possible murder weapon at the crime scene?¡± ¡°Of course not! If we did, the weapon would be sent to the forensics department to be checked for fingerprints already!¡± Kang Zhi sighed. ¡°And look at Photo 11-15. There are many bruises on the victim¡¯s face and back. The bruises on the face are caused by pinching. But the bruises on the back¡­ they are in the shape of a grid, and they vary in depth.¡± Mo Li looked at a few more pictures. She couldn¡¯t tell what could have caused such distinct bruises. ¡°Could they be caused by barbed wire?¡± Xiao Rui understood Mo Li. The victim was probably pressed against a grid-shaped object before she died or she was hit by an object with such a unique shape on her back. Mo Li thought about it and shook her head. Even though barbed wire would have a grid shape, most wires would be twisted out of shape when pressed against the weight of a human. Furthermore, technology nowadays was good enough that most barbed wires weren¡¯t that cutting anymore. Their surfaces had been smoothed out. Therefore, the wounds on Deng Lin didn¡¯t appear to be made by barbed wire. ¡°In other words, if we can find a ce with both such grids and a blunt weapon, we¡¯ll find the first crime scene?¡± Kang Zhi pped, happy for the progress in the case. While they were searching for the murderer, Mo Li¡¯s school bullying incident had caused another huge uproar on the inte. Both Huan Yu and the Mo Family became targets of criticism. ¡°We demand an exnation from Huan Yu! Why are your artists all of such low quality?¡± ¡°This is not the first time Mo Li is said to do something like this!¡± ¡°The Mo Family doesn¡¯t even know how to educate their children!¡± Chapter 302 - Cried and Pleaded

Chapter 302: Cried and Pleaded

The previously rxed family atmosphere became tense again. Since Jiang Yao and Mo Yi were not home, Mo Yun was the head of the family. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t even set up bail for Mo Li because he was certain that she was not the murderer. He just let her home. Mo Yun¡¯s face was dark at the dining table. His throat was hoarse and his expression was dim. He must have been exhausted dealing with the PR in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get people to look into the IP addresses of the posters. The Mo Family will not forgive anyone who dares toe after us.¡± When Mo Yun said that, his eyes wandered involuntarily to Qiao Qing. The girl didn¡¯t make a sound and nodded her head in agreement. She licked her dry lips and continued to eat. Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything. To be frank, she couldn¡¯t care less about this. After all, her personal safety wasn¡¯t harmed. She was more curious about Deng Lin¡¯s death. After the dinner was over, Qiao Qing returned to her room. It was raining heavily outside the window, the weather report did say that a typhoon wasing. The rain carried a cold wind with it. The rain dotted her face and it felt like her heart was being shredded by bullets.?Why can¡¯t these people believe me? It must be because I am not the biological daughter of the Mo Family. Since that car ident issue, they have lost their faith in me. After standing in the wind for some time, Qiao Qing¡¯s fingers were red from the cold. She clenched her fists in an attempt to warm herself. However, she still felt incredibly cold. If Mo Yun did find something¡­?That day, when Qiao Qing saw Deng Line looking for Mo Li, she had been following the movement of the two girls. She moved to follow them when Mo Li led Deng Lin to the toilet. It was then that she ran into Zhou Xi. Qiao Qing told Zhao Xi about what she was doing. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t take any pictures but she did witness the whole process. Moreover, Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t really control what Zhou Xi did. With regards to how the pictures appeared on the school forum, Qiao Qing nced at the other phone ced on her bedside table. The phone had been heavily encrypted. Even Mo Yun couldn¡¯t find anything on it. ¡­ Despite the storm that gued the Mo Family, there was still good news. Mo Xiao was improving. He was discharged from the hospital and Mo Yun had him sent to a rehabilitative home and had people take care of him. After Mo Yun fetched Mo Li from school, he drove her to rehab. Just as they were about to take the elevator, they heard a heart-piercing scream. It broke the tranquility of the home. The cry pulled Mo Li back to reality. Mo Yun stopped and led Mo Li to the source. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t kick our child out. Please save help our Ah Hong! I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± The woman cried mournfully. The man beside her sighed intermittently. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you but you haven¡¯t paid us for a month already. Our rooms are in short supply, we can¡¯t do more for you.¡± The woman and man had dark skin and they looked much older than their actual ages. The man had white hair and looked worried. The woman was kneeling on the ground, she held onto the coat of a middle-aged woman tightly. The female doctor¡¯s face was tense and there was a hint of impatience in her eyes. The woman on the ground was crying so much that her eyes were red. The doctor tried to move and the woman¡¯s thin body was dragged along the ground. The woman was frail. Her lips were purple and her face was white. However, her neck and hands were red, she refused to let go. The doctor before her was thest saving grace of her dark world. If she let go, her world would copse. The man wanted to stop his wife who was making a scene. However, his hands froze in mid-air. He eventually put his arms down. His lips twitched and his mouth moved twice. Seeing how determined his wife was, he didn¡¯t have the heart to stop her. For the sake of their child, face was not important anymore. ¡°Doctor, we¡¯ve been following your orders but Ah Hong¡¯s conditions didn¡¯t improve but have deteriorated! Doctor Zhao, can you please think of another way for us. We no longer have the money to use those machines. We can¡¯t afford to have Ah Hong live here anymore!¡± The gathered crowd berger. They surrounded Doctor Zhao, a nurse, and the old couple in the middle. Most were there to watch the show, but some truly sympathized with the couple. Doctor Zhao¡¯s face turned ashen as more people gathered around them. She red at the woman and berated. ¡°So are you trying to say that my treatment is not good? You¡¯re too poor to afford the best medicine and medical treatment but you¡¯re trying to me it on me? Quick, let go of me!¡± Chapter 303 - I Will Pay

Chapter 303: I Will Pay

Trantor: Lonelytree As Doctor Zhao prepared to leave, the woman hugged Doctor Zhao¡¯s leg even harder. She exined, ¡°Doctor Zhao, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. Ah Hong... He¡¯s dying. Please, I¡¯m begging you to go take a look at him!¡± The woman¡¯s hysterics moved the people around her. However, Mo Li realized this was not a long-term solution. This woman and her husband clearly couldn¡¯t afford to keep their son at this home. They must have taken out all of their savings to send their son here. If they wanted to employ the services here, they would have to turn to the ck market. ¡°Doctor Zhao, my husband and I are begging you, please save Ah Hong!¡± The woman pulled at her husband, signaling for him to kneel. The man gave up his pride. He knelt down before Doctor Zhao without any hesitation. When the crowd saw the two kneeling parents, some of them started to speak up for them. ¡°Doctor Zhao, a good deed leads to good karma. Why don¡¯t you help them?¡± ¡°You are going to save a life. Perhaps you can take a look at their son and he might not need to die.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Doctor Zhao. Perhaps the child can¡¯t be saved already.¡± The nurse beside Doctor Zhao scoffed and red arrogantly at the crowd. ¡°Do you think Doctor Zhao really wants the boy to die? She has already given the boy the prescription. What can we do if they can¡¯t afford the medication and machinery anymore? If they have followed Doctor Zhao¡¯s order and attended all the treatment sessions, the boy would have been cured already.¡± The nurse red at the people who spoke up for the couple. She seemed to be telling them how foolish and ignorant they were. ¡°But, our Ah Hong has taken so much medicine and attended so many medical sessions, he hasn¡¯t shown any signs of improving. Doctor Zhao, please help us to look at him again.¡± The woman pleaded with desperation. The man¡¯s face colored temporarily with doubt but he quickly joined his wife to plead at the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Seeing how unmoved Doctor Zhao was, Mo Li felt ufortable. Even though the couple had no money, it wouldn¡¯t have cost much to take a look at their son. Perhaps there was a cheaper treatment method for their son? Who knows. Even though doctors weren¡¯t gods and couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life, they had taken the oath to help all the sick and dying. So how could this middle-aged woman be turning a blind eye to such a great peril? What harm coulde from taking a look at a patient? ¡°Hello.¡± Mo Li and Mo Yun said at the same time. The siblings shared a look. Mo Yun thought Mo Li nned to support the couple financially as he did but when he saw the suspicion in her eyes, he knew they were not thinking about the same thing. ¡°I am willing to help sponsor their medical fee for another month but inpensation, I need the two of you to help me do some things.¡± When they heard that, the couple immediately turned to thank Mo Yun. The woman even kowtowed to Mo Yun. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! I am willing to do anything you ask of us!¡± ¡°I can also help take a look at your son¡¯s illness. Perhaps I can offer a new medical perspective.¡± Mo Li walked forward and offered. Her words stunned the woman and the man. They were surprised to learn that such a young girl was a doctor. The crowd felt Mo Li look familiar, but they couldn¡¯t ce her. That included Doctor Zhao. From her years in the medical industry, she could judge at first nce that Mo Li was not a doctor. She didn¡¯t carry herself like one. Doctor Zhao thus burst into an arrogantugh. Some in the crowd joined her. She looked at Mo Li and Mo Yun. ¡°You two are quite interesting. Do you know where you are? Besides, even if their son is staying in the mostmon room, it will cost 20,000 RMB per month, which is not a small sum. And do you think treating someone is that simple? Go back home to do your homework, don¡¯t stay here and make a fool of yourselves.¡± Doctor Zhao looked at Mo Li and Mo Yun with derision. In her mind, she had branded Mo Li and Mo Yun as naive young master and miss from some unknown family. She adjusted her coat and turned to leave. Doctor Zhao couldn¡¯t care less about these two troublemakers. ¡°How would you know I¡¯d fail when I haven¡¯t even seen the patient? You do not uphold your Hippocratic Oath, but it doesn¡¯t mean that all doctors will be like you.¡± Chapter 304 - Mysterious Talisman Water

Chapter 304: Mysterious Talisman Water

Mo Li looked at Doctor Zhao and uttered the statement calmly. To be a good doctor, other than talent, one had to be hardworking. There was nothing more which Mo Li hated than people who sat resting on their natural talent. Even for her, she had to suffer a lot and go through many lessons to reach the level that she enjoyed today. Even though her patients were normally the non-living type, being a coroner was not easier than being amon doctor. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am? Security! Where is the security?¡± Doctor Zhao was already walking away but after she was publicly humiliated by Mo Li, her face paled. She called for backup to toss these two vagrants out. The crowd was confused. The two young people looked extraordinary and shoulde from a powerful background. However, Doctor Zhao should know every important personnel at Pearl River, after all, she was Lu Xuan¡¯s disciple. The security immediately hurried over when they heard the noise. When they arrived, they quickly bowed at Mo Yun. ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re finally here! We are watching the second young master¡¯s room 24/7 and we will ensure that no random people will go near it. So don¡¯t you worry, the second young master will be absolutely safe here!¡± Then he turned to look at the crowd. ¡°Why are you people gathered here? Shoo!¡± Doctor Zhao was frozen when she heard that.?Is this a joke??Moments earlier, she heard that they had a new upant on the top floor, she was about to go take a look but on the way there, she had offended the new patient¡¯s family. Doctor Zhao knew that the new patient came from a very powerful family. They had selected this home due to its perfect security and services. However, they only requested security details for the patient and no medical services. Doctor Zhao was going to offer herself to provide that medical service, that way she would endear herself to this powerful family at Pearl River. ¡°I wonder if you are going to allow me to take a look at your son?¡± Mo Li turned to the couple to ask. Seeing the confidence on Mo Li¡¯s face, the woman was shaken but the man looked at Mo Li with suspicion.?They are being so good to us? Why? They have to have an ulterior motive! The man nced at his wife and then he sighed with resignation. ¡°Fine, my son¡¯s condition is not getting better away. If you feel like it,e and take a look at him. You already know our financial state. We can¡¯t afford the 20000 RMB medical fee, but we are willing to do anything for you.¡± On the other hand, when the guard came to greet Mo Yun, most people had already recognized Mo Li.?Isn¡¯t she the youngest daughter of the Mo Family? The celebrity school bully? Shouldn¡¯t she be arrested already? The Mo Family sure is powerful, they are even above thew. ¡°My name is Wei Fen, this is my husband, Zhang Hao.¡± The woman introduced as they walked into the room. Doctor Zhao quickly followed. She wanted to see what this girl was capable of. When Mo Li made a mistake, she woulde to her rescue, then she could salvage her image in front of Mo Yun. Wei Fen led Mo Li to her son¡¯s room. Doctor Zhao nced at the nurse behind her. They hurried after Wei Fen as well. The rest of the crowd went along to watch the show. This was such an interesting show, of course, they wouldn¡¯t miss it! The son¡¯s ward was very small. So those who were slow had to stay outside. When Mo Li entered the room, she was hit by a heavy smell of medicine. The windows were all closed up. Zhang Hongy in bed and he was tightly swaddled. Only his head was exposed. Mo Li walked forward. Zhang Hong¡¯s face was already turning green. The veins on his forehead were popping and he was in great pain. Mo Li¡¯s heart dropped. It was as his parents said, the child was dying. However, Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything to add to the parent¡¯s burden but her expression was grave. Even non-doctors could tell that this child was not going to make it. At that moment, Mo Li picked up a strange smell in the room, it was something that had been burnt. She leaned down and spotted something ck on Zhang Hong¡¯s lips. She hurriedly held him up into a seated position. ¡°What have you fed him? You,e and help me! We need to get him to vomit out the thing!¡± Mo Li shouted at the nurse. Wei Fen became desperate and pulled Mo Li away from her son. ¡°No, you cannot do that! That is talisman water! If he throws it up, the talisman will lose its effect. Doctor, you have to stop her!¡± Chapter 305 - Symptoms

Chapter 305: Symptoms

Zhang Hao was surprised that his wife was back to using this kind of treatment again. He was instantly enraged and scolded, ¡°You brainless woman! Why did you allow our son to drink stuff like that? Have you forgotten how he became like this in the first ce?¡± He turned to Mo Li. ¡°Doctor, you have to help my son spit out all those things. I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Mo Li shared a look with the nurse. Then they quickly started to induce vomiting. Zhao Hao grabbed Wei Fen tightly to prevent her from disrupting Mo Li and the nurse. However, Wei Fen had lost her mind. She bit her husband¡¯s arm. Zhang Hao cried out in pain and had to let go. By then Zhang Hong had already vomited some of the talisman water out. Staring at the ck water and the unknown substance, the people present frowned and shielded their noses. ¡°No! Don¡¯t harm my son!¡± As Wei Fen was about to grab Mo Li, Zhang Hao shoved his wife out of the way. And then he pped her. ¡°If you continue to act like this, we¡¯ll get a divorce and you can take care of the son yourself! Then you can feed him any kind of random shit you want! It has nothing to do with me anymore!¡± Perhaps the p or the threat of divorce had stunned her. Wei Fen sat on the ground and watched Mo Li and the nurse had Zhang Hong vomit out all the contents of his stomach. The light disappeared from her eyes, it was like she had already predicted her son¡¯s death. ¡°This is over now¡­ You¡¯ve angered Lady Flower¡­ Ah Hong is definitely going to die now.¡± Even though Mo Li was busy working, she couldn¡¯t help but overhear the woman. Her heart froze.?Lady Flower? Yu Xuan had mentioned that name to her before. ording to Yu Xuan, she first encountered the people from Flower Appraisal at the Temple of the Lady Flower near her old home. It was the people there who told her about the tragic events that happened to Yu Xuan¡¯s recently debuted younger brother on the Goddess of the Sea. It was also there that Yu Xuan was determined to take revenge. Doctor Zhao asked, ¡°Miss Mo, can you tell what¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t answer Doctor Zhao but lowered her head to think about something else. Seeing her reluctance to answer, the crowd started to mumble among themselves again. Due to the recent murder report on Mo Li, they all knew about her. The crowd started to mock Mo Li. Doctor Zhao saw how unresponsive Mo Li was and she was certain Mo Li had no idea what was wrong with the boy.?In the end, they have to depend on me. Normally I wouldn¡¯t have cared about a poor family like this but I guess there is no choice this time. ¡°And here I thought, the Mo Family¡¯s daughter will be different! Ol¡¯ Zhang, it¡¯s not that I want to lecture you but how can you let a random girle to diagnose your son? What if she killed him? What are you going to do then?¡± Doctor Zhao shook her head like she felt sorry for the couple. However, internally she was cheering and mocking Mo Li. Mo Yun was also confused by Mo Li¡¯s behavior. Initially, she was confident she could help this boy but now she was totally silent. Doctor Zhao nced at Mo Li. Actually, Zhang Hong¡¯s diagnosis was simple but his illness was very troublesome to treat. Plus he didn¡¯te from a wealthy family. His illness would exhaust plenty of money and time. Doctor Zhao never intended to waste her effort on a poor boy. So she only used some medicine and drips to keep the boy at the edge of life. She didn¡¯t expect the boy¡¯s condition would worsen, however she knew that it had to do with the talisman water the mother had fed her son. When Mo Li said she wanted to take a look at the boy, Doctor Zhao was worried that her tricks might be exposed but now by the looks of things, she was worried for no reason. Doctor Zhao was fully rxed. She was alreadying up with the medical sets that she would offer the Mo Family. She would increase the price by 100 percent,pensation for her trouble of having to deal with Mo Li. After hearing what Doctor Zhao had said, Zhang Hao¡¯s conviction was shaken. He began to doubt the little girl. Could she really save their son? ¡°Miss¡­ My son¡­¡± Zhang Hao raised his voice. There was a hint of distrust in it. Mo Lin came back to her senses then. She was surprised that this incident would be rted to Flower Appraisal. She was engrossed in her thoughts so she didn¡¯t hear Doctor Zhao¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the people¡¯s mockery either. Mo Li arranged her thoughts and was about to speak when Zhang Hong in bed started to convulse. He was foaming at the mouth and his head shook non-stop. His eyes bulged and he looked terrifying. Chapter 306 - Epilepsy Drug

Chapter 306: Epilepsy Drug

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°The Lady Flower ising! The Lady Flower has descended!¡± Wei Fen knelt on the ground and started to kowtow. ¡°It is you! You are the one who made Lady Flower angry! She hase to demand my son¡¯s life!¡± Wei Fen shouted at Mo Li. The crowd started to disperse, worried to get involved. Zhang Hao quickly rushed to his son¡¯s side. He was in pain seeing his son in this state. He pressed himself on his son, afraid that Zhang Hong might identally injure himself. ¡°Ah Hong! Ah Hong!¡± No matter how loud Zhang Hao shouted, Zhang Hong didn¡¯t respond. It was like he was possessed. Mo Li sighed. She didn¡¯t expect that the boy would act up so suddenly. However, she also understood why Doctor Zhao didn¡¯t want to treat Zhang Hong. It was more cost-efficient to keep the boy half-dying than to treat him fully. Mo Li grabbed the chopstick from the nearby bowl. This might look dangerous but it was necessary since Zhang Hong was acting up. He was in extreme danger and he needed immediate help. Mo Li wanted to have the nursee help her but the nurse had already retreated when she saw Zhang Hong start to convulse. Zhang Hao was spread over his son¡¯s bed, which meant that Mo Li couldn¡¯t do anything even if she wanted to. However, Mo Li knew that she had to do something seeing the state Zhang Hong was in. ¡°Get up! If you don¡¯t want your son to die, then help me press on his limbs!¡± Zhang Hao was so startled that he just stood there frozen. The nurse and Doctor Zhao stood to the side and offered no help. Mo Li was disappointed by these people. At that moment, Mo Yun walked over. ¡°Is it epilepsy?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Mo Li pulled the cloth wrapper out from Zhang Hong¡¯s pillow and tied it around the chopsticks. She then ced the chopsticks between Zhang Hong¡¯s upper and lower teeth, this was to prevent him from biting on his own tongue. After doing that, Mo Li turned to Mo Yun, ¡°I need restraining straps.¡± Mo Yun knew this was an emergency so he obliged. He turned to Doctor Zhao. ¡°Erm... Yes, we do have that. I¡¯ll bring you to get some.¡± Doctor Zhao led Mo Yun out of the room. Seeing how confident and calm Mo Li was, Zhang Hao slowly regained confidence in her. He believed the girl could really save his son. When Mo Yun went to get the straps, Mo Li didn¡¯t stay idle either. She turned to the young nurse. ¡°Do you want me toin about you to your director?¡± ¡°No, no. Miss Mo Li, do you need my help?¡± ¡°I need you to help mey him on his side so that his airway wouldn¡¯t be blocked.¡± The two girls worked together to turn Zhang Hong over. When Mo Yun returned with the straps, Zhang Hong had settled down a lot. Mo Li was using a wet towel to wipe away the stain around the boy¡¯s mouth. Zhang Hao came to help. Even though his eyes were still red, he was not as flustered as before. With Zhang Hao and Mo Yun¡¯s help, they managed to apply the straps on the boy. ¡°You prefer folk remedy, yes?¡± Go and find lycoris and ntago seeds. Burn them into ashes and smear them on the center of your son¡¯s palms and feet.¡± This was a folk remedy to cure epilepsy. Mo Li had studied epilepsy before when she was in the research institute so she knew about these things. ¡°Later, I will inject him with a new type of drug. The drug is still in the developmental stage so if there is any problem, you need to contact me. But it should cure him.¡± Mo Li was being truthful. She had created a cocktail to remedy epilepsy in her previous life. She could recreate it from memory but the drug had not gone through a clinical trial. In other words, Zhang Hong would be her first clinical study patient. The crowd had returned and some of them were impressed by Mo Li. Meanwhile, Wei Fen had returned with the stuff Mo Li asked. She carefully smeared them over her son¡¯s palms, and feet. About 10 minutester, Zhang Hong returned to normal. ¡°Doctor Mo Li, I am so sorry for doubting you earlier!¡± Zhang Hao apologized for his earlier behavior.?The Mo Family is a family of saints. The young man has offered to pay for our boy¡¯s fee and the girl has figured out a way to save him! ¡°But are you sure you are okay with your son using this clinical drug?¡± Mo Li asked Zhang Hao. After all, this drug hadn¡¯t been tested before.. It was imperative to seek the family¡¯s consent. Chapter 307 - New Program

Chapter 307: New Program

Zhang Hao was worried when he heard that. However, he gave it some thought and decided to take a gamble. His boy had taken the conventional treatment and the effect was less than ster so might as well try something new. Plus how bad could the drugs of the rich people be? Furthermore, he had confidence in Mo Li, he was willing to trust her. Doctor Zhao could barely believe her ears. She suspected that the girl had gone mad.?The girl is still underage and she is already using human experiments? Even Teacher doesn¡¯t dare to do something like that. This girl must have lost her mind! There were other medical practitioners present too. Hearing Mo Li, they were in disbelief. ¡°What nonsense is this girl talking about? It is impossible to treat epilepsy with a 1-time treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Doctor Lu Xuan wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to promise something like that.¡± ¡°Well, she is the daughter of the Mo Family. Who knows what is really going on in her mind.¡± The people discussed animatedly. Most of them didn¡¯t believe Mo Li. Mo Li didn¡¯t take their words to heart either. After she shared a few words with Zhang Hong¡¯s parents, she left. Before she departed, she shot a look at Wei Fen. Mo Li had questions for her but there were too many people around. She decided she would produce the drug first. Wei Fen would also be more forting then. Mo Li followed Mo Yun upstairs to visit Mo Xiao. Suddenly Mo Li¡¯s phone rang. The caller was Nie Li!?Why is she calling me all of a sudden? Did something happen at Huan Yu? ¡­ A yacht was docked at the port. Many people were adjusting their filming equipment on the dock, this appeared like some kind of filming set. Inside one of the rooms, a silver-haired man was leaning on the sofa. He was dressed casually. Seeing the news about Deng Lin¡¯s death on the tv, he sneered.?This woman sure is dumb. She should know that I only slept with her for fun. It was to satisfy her dream. If not for this bitch, I wouldn¡¯t be in so much trouble now. Back then, it was the bitch who begged me to fuck her but now she dared toe after me instead. She should consider herself lucky that she is dead or else she¡¯ll have to face my wrath. As he was about to change the channel, his phone rang. The caller was the main editor of the magazine Men¡¯s Fashion, Gao. ¡°Honey, do you still want to do the cover next month?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯m done with the filming here. Wait for me! I miss you so much!¡± As he hung up, another call came in. ¡°Guang Guang, when you will finish filming? I¡¯ve just found a role for you for a project with Huan Yu. When you¡¯re ready, we can join the crew immediately.¡± Chu Guang had no idea who this was so he paused before he continued, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so blessed to have you in my life. I¡¯m so sorry that I can¡¯t apany you recently due to my schedule¡­¡± After he hung up, he nced at the caller id. It was a producer, Bao.?Huh, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect her to manage to get involved with Huan Yu. Another call, this time the caller was a B-list actor, Qin. Chu Guang¡¯s face turned up with impatience.?Tsk. These women are endless! I¡¯m just toying with them, why are they treating this so seriously? Just as he nned to answer the phone, there was a knock on his door. ¡°Who is it? What do you want?¡± Chu Guang dropped his phone to the side and demanded in impatience. It was a beauty who opened the door. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the host, Zhu Wen.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Zhu, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± When he saw the person, Chu Guang¡¯s expression immediately shifted. Zhu Wen was a rising star. She was signed to Huan Yu and it was said that she came from a powerful background too¡­?If I can get my hands on her¡­ ¡°How can I help Miss Zhu?¡± ¡°The program is about to start so I¡¯m being told toe to get you to go onto the deck. The other guests are already waiting there. We can use this time to go over the script together.¡± ¡°Of course. Ladies first.¡± Initially, Chu Guang nned to use Deng Lin to get to Mo Li but Zhu Wen was not a bad choice either. Women were tools for Chu Guang to get to the top. There were no women who could escape his charm. Chu Guang was an esports yer but nowadays everyone knew that celebrities made more money than esports yers. So he had found himself a manager and started to make the transition. This program he was on was called Adventures on the Sea. It was a variety travel show hosted by Pearl River TV. It was jointly produced by Huan Yu Entertainment and Pearl River TV¡¯s Fang Fang program team. This was supposed to be a big project. When Chu Guang got onto the deck, he was indeed shocked. Chapter 308 - Wait

Chapter 308: Wait

He was surprised by the caliber of celebrity he was in thepany of. Even the national star, Zeng Jia was there. Staring at her tight clothing, Chu Guang immediately sidled over to whisper into her ear. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this Sister Jia? Long time no see.¡± Chu Guang was excited. If he could hook up with her, he could immediately rise to the top of the field. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this the gigolo who feeds on women to get ahead in the industry? Do you think your little news won¡¯t spread around? It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve rued poprity from your ex-fiance and dead girlfriend, you¡¯re now trying totch yourself onto me?¡± Zeng Jia raised her head, her eyes filling with mockery and condescension, ¡°You sure are courageous to make use of the dead to advance your career!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chu Guang? He¡¯s the man who caused his fan to die!¡± ¡°Thankfully our Sister Tan Yi has left him. I feel so bad for Sister Tan Yi. The man really should die for disappointing her.¡± ¡°Do you think they really care about us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. People have already died.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that man worried about karma?¡± Chu Guang was difited hearing thesements. He suddenly felt a chill on his back and he was frightened. ¡°What are you people standing there? Do you get paid to gossip? For this episode, we¡¯re going to a small ind, so get to work!¡± A gruff male voice shouted. Chu Guang turned around and saw the director, Lin An. Chu Guang immediately sighed in relief. A B-list celebrity, Qian Yao followed behind the director. ¡°The director is right. Plus the police haven¡¯t even found the killer yet. So the case might not have to do with Guang Guang at all. Besides, it¡¯s bad luck to talk about such things before a sea voyage.¡± ¡°Who are you that you¡¯d think you can lecture me? Check yourself before you go around running your mouth.¡± Zeng Jia stood up and took off her sunsses to re at Qian Yao. Qian Yao directly leaned on the director and whined. ¡°Director, look at her! She bullies me because she is more popr! You need to help me! How can she do something like that?¡± ¡°What a disgusting pair! It dirties my mouth just talking to you two.¡± ¡°You bitch!¡± Lin An didn¡¯t expect Zeng Jia to not give him face at all. He made to hit her. Seeing this, many people rushed over to stop them. ¡°Director Lin, calm down!¡± ¡°Director, we can¡¯t afford to offend Miss Zeng¡­¡± ¡°Let go, let him hit her! Haven¡¯t you people been trying to get some traction online? This kind of altercation is the best kind of drama to get people talking. My livestreaming room is already bursting with people!¡± ¡®Livestream?!¡¯ Chu Guang and Qian Yao were shocked. Everyone was flustered when they turned to Zhu Wen who took out an iPad. The chatroom was exploding. ¡°Big Sister Zeng, show them who¡¯s boss!¡± ¡°This show is amazing, there is even a behind-the-scene livestream.¡± ¡°Things are already so interesting before the show even starts. What is up with that middle-aged man anyway? Such a scious pig!¡± ¡°Yao Yao is getting bullied! We need to protect her!¡± ¡°Zhu Wen, you really should open your own entertainmentpany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re already on a livestream. Since this is such a good show, I thought to share it with our audience, this should help our ratings.¡± Everyone was shocked by Zhu Wen¡¯s words.?Has this woman lost her mind that she¡¯d show the fans their true personality? ¡°I better head back to make some preparation. I look forward to meeting everyone again!¡± Qian Yao had no choice but to put on a cute expression and waved at the camera. Then she retreated. ¡°I¡¯m tired too. I¡¯ll go and rest. I¡¯ll be having a gaming livestream this afternoon, see everyone then.¡± ¡°The wind is strong up here, I¡¯ll go down into the cabin¡­¡± Lin An nced at Zhu Wen and hurriedly made his escape. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay and sunbathe then.¡± After the people on the deck dispersed, Zhu Wen put her iPad away. ¡°Sister Wen, you are amazing as always. How do you know this would work?¡± The person who spoke was the executive producer, He Bing. ¡°There is nothing these people care more about than their public image. They are great celebrities but if their public image copses, that is a price they can¡¯t afford to pay.¡± Speaking of, Le Yun and Huan Yu both said that they would add one more celebrity to join the show. It was why the yacht was still docked. However, there was no oneing. ¡­ At the same time, somewhere in Pearl River, a girl in school uniform walked into a room. She was seen walking in front of the police station earlier. ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Chapter 309 - Murder Party

Chapter 309: Murder Party

Trantor: Lonelytree The person who opened the door was a woman wearing a duck hood. There was another person wearing a penguin hood sitting in the room. ¡°Sorry for beingte! I had a business deal and got dyed. Have you guys started already?¡± ¡°Kerria, you should know that this live broadcast is very important.¡± Twoputers were ced before the 3 people. They were broadcasting the videos from the deck in real-time. The girl called Kerria didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Instead, she turned to the woman who opened the door for her. ¡°You¡¯re Director Orchid yes? Why didn¡¯t you tell me we¡¯re holding an animal-themed cosy party?¡± ¡°Hmph, little girl, I¡¯ve already told you that caution is crucial. We don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, so even if something happens, there can be no way we can implicate each other.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already nning for that even though nothing has happened yet. As expected of an old fox.¡± ¡°You have no right toment on that since you¡¯re wearing a hood yourself.¡± ¡°Well, since I can¡¯tment on that, I¡¯llment on the fact that your hands couldn¡¯t stop shaking when you were trying to sew up that girl¡¯s eyelidsst time. Speaking of, how did you manage to drill a hole into someone¡¯s head without making a sound?¡± Kerria¡¯s eyes fell on the AC remote. She did something to fry the battery. She wanted to see who had the better endurance, these people or herself. ¡°Stop wasting time with such nonsense. Fix your eyes on the live stream. Go and check how much the odds are now?¡± ¡°The show hasn¡¯t even started yet, why are you so worried?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re partnering up with an old friend? Why are there only 9000 people online and the total bet hasn¡¯t even reached 7 million.¡± Orchid was impatient. She wanted to finish the things here as soon as possible and leave. ¡°Stop being so anxious. The big fish hasn¡¯t even arrived yet. Furthermore, we have already lost He Yan. Thanks to that, our source of ie has dwindled. Consider this a stopgap until we can find something better.¡± Kerria didn¡¯t feel like participating in the conversation. She sneered when she looked at the betting odds on the monitor.?The audience this time is going to be hard to please, looks like I¡¯ll have to do something about that.? ¡°Patience is a virtue. Things will heat up after the prologue. Is there something wrong with this room? Why is it so hot?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Orchid grabbed the AC controller. ¡°The controller has died. We need fresh batteries.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get room service then.¡± Kerria looked at them and smiled. ¡°And have the room service people see the things we have in the room? Interesting.¡± The person who was heading to the door halted. ¡°Hello, my dear viewers. Wee to the one and only murder live broadcast on the inte! Here you can bet on who is going to murder whom and who is going to die! The minimum bet is 4 grams of gold plus 0.1 bitcoin. The maximum is unlimited. There are all sorts of bets avable. We have a diverse cast, providing you with the most realistic and immersive experience. Please drop your bets. All the information of the yers has been uploaded. Feel free to go over them.¡± Information on Chu Guang, Zeng Jia, Lin An, Qian Yao all appeared on the monitor. A viewer asked, ¡°What if no one dies? Are you going to return us our bets?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We have provided the participants with plenty of motives and tools to ensure the events will be interesting. If no one dies at the end of the show, our boss willmit suicide on the live broadcast!¡± When Kerria said that, Orchid¡¯s eyes under the hood rolled upwards. ¡°Jesus, it¡¯s so hot. This is like hell on earth.¡± ¡°Oh~ I don¡¯t feel it¡¯s that hot. Sister Orchid, you can remove the hood if you want~¡± Kerria smiled brightly. ¡°Orchid, you could have easily murdered all these people. Why set up thisplicated livestream?¡± ¡°Because this is more fun. And people will pay to see something fun. Plus, if I really want them dead, I could have sent you to join the livestream. That would solve a lot of problems. Or is that what you want?¡± When the woman on the sofa heard this, she sat up. ¡°Of course not! nning a murder andmitting murder arepletely different. Do you really think I don¡¯t know thew?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Kerria suddenly stood up, attracting Orchid and Edelweiss¡¯ attention. ¡°What is it?¡± The two moved to theputers to see what had shocked Kerria so. ¡°Someone has just bet seven million!¡± ... Mo Li had been busy for the past few days. She didn¡¯t have time to think about Flower Appraisal. She was done preparing the cocktail for Zhang Hao and his wife. If the drug was sessful, it would cure Zhang Hong. Epilepsy is a brain dysfunction disease. Zhang Hong was at the age where there was a rtively high rate of onset.. When Mo Li saw him that day at the home, she already knew the method required to cure him. Chapter 310 - Live Drug Test

Chapter 310: Live Drug Test

Doctor Zhao had been busy also. She contacted Lu Xuan and tattled all about Mo Li to him. Doctor Zhao didn¡¯t even name Mo Li because to her, she was just a girl fishing for fame. Mo Li had boasted the impossible before everyone. Doctor Zhao wanted to bring Lu Xuan into this because if Mo Li seeded, Doctor Zhao would rmend her to Lu Xuan; if Mo Li failed, Doctor Zhao would have Lu Xuan ckball Mo Li. Either way, Doctor Zhao would win. Mo Li took out the drugs from the liquid nitrogen container and ced them into the freezer. Mo Yun was already waiting for her inside the car. After Mo Li got into the car, he sighed. ¡°Are you sure you can heal Zhang Hong?¡± ¡°Of course. His kind of epilepsy is very easy to treat. As you saw, during the onset, he fell into aatose state and his eyes lost focus. Zhang Hong¡¯s face was pale and his limbs twitched. You couldn¡¯t bend his fingers either. His mouth was firmly shut and his neck was fixed in ce.¡± Mo Li exined to Mo Yun. The problem of epilepsy was actually first solved by traditional Chinese medicine. To cure epilepsy was a matter of ¡®calming the wind¡¯ in the body. To ¡®calm the wind¡¯, Chinese medicine practitioners would use a specific ratio of Chinese medicines. ¡°So you¡¯ve used an extract of traditional Chinese herbs in your drugs?¡± Mo Yun nced at Mo Li. ¡°Not exactly. ording to the theory of Chinese medicine, epilepsy is caused by the rapid movement of trapped ¡®wind¡¯ inside the body. Symptoms include up-rolled eyes, twitching fingers, and clenched teeth. The ¡®wind¡¯ is monitored by the liver so Chinese medicine practitioners often use herbs like Coptis Chinensis, bamboo leaves, gentian grass, chrysanthemum, centipede, Zombie Silkworm, grapevine, and Jue Ming Si.¡± Mo Li never saw a conflict between eastern and western medicine. She believed that there could be a bridge between the two. So her drugs were abination of the two. In terms of western medicine, surgery was not suggested to heal epilepsy. This was because it was hard to find the nervous source of epilepsy. It was why Mo Li had decided to use drugs. Her drugs mainly contained particles of chlorite schist. This was a form of the imperial court during the Qing Dynasty. Only the imperial family had ess to this form. It was meant to treat epilepsy and mental problem among members of the imperial family. In addition, Mo Li used other western medical elements as well. The drug was to help clear away body heat and eliminate phlegm. When they arrived at the home, Mo Li noticed everyone was so much friendlier than before. ¡°Hello, Young Master Mo and Miss Mo!¡± ¡°Miss Mo looks so charming today.¡± ¡°Xiao Yun, Li Li, I am actually a rtive of your family¡­¡± Mo Li thought she was already an expert at ignoring these people but Mo Yun was really the true expert. He walked through the crowd like he couldn¡¯t even see them. ¡°Miss Mo, Mr. Mo, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Hao was very excited when he saw the two of them. What Mo Li did earlier had worked. Zhang Hong didn¡¯t act up for the whole week so he didn¡¯t have to use the machine. This had saved his family a lot of money. Wei Fen heard the sound and looked up. Her eyes were pale. Her son suffered from epilepsy since he was young and she had been asking Lady Flower for mercy. Lady Flower always gave her talisman water to feed her son. After 3 years of drinking the water, her son would be cured. However, Mo Li had ruined everything by forcing her son to vomit out the talisman water. They had offended Lady Flower and her son would die because of it. Wei Fen started to cry again. In her mind, her son was already dead. Perhaps it was Mo Li¡¯s imagination but it felt like the moment she stepped into Zhang Hong¡¯s room, a lot more people had appeared. ¡°Miss Mo Li, have you already made the drug that you said can cure Zhang Hong?¡± Doctor Zhao asked with a fake smile. This was the perfect chance for her to destroy Mo Li. She wanted to show everyone the consequences of bragging! Mo Li took out her needle of drugs without answering Doctor Zhao. Doctor Zhao nced at the drugs and saw nothing special about them.?This Mo Li sure is a braggart.?¡°Are you sure that thing in your hand will pose no problem to the patient?¡± Doctor Zhao asked again. ¡°I am not sure. ¡°Mo Li answered truthfully. She was just a doctor, not a God. ¡°Then how dare you use a living human to experiment it on? Are you crazy?¡± Doctor Zhao raised her voice, her tone sharp and questioning. ¡°Both the patient¡¯s parents have agreed to let us try this. I¡¯ve already done my best to ensure the safety of the drugs. Why do you insist on stopping me?¡± Mo Li turned away from this woman because she no longer wanted to waste any breath on her. Chapter 311 - Relieved

Chapter 311: Relieved

¡°We are stopping you for the safety of the patient!¡± Lu Xuan had just arrived but he had already heard the most arrogant im he had encountered in his life. Mo Li felt the voice was familiar. She turned and met Lu Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tea, teacher?¡± Lu Xuan didn¡¯t expect the person he was going to stop was actually Mo Li! If he had known it was her, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted her at all. If people called him a genius doctor, then Mo Li was a God. Doctor Zhao wondered if she had gone crazy. Did she just hear her teacher call Mo Li teacher? This had to be a joke. ¡°Teacher, you must be extremely nervous today. I can¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve called Miss Mo earlier!¡± Doctor Zhao said nervously and smiled apologetically at Lu Xuan. ¡°Why are you here? Is she your student?¡± Mo Li readied the needle and grabbed a small vial from the freezer. Seeing this, Lu Xuan hurried to help. ¡°Is this a medicine to treat epilepsy?¡± The medicine looked very normal so Lu Xuan¡¯s question was not out of ce. ¡°Indeed.¡± Lu Xuan looked at Mo Li. He was once again impressed by how collected she was despite the gaggle of people questioning her. ¡°Miss Mo Li, you¡¯ve saved my son¡¯s life. Without you and Mr. Mo, my son would be dead already, so no matter what, I am willing to give this drug a try.¡± Zhang Hao told Mo Li seriously. He knew Doctor Zhao was worried about Mo Li using this drug but it was better to try than to give up. Beside Zhang Hao and his family had no money and power, there was no reason for Mo Li to scam them. Mo Li nodded and injected the drugs into Zhang Hong¡¯s body. Everyone was nervous even though they knew the effects of the drugs wouldn¡¯t show that fast. Lu Xuan was nervous about Zhang Hong¡¯s condition so he had his student bring over the physical monitor. Half an hourter, Zhang Hong¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. However, on the monitor, all of the young man¡¯s physical indicators were healing. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Doctor Zhao gasped. To her knowledge, western medicine couldn¡¯t heal epilepsy. What kind of world did Mo Lie from that she could aplish something like this? Lu Xuan was actually the most nervous. As a doctor, he knew what this meant to the medical world. The drugs wouldn¡¯t only be a cure for epilepsy but other simr neurological diseases. ¡°Teacher, is this because you¡¯ve found out about the pathology behind his epilepsy?¡± Lu Xuan found it hard to believe that Mo Li had developed this drug in less than a week. Mo Li packed up her tools and turned to Lu Xuan. ¡°If you wish to conduct further research on this, I¡¯d suggest a study of the body¡¯s neural perception of temperature and tactile receptors. In any case, Zhang Hong should be fine now. If anyone asks about the drugs in the future, I¡¯ll tell them toe to you.¡± Lu Xuan was very interested what Mo Li said. The research topic that she suggested was indeed very intriguing. It was an angle he had not considered before. This research would greatly benefit the medical world. ¡°All done?¡± When Mo Li exited the room, Mo Yun who had been waiting for her outside, only said 2 words. Mo Li nodded. They were going to visit Mo Xiao next. It had been almost half a month since Mo Xiao was saved. His body was recovering. Based on Mo Li¡¯s calction, Mo Xiao would wake up in the next few days. Mo Li personally designed Mo Xiao¡¯s daily meals. After he woke up, he would start physical rehab. In the room, Mo Xiao wasying quietly in bed. His vitals had returned to normal. Mo Li had also seen to Mo Xiao¡¯s nutritious meals. When he woke up, he would be able to enter rehabilitation directly. Mo Yun couldn¡¯t wait for Mo Xiao to wake up so that he could ask his brother what happened back then. How did he end up offending those people who wanted him killed? The siblings walked out of the room. They said nothing along the way. Mo Yun onlymented when they were almost home. ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time. I¡¯ve already found people to take care of the murdered girl. Leave the rest to me.¡± Mo Li looked at Mo Yun through the rearview mirror. Mo Yun felt very different from usual, he seemed to be more understanding of Mo Li today. Mo Li had an understanding of Mo Yun by reading the book and getting to know him. She could sense this change in him. After parking the car in the underground garage, Mo Yun sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ol¡¯ Three in your capable hands.¡± Chapter 312 - Bad Feeling

Chapter 312: Bad Feeling

Trantor: Lonelytree The urgent matter with Zhang Hong had ended. Mo Li took out her phone and studied the messages from Nie Li. Mo Li had made it clear that she would not participate in this travel variety show but Nie Li had insisted on it. Why? Mo Li looked through their message records and she couldn¡¯t find any ring problem.?Why does this woman insist on getting me involved in Huan Yu? As Mo Li was about to retire to bed, she received a call from Xiao Rui.?Why is he calling at this hour? Is there another case? Xiao Rui¡¯s voice was cold like there was something he couldn¡¯t exin. After a long time, he said, ¡°The higher-ups have informed me that I would be participating in a travel variety show by Huan Yu, called Adventures on the Sea. Other than that, I have received another photo tonight.¡± Mo Li soon received a photo on her tablet. It was very familiar. It was the death portrait of her and Xiao Rui. Does this mean Nie Li knows about Flower Appraisal? Why else would she force me to go on this show? ¡°What is Huan Yu really up to? I know that the dead Dong Yun is rted to Zhan Hai. Has Zhan Hai taken part in the activities on Goddess of the Sea as well?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s words reminded Mo Li of something. If Zhan Hai was a member of Goddess of the Sea, why he wasn¡¯t on the cruise that day? At the start, there was Quan Yu¡¯s car ident, and then it pulled in Zhao Jing, Jiang Li, Zhuang Xin¡¯s death, and now the incident at 22 High School and Goddess of the Sea. They appeared unrted but Zhao Jing was once a trainee at Huan Yu, Zhuang Xin was Zhan Hai¡¯s mistress and was silenced because she knew Huan Yu¡¯s secrets. Everything had to do with Huan Yu and Zhan Hai. Who would hope Zhan Hai to topple... other than Nie Li? But would the woman make things look so obvious? Based on the original plot, not long after Nie Li got He Sen¡¯s post, she would be sent overseas, it was then that her background of being rted to a Korean business mogul and the Japanese underground boss was revealed. So why had that changed? Mo Li had a feeling that if this travel variety show was not stopped, someone would die. ¡°This show has to be stopped.¡± ¡°I also wish for that but we have no ground to forbid the organizer from doing so. Plus I am confident that there is a Flower among the higher-ups in thew enforcement.¡± Mo Li of course knew what the man was thinking. Even though Mo Li was not an agent of justice, Mo Li cared more about preventing a case from happening than the glory of sessfully closing a case. Xiao Rui was theplete opposite. However, Mo Li couldn¡¯tment on it because she didn¡¯t know too much about Xiao Rui¡¯s past. ... On the other hand, Nie Li was in a suspicious mood as well. She indeed wanted to overthrow Zhan Hai but everything was going too smoothly. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if someone was secretly helping her. She turned her attention to Mo Li. This girl¡¯s appearance is too suspicious. Based on my investigation, she doesn¡¯t even sound like the original Mo Li. ... ¡°By the way, the original producer of this show was your second brother but at thest minute, it was changed and a new host was invited.¡± Xiao Rui looked at the info on his hands. Mo Li was intrigued because she had found an interesting drug within Mo Xiao¡¯s body. It was this drug that helped Mo Xiao survive the torture. This was also the strangest thing that confused Mo Li the most about Flower Appraisal. So far Flower Appraisal had been helping people take revenge by offering them ns but Mo Li hadn¡¯t heard about this organization being involved in gic studies. If one used this drug for a prolonged period of time, one¡¯s genes could be changed. Mo Li eventually sent a message to Nie Li. Seeing Mo Li¡¯s message, Nie Li frowned with suspicion. Even though she had no idea if Mo Li was her secret helper or not, since Mo Li had decided to participate in the travel variety show, Nie Li would ensure her safety. Perhaps she could even find a chance to bring Mo Li and her dumb nephew together. ... 2 dayster, Xiao Rui met Mo Li and An Wan at the port. He didn¡¯t know what to say.?Why is she here? She is noting along because of me, is it? ¡°Let us wee our new friends, Pearl River¡¯s celebrity police officer, Xiao Rui, Huan Yu¡¯s Mo Li, and An Wan...¡± Zhu Wen was also surprised that they had sent her a police officer. But with him around, the show would get a lot more exciting. ¡°The boat is going to dock soon. Everyone, wee to the wonderful ind...¡± Mo Li nced at Zhu Wei. Something was off about this woman.. It was like she was nning something. Chapter 313 - Start the Show

Chapter 313: Start the Show

ording to the original script, everyone would get off the yacht and then walk down the red carpet. Zeng Jia and Qian Yao were the first to go, followed by Director Lin An and a male model named Jin Chuan. Then, Xiao Rui led Mo Li and An Wan out. ¡°So who is ourst guest to get off the yacht?¡± Zhu Wen asked the camera enthusiastically, ¡°You got it right! It¡¯s our esports idol, Chu Guang!¡± Chu Guang smiled and waved at the camera. However, the moment he stepped on the ind, the yacht behind him exploded. Chu Guang was sted off by the heatwave. Everyone turned around in shock, watching the yacht burn up. ¡°The ship has exploded? What¡¯s going on? Is this part of the program?¡± ¡°Where is the program director?¡± ¡°Go and find CEO Quan!¡± Lin An was anxious. ¡°My God, why did the ship explode?!¡± Zeng Jia looked around and asked, ¡°Is anyone injured?¡± Chu Guang felt like he had just escaped from death. He sat down on the beach and was flustered. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t panic. The show has just started. We need to keep rolling.¡± Zhu Wen said loudly, she pped to get everyone¡¯s attention and the camera fell on her. ¡°The explosion has shocked everyone, yes? Actually, that was an important segment designed by our program team. As we all know, Adventures on the Sea is a nature exploration reality show, every one of us needs to try to survive in the wilderness. The show will focus on the participant¡¯s bravery and brilliance, creating a new generation of authentic idols! For our first episode, we have started with something very exciting¨C An abandoned ind exploration with no way out. It was why the program team has decided to blow up the yacht!¡± ¡°Have you people lost your mind? That could have easily injured some of us!¡± Qian Yao demanded. ¡°What a bunch of crazy people!¡± Lin An concurred. As a director, he would not do something like this. These people were crazy. Even Jin Chuan and Zeng Jia looked displeased. An Wan pulled on Mo Li to helpfort her but she realized that Mo Li didn¡¯t look afraid at all. If anything, there was a thickyer of concern in Mo Li¡¯s eyes. For some reason, the moment shended on thisnd, Mo Li felt something was wrong. She didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Xiao Rui also frowned. The bomb on the ship was quite strong, could a tv program be allowed to use such dangerous things? Seeing the worry on the participants¡¯ faces, Zhu Wen said with a bright smile. ¡°Of course, we didn¡¯t really blow up the ship. It was just a movie prop! ¡°Our program team is already putting out the fire, they will have the yacht fixed in no time!¡± Chu Guang sat on the ground and he could still the heatwave from before¡­ If this was just a show effect, it was too realistic. ¡°Of course, in order for us to continue the livestream, a satellite signal device has been set up on the ind.¡± Zhu Wen noticed none of the participants was paying her any attention so she took out her phone and went into the browser. She pointed at the hot topic searches. ¡°Everything we¡¯ve done is to help promote the show. We hope every guest will cooperate with us.¡± As she expected, the celebrities took out their own phones. There were indeed signals and inte ess. Of the 50 live hot topics searches, there were 7 rted to their program. ¡®Adventures on the Sea¡¯s explosion onto the scene!¡¯ ¡®Mo Li continues to be in the entertainment industry.¡¯ ¡®Zeng Jia¡¯s presence.¡¯ ¡®Petition to be Xiao Rui¡¯s girlfriend.¡¯ ¡®Theories behind the yacht explosion from Adventures on the Sea.¡¯ ¡®Jia Chuan CP.¡¯ ¡®Chu Guang¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re trending!¡± Chu Guang shouted excitedly. Finally, his name was on there! Qian Yao was quite angry when she noticed her name was not on the trending searches. If Mo Li and An Wan hadn¡¯t joined them, she would be on there for sure! ¡°So it was all the program team¡¯s arrangement¡­¡± Chu Guang noticed that everyone was relieved when they saw their names on the hot topics searches. Chu Guang then realized how big of a wuss he had made himself look on the camera earlier. Therefore, he quickly tried to salvage his image. ¡°Now then, let us continue with the next program!¡± Zhu Wen gestured for them to carry their tents and they headed deeper into the ind. Mo Li frowned deeply. The feeling of anxiety was getting stronger. ¡°This will be where we¡¯re staying¡­¡± The camping site was very bright because there were many lights. ¡°One of the power lines is sparking! It is falling to the ground! Run!¡± Chapter 314 - Two Deaths

Chapter 314: Two Deaths

Chu Guang shouted. ¡°No, don¡¯t move!¡± When they heard Mo Li, all the staff and guests stayed rooted to the ground. ¡°So that¡¯s why. No wonder I felt things didn¡¯t feel right.¡± Mo Li heard this buzzing sound constantly since she got on the ind. Xiao Rui studied the power lines andmented, ¡°10 kV high voltage electricity lines. The buzzinges from the electricity arcing through the air?¡± He thought Mo Li was being too sensitive earlier but now he had to admit he was being careless. This involves something called step potential. When a power line is downed, it gives off electrical current which spills out onto the ground, flowing outward and away from the power ¨C creating a type of ripple effect. As might be expected, the power or voltage of the downed power line¡¯s electrical is higher nearer the power line and bes lower as it gets farther away. This is extremely dangerous. Once one moved, they would cause a connection of electricity through the body. It was fine if one stood still but the moment they moved, they would die. ¡°Thankfully Miss Mo Li had stopped us just in time or else we would have another loss on our hands already.¡± Zhu Wen looked at Mo Li with a smile. It was hard for Mo Li to read this woman¡¯s mind. ¡°Do you know about this?¡± Mo Li asked but Zhu Wen didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Where is the power box?¡± Xiao Rui turned to Zhu Wen and the people from the program team. They looked at each other, not knowing what to say. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to cut off the electricity. This ce used to be a military bunker, it uses Grade A wartime power supply module.¡± Xiao Rui looked at the lights and equipment. There was no reason for a tv program to use such arge amount of electricity. Based on his observation, the power lines had double circuits. Even if the input line was cut off, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the electric supply. ¡°The power box is on the southeast side of the mountain. How do you n to go turn it off?¡± The staff of the program team stood steadily despite holdingrge equipment. In contrast, Chu Guang couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Someone shouted at Chu Guang, ¡°Stand still and stop shaking, are you a man or not? If you trip and we get electrocuted, we¡¯re not going to get paid!¡± Mo Li and An Wan volunteered to trek through the mountains with Xiao Rui. Just as they were about to depart, the campsite suddenly turned dark. The day was cloudy and suddenly the lights shut off. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a power outage?¡± ¡°What about our equipment? Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯ll have backup power supply?¡± ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t this mean we can move now?¡± ¡­ There was chaos everywhere. Since it was already safe, Xiao Rui rushed forward to check the power lines. Mo Li frowned.?Where are Lin An and Qian Yao? She asked the program team and they had no idea either. They instantlyunched a search party. Soon someone let out an earth-shattering scream. ¡°How¡­ When did theye here?¡± Xiao Rui looked at Jin Chuan who discovered the two. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t say anything but asked everyone to put away their cameras. They needed to contain this incident for now. ¡°The two victims are participants on the variety show, Adventures on the Sea. They are Quan Yao and Lin An.¡± Xiao Rui then turned to Mo Li. Mo Li had done a simple examination of the victims earlier. ¡°What can you tell me about the victims?¡± ¡°The hanging victim Qian Yao died from mechanical asphyxiation. Her tibia was fractured and there is a single tear mark. I believe she didn¡¯t notice the chains of the power box. She was dragged by the automatic shutter chains and died from it.¡± Qian Yao hung from the side of the chipper which was 2 meters tall. Her neck snapped by a ck chain. Mo Li then pointed at the pile of flesh on the ground. ¡°As for the other victim, Lin An, the cause of death is much simpler. He died from blood loss. Half of his body fell into this snow-chipping machine. Body chips of less than 5 cm are scattered all around us. Due to the man¡¯s bones, the machine is now stuck and no longer usable.¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to conduct further tests on the body when they are in such pieces. Anyway, we appreciate your hard work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem but¡­¡± Mo Li looked around. How was she going to conduct further tests on an abandoned ind? Plus, the show hadn¡¯t even started and two participants had already died. ¡­ The 3 who were watching the show at the hotel were surprised as well. ¡°Am I losing my mind? Why do I see this officer everywhere? Why is he on set? What if our people are caught red-handed? What should we do?¡± Edelweiss stood up and demanded from Orchid. ¡°Yes, how could this happen? Could someone have leaked the details of our n?¡± Kerria¡¯s voice was very pretentious, one couldn¡¯t help but believe she knew something about this. Orchid nced at Kerria but said nothing. Instead, she turned to Edelweiss and scolded, ¡°Why are you panicking?¡± ¡°You sure your hidden cameras wouldn¡¯t be found?¡± ¡°Of course, my people are all professionals!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. The livestream can continue for a while longer. When the police find out the truth, we¡¯ll already be gone from this ce. So just enjoy the show and don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 315 - Continue the Program

Chapter 315: Continue the Program

Trantor: Lonelytree Orchid touched her duck mask, ¡°To be honest, he is not our biggest problem. Did you notice that starlet?¡± Kerria and Edelweiss followed Orchid¡¯s finger. Edelweiss gasped in shock. ¡°Wait... wasn¡¯t she the one from the cruise ship? Why is she here?¡± When they were at 22 High School, dealing with those students, the organization had set its sights on her. Later they learned she was an artist from Huan Yu. Once this identity was revealed, it caused quite a ripple among the organization. It was why Mo Li was invited to Goddess of the Sea. However, the invitations were intercepted by the higher-up in the organization every time. Dong Yun loved to ruin underage girls so he tempted his fate much too often. He kept demanding Mo Li to be on the cruise. It was why Flower Appraisal approached Yu Xuan to use her hands to deal with Dong Yun. ¡°Is she part of our organization?¡± Edelweiss asked. After all, Mo Li meant jasmine in Chinese. It was also a type of flower. The organization had recruited another new little girl as a member??Edelweiss was rather annoyed when she thought about it. Initially, their organization didn¡¯t have that many girls but for some reason, the number of female members suddenly increased and people started to call them a brothel. ¡°Keep her information from the inte for now. Before we find out her connection to the higher-up, we mustn¡¯t make rash steps.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Kerria yawnedzily. Such a shame that she could not kill this Mo Li, she loved ruining great minds. ... Back on the ind, Xiao Rui reached a standstill with the celebrities. ¡°What we need to do now is to contact the outside world and then send in the nearest police force!¡± Xiao Rui said seriously. His superior sent him to this mission probably to prevent this from happening. But now 2 people had died and they still had no idea what was really happening. ¡°It¡¯ll take some time to repair the power box. Before that, we have no signal. We might as well continue the shoot.¡± Zhu Wen said calmly like the death of the 2 people had nothing to do with her. This intrigued Mo Li. She was suspicious of Zhu Wen. She was a coroner so she was used to being around dead bodies but what about Zhu Wen? Why was she so calm? ¡°I personally don¡¯t think we should make a big deal out of this. So what if 2 people have died? We should deal with them quietly and arrange 2 recements for them. Or else it¡¯ll be a waste of the poprity the show has earned.¡± Jin Chuan groused and Chu Guang concurred. Finally, they were gathering fame, how could they stop the program now? ¡°That¡¯s right. We will not show the two victims in the final edit. And we can find new blood to join us. We already have a waiting list. The program team will exin to the audience what happened to the two. After all, I¡¯m sure this is just an ident. ¡°At the time, we were all at the campsite and only the two of them were missing. They were probably sneaking off to do some nasty things and got caught in the trap.¡± Zeng Jia had to pull her eyes away. Just the smell of blood was enough to turn her stomach. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Mo Li had touched Qian Yao¡¯s body. Xiao Rui and An Wan were surprised by these people¡¯s heartlessness. Even after 2 deaths, they still wanted to continue the show. The crew who was repairing the yacht reported that the engine had died. So they would have to seek rescue through a smaller ship. After Qian Yao and Lin An died, Zhu Wen had the rookies from Huan Yu and Le Yun take over their spots. No one seemed to care that much about Qian Yao and Lin An¡¯s death. A simple cordon was set up around the crime scene to prevent people from approaching and that was all. Everyone agreed that the shooting should continue. Zhu Wen smiled as the cameramen set up the equipment. ¡°Let us continue then. First, we¡¯ll have a little game called truth or dare to warm up!¡± Chu Guang nced at Zhu Wen. He assumed this would just entail a few unimportant questions. He had to snatch this opportunity to attract new fans. ¡°I volunteer to go first!¡± Chu Guang stood up. Zhu Wen smiled satisfactorily at him. Then she asked someone to bring out the polygraph. Chu Guang was shocked when he saw the machine but since he had volunteered, he had to carry on. Chapter 316 - Ye Zi

Chapter 316: Ye Zi

¡°Did you notice that?¡± Mo Li whispered to Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui nodded, he didn¡¯t know when did he form this understanding with Mo Li. She was referring to Zhu Wen¡¯s smile. It was a typical professional smile. The corners of her lips moved but the rest of her face didn¡¯t and her gaze was ice-cold, the sign of a killer. ¡°The machine is very urate. Mr. Chu, you have to answer truthfully.¡± Zhu Wen told Chu Guang, holding the question script. ¡°Mr. Chu Guang, do you think you are more handsome than Jin Chuan?¡± Everyone was surprised that the first question was so sharp. ¡°Erm¡­ No, I am just an esports yer, so how can I be more handsome than a model?¡± Chu Guang nced at Jin Chuang from the corner of his eyes, he had an awkward smile on his face. Then Chu Guang screamed. The polygraph beeped. ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that if the polygraph detects that you¡¯re lying, you¡¯ll be punished by a shock! ¡°Looks like our esports master has a high evaluation of himself.¡± Zhu Wen teased but Chu Guang¡¯s face paled. He was surprised by the power of the shock. ¡°Next, next question!¡± Chu Guang was feeling regret then. Why did he volunteer? ¡°Is your favorite food green pepper?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chu Guang answered cautiously. The severity of the question waspletely different from before. ¡°Will you lick the bottle cap when you drink from a yogurt bottle?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t smoke and drink.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Your favorite sports.¡± ¡°Swimming and jogging.¡± ¡°What is your favorite game.¡± ¡°LoL.¡± The simplicity of the questions surprised Chu Guang. ¡°We¡¯ve already reached thest question.¡± Zhu Wen smiled at him. ¡°Have you really loved someone before?¡± Everyone was startled when they heard this question. Was Zhu Wen purposely trying to make Chu Guang look bad? Everyone knew that Chu Guang had just proposed to his teammate, Tan Yi but that very night, he was captured on a photo heading to a hostel with a fan. Everyone¡¯s heart was like a bowstring pulled taut. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that the moment they opened their mouth, their hearts would fall out. Chu Guang sucked in a cold breath. His body felt frozen. The first person that came into his mind when he was asked the question was not Tan Si or Deng Lin but a woman who died 2 years ago¡­ his first love, Ye Zi. Ye Zi¡¯s despairing eyes appeared in his mind. The nightmares that he had for the period right after Ye Zi¡¯s death returned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love me? Guang Guang,e and apany me down here then!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Chu Guang stammered. He could remember what happened that night¡­ He was servicing a famous esports agent. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m thankful that such a handsome guy would pay me a visit sote at night. But aren¡¯t you afraid that Ye Zi might find out? After all, her stardom is on the rise now, Le Yun values her greatly~¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chu Guang could even recall the sensation of the agent¡¯s skin. ¡°I was only ying with that girl, using her for her poprity. After she has exhausted her purpose, then it¡¯s only fair that I move on. All¡¯s fair in love and war.¡± After he did his homework with the agent, Chu Guang received news that Ye Zi hadmitted suicide. ¡°Ye Zi¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The words tumbled out from his mouth. Then Chu Guang quickly stopped himself.?What am I talking about! The fluctuation of his mood caused the polygraph to react and Chu Guang was shocked. Zeng Jia looked at the man and sneered. ¡°This man truly is a zombie. He only knows how to feed on the dead.¡± Even after so many years, he still used Ye Zi to generate hype. Zeng Jia was disgusted. Chu Guang had cultivated an image of a loyal lover back then but now everyone knew it was just an act. ¡°No¡­ I did love her! I¡­ I did! I really did love Xiao Zi, I had to attend 1 year of therapy to walk out of the haze of her death.¡± Chu Guang¡¯s eyes wandered about. He had no idea what he was rambling about. Zhu Wen stood up to help him remove the polygraph. Staring at Zhu Wen, Chu Guang hissed internally.?This woman is doing this on purpose to drive ratings for the show! Zhu Wen should know that any question about Chu Guang¡¯s rtionship couldn¡¯t be asked. Chu Guang had told that to the program team. So why did she ask him that question? It was clearly a trap. Regardless, now Chu Guang had to think of a way to persuade Zhu Wen to delete the video of his truth-or-dare game or his reputation would suffer greatly¡­ Chapter 317 - Bring in the Police

Chapter 317: Bring in the Police

Everyone set up their tents in silence. After what happened, it would be difficult for anyone to have a peaceful rest. Regardless, one thing was for sure, nothing attracted attention more than sex and death. The show would only get even more popr after this. Therefore, the show had to go on. The show would not stop just because of 2 deaths. Mo Li was looking for something on her phone. It was a new name she just heard that day, Ye Zi. She found the picture of Chu Guang¡¯s ex-girlfriend and Mo Li noticed Ye Zi was always in thepany of a male make-up artist. Ye Zi and the effeminate man looked like close friends. Mo Li turned to An Wan. ¡°An Wan, do you know what happened to this man?¡± An Wan frowned. ¡°Oh, he was a famous stylist who worked for Ye Zi. Actually, now that you mention it, he went missing after Ye Zi¡¯s death too. No one has heard about him since¡­¡± Mo Li was deep in thought when there was a knock on their tent entrance. ¡°Can we sleep together tonight?¡± Zeng Jia was a direct person. She asked An Wan and Mo Li seriously. She was honestly quite afraid after what happened, she was human too. She was supposed to have a single tent but after what happened, she preferred to havepany.?That Zhu Wen sure is brave. Even after all these, she is still sleeping alone. ¡­ Inside a hotel room at Pearl River. ¡°Power outage on the ind?¡± Orchid massaged her legs. ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as they don¡¯t discover our cameras. If anything, the 10 million client and 7 million client are a bigger problem. They are now quarreling over who died first. 10 million bets on Qian Yao and 7 million on Lin An. ¡°If we cannote up with a convincing solution, I¡¯m afraid the rest of our clients might not be satisfied.¡± Edelweiss looked at the 2 clients arguing on the livestream. Inparison, the things happening on the ind seemed to be trivial. Kerria removed her headphones and turned to Orchid. ¡°Actually, I have a solution~¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Simple, just let the coroner be the judge!¡± Orchid almost spat out her water. Edelweiss turned to the fearless girl. ¡°Have you forgotten that we are criminals?¡± Kerria crossed her legs and turned to Orchid and Edelweisszily, ¡°Of course, I have not. But since we¡¯re already bringing in thew, why stop halfway?¡± Kerria looked at Xiao Rui and Mo Li on screen and she proposed something new. ¡°We¡¯re doing a murder livestream, but now that the police have gotten involved, we can add a crime-solving element to it. We can open more betting variety like the time needed to solve the case and so on. I¡¯m sure our clients will be intrigued and we¡¯ll be able to earn more money.¡± Kerria then uploaded Mo Li and Xiao Rui¡¯s info onto the livestream. Edelweiss was shocked. ¡°When did you get theirplete info? Looks like you¡¯vee prepared.¡± Kerria shook her finger. ¡°I alwayse prepared because you never know what will happen. I am that good at my job.¡± ¡°Well, as ridiculous as this is, it will indeed increase the hype. But I better consult the higher-up about this first.¡± At that moment, Orchid received an anonymous message on her phone. ¡°Okay, you can do that but ensure those two¡¯s safety is not threatened.¡± Orchid read the message and said, ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t seem to care about the new addition.¡± Edelweiss sidled up to Orchid. ¡°Is that the message from the boss? But you haven¡¯t even asked him yet! How did he know?¡± ¡°Well, the boss is the boss for a reason.¡± As the 3 flowers were deciding how to proceed, an anonymous call came in. ¡°Hello.¡± Orchid assumed this was the boss. Before she could say anything, the person on the other end said, ¡°Right, spoiler alert, it was Lin An who died first and his killer is¡­¡± Edelweiss grabbed Orchid¡¯s phone and threw it at the wall. ¡°Edelweiss, you¡­¡± That was my new phone! ¡°I hate spoilers the most!¡± After she calmed down, Edelweiss quickly bowed to Orchid, ¡°Oh! I forgot that was a call from the boss! Or¡­ Orchid, I¡¯m so sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Orchid sighed. Since the phone was already destroyed, there was nothing more she could do. Kerria shrugged. She said with puzzlement. ¡°As expected of the boss, there is nothing he doesn¡¯t know. I wonder¡­ what else can he do?¡± ¡°But since the boss already told us the truth, shouldn¡¯t we announce it on the livestream? There¡¯s no need to bring in the police anymore.¡± ¡°Idiot, we¡¯re the host. Who do you think the clients will believe more, the host or the independent police force?¡± Orchid really had no idea why Edelweiss was recruited into the organization. She was so dumb. ¡°The police are independent because they don¡¯t know about the gambling livestream. Their conclusion will be more convincing. I guess it¡¯s a good thing they have gotten involved. ¡°Plus the clients will definitely be more intrigued with the involvement of thew enforcement. If you ask me, the bigger profits are still toe.¡± Orchid scoffed.?This is a perfect opportunity. Since we¡¯ve gotten permission from the boss, we might as well bring more police presence to the ind. That should make things more interesting¡­ Atte midnight, the lights returned to the campsite. Woken up by the blinding light, everyone walked out from their tents. The power had returned. Chapter 318 - Cosmic Noise

Chapter 318: Cosmic Noise

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Ruiunched into action. He immediately called his team and arranged for reinforcement from the nearest police station. Kang Zhi arrived at the ind with blurry eyes. Lu Xuan also brought the autopsy tools for Mo Li. Si Lin sighed when she saw Xiao Rui¡¯s dark face. Xiao Rui was supposed to go on this show for vacation but something like this happened. Anyone in his shoes would be unhappy. An Wan was shocked when she saw Lu Xuan treat Mo Li so respectfully. She didn¡¯t know her friend was a coroner too. The police built a simple tent and Xiao Rui brought in a whiteboard. He posted several pictures on it. ¡°These are the two victims. When they perished, everyone else is together and thus can be each other¡¯s alibi. ¡°The first victim, Qian Yao, 24, debuted as an inte celebrity. She was known as something Lolita.¡± Si Lin and Mo Li giggled listening to how Xiao Rui described Qian Yao, clearly, he was not familiar with the inte babes culture. ¡°The next victim is Lin An, male, 32, inte drama director.¡± Xiao Rui then pointed at the other pictures. These were his major suspects. ¡°Our main suspects are Zeng Jia, Zhu Wen, Jin Chuan, Chu Guang. Of course, we can¡¯t forget about the staff too.¡± Xiao Rui turned to Kang Zhi to have him borate on the details. ¡°Zeng Jia, 26, best female actor of the Golden Flower Award, she is from the samepany as the male victim. She was at the campsite when the deaths happened. ¡°Gao Ding¡¯s model, Jin Chuan, 29, male, has a slight manic disorder. Before Qian Yao debuted, they were a couple. But they broke up after Qian Yao became famous. Was at the campsite when the deaths happened. ¡°Esports celebrity Chu Guang, 25, male, currently not affiliated with anypany. He is involved in a lot of fluff news recently. Was at the campsite when the deaths happened. ¡°Other than these 3, Mo Li, An Wan, and boss were also at the campsite when the deaths happened. Including the staff, there were 64 people in total.¡± ¡°To not affect the filming process, we¡¯ll have them take the interview in rotation. Remember, everyone is a suspect.¡± Xiao Rui made his arrangements and then looked at Mo Li and Lu Xuan. ¡°Lin An¡¯s body has been shredded, it¡¯s difficult to identify him through appearance alone. So the forensic report is very important to confirm his identity. Xiao Kang, I need you to follow up on the progress of the forensic department. Keep us updated.¡± At that moment, Zhu Wen¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Captain Xiao, Mo Li, do you have time to do an interview with me? I need some extra footage or else there¡¯s nothing to edit!¡± Xiao Rui frowned slightly as they were discussing something very important.?Who lets this woman so close to the police¡¯s tent? ¡°Haven¡¯t I said that nonpolice personnel is not allowed toe near this ce? What are you people doing?¡± Xiao Rui turned to the officers posted outside the tent and he scolded sternly. The officers didn¡¯t give Xiao Rui any face. Even though Xiao Rui was the captain of the police team at Pearl River, they were not at Pearl River. They needed to rely on the local police so they didn¡¯t appreciate Xiao Rui¡¯s tone. Kang Zhi knew a conflict was imminent. His boss would butt heads with the local police so Kang Zhi quickly stepped out to mediate. ¡°Okay, leave this matter to me, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle this nicely. Miss Zhu, do you minding with me? I have something to ask you.¡± Seeing Xiao Rui¡¯s expression darken, Kang Zhi quickly led the woman away. ¡°There¡¯s no need, we¡¯ll be questioning everyone in a few minutes. We¡¯ll just start with you!¡± Inside the tent, Mo Li searched on her phone information rted to Flower Appraisal and then information on the snow chipper. The one they had on the ind was a 4.2-ton portable industrial hammer-type shredder. ording to the manufacturer¡¯s website, the machine shouldn¡¯t be powerful enough to shred a human being into pieces... Xiao Rui noticed Mo Li¡¯s confusion and said, ¡°The machine is a hybrid that uses both portable diesel motor and electricity.¡± ¡°So it is functional even when the power is out?¡± Mo Li recalled hearing some buzzing right around the time the power went down. Then she tried to remember everyone¡¯s reaction. The program team said they didn¡¯t know anything about the chipper. Qian Yao and Lin An probably didn¡¯t expect the chipper to still be functioning after the power was off. Mo Li was in deep thought as she pondered the nature of the electric buzzes. ¡°Could they be cosmic noises?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Xiao Rui heard this term for the first time. ¡°It is a form of celestial or big bang radiation. It causes electromaic interference on our electronic devices.¡± Mo Li crossed her arms and exined, ¡°In other words, the medium of transmission is not sound but electromaic waves!¡± ¡°You mean something like cosmic microwave background?¡± Chapter 319 - Live Chicken Experiment

Chapter 319: Live Chicken Experiment

Mo Li tried her best to exin but this was so detached from everyday life that not many people could understand her. Even Xiao Rui barely grasped the concept. ¡°Boss, Mo Li said it was the cosmic noise, so why did you bring up the microwave?¡± This was the first time Si Lin heard these terms before and she couldn¡¯t imagine a connection between the two. Mo Li exined, ¡°To put it inyman¡¯s terms, sometimes when you tune the television to a channel where there is no nearby broadcaster, you might get a lot of static. The static, or microwave background noise, can be the afterglow of the big bang. Of course, the background noise can be duplicated by man as well.¡± Xiao Rui turned to Mo Li. ¡°Do you mean the sparks that we heard earlier might contain meaningful messages?¡± Mo Li was surprised that Xiao Rui finally got it this time. ¡°Indeed, if you decrypt the received microwave ording to a graphical password, you will get a string of numbers. This string of numbers can be cross-calcted using a special algorithm, to get letters. Then they can be strung into a sentence. Of course, we¡¯ll have to know that special algorithm to do that.¡± Si Lin nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t really understand what was happening. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the special algorithm, I didn¡¯t even know if the microwave background has meaning or not. However, for fun, I have collected arge of data. I puzzled over it as a way to pass time and identally, I discovered a message.¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui and said, ¡°The message was, ¡®Be careful of electricity¡¯. Perhaps a message was sent to someone at this camp to not get near the power box? After all, there was the incident with the downed power line.¡± Everyone was silent. Xiao Rui noticed Lu Xuan who was dozing off and he asked with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°So what is the autopsy result?¡± Lu Xuan woke up and sighed. ¡°Do you know how busy I was back at Pearl River? And now you drag me out to this unknown ind to look at meatballs?¡± ¡°Meatballs? Do you have to use that description?¡± Kang Zhi poked his head through the door. ¡°I just had meatball yesterday!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re done with your work, thene back to take your seat.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Kang Zhi before turning back to Lu Xuan and Mo Li. ¡°Lin An¡¯s body is like shredded meat, there¡¯s no way to piece him back together. So it is impossible to tell his fatal wound. We can¡¯t even tell if he was alive or dead when he fell into the chipper. We can¡¯t really see much from the things that remained of him.¡± Lu Xuan shrugged. ¡°But based on DNAparison, the victim is indeed Lin An. Here¡¯s the report, take a gander at it!¡± ¡°Find two chickens, one alive and one dead. We can simte the state of the victim when he entered the shredder. From the blood spatter, we can tell if he was alive or dead.¡± Mo Li handed the job over to Kang Zhi. Kang Zhi¡¯s face paled. ¡°Miss Mo Li! You¡¯re nning to throw a live chicken into the shredder?!¡± ¡°Of course, how else are we going to determine the victim¡¯s time of death and state?¡± Lu Xuan would have used the same method so he was not shocked when Mo Li suggested this. Kang Zhi felt sorry for the poor chickens but since it would help the case, he went out to search for the unlucky volunteers. ¡°What you said about the cosmic noise. Is that reliable?¡± Xiao Rui asked Mo Li. What Mo Li said sounded more like something from a sci-fi flick. Plus it didn¡¯t really help the case. ¡°Well, it depends on whether you believe it or not. There are several psychiatric experts who im that they are real. Of course, I¡¯m not saying I agree wholeheartedly with them. From the perspective of theoretical physics, this is a study of hypothetical. The researchers look for evidence to verify the different algorithms and from there form the rule. After we get the surface rule, we have to rte it to other microwave backgrounds to find validation. Finally, through generalization, we wille to a conventional, logical system. The system will help parse the amount of data and the chaotic will appear systematic.¡± The officers looked at Mo Li in admiration. They couldn¡¯t believe the things that the girl had just exined. She was a genius! Meanwhile, Mo Li started to ponder why she had phrased things the way she did. Cosmic noise is not mysterious. It is the afterglow of the big bang. The universe has expanded for 13.5 billion years and the expansion causes microwave background or cosmic noise. They all have a scientific exnation. ¡°The chickens are here!¡± Kang Zhi entered the tent with 2rge cages. Mo Li and Lu Xuan shared a look before they walked out to start the experiment. Chapter 320 - Expanding Web

Chapter 320: Expanding Web

While Xiao Rui and the other officers were checking for potential dangers on the ind, Zhu Wen and some staff came over with several boxes of fried chicken. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, officers. Come and eat some fried chicken to replenish your strength. Tomorrow I still need Captain Xiao to be on the camera!¡± Zhu Wen smiled and offered them the fried chicken. ¡°Captain Xiao! Doctor Mo¡¯s analysis is out!¡± A new face ran towards Xiao Rui. ¡°Haven¡¯t I asked Kang Zhi to liaise with the people from the forensics team? Where is he? He has already learned to order people around?¡± Xiao Rui was annoyed.?How dares the brat hand over the job I¡¯ve given him to someone else? ¡°It¡¯s not Kang Zhi¡¯s fault. I saw him earlier and Miss Zhu Wen was giving him some fried chicken. He only nced at them before he started to vomit. I had no idea what happened and I didn¡¯t dare to ask. The coroners said that they were hungry so they took Kang Zhi¡¯s portion. Captain Xiao, you should eat too, or else there might not be anything left.¡± Xiao Rui nodded and then he opened the report. ¡°Based on the blood spatter experiment, despite the difference in sizes, the blood spatter at the crime scene matches the one produced by the dead chicken. Thus we spected that the victim was either unconscious or dead when he entered the machine.¡± At that moment, Xiao Rui¡¯s mind was filled with various images of chicken being thrown into the chipper. The result was not conclusive but Xiao Rui would take the result into consideration. ¡°Captain Xiao, I¡¯ll leave this box for you?¡± The staff handed the fried chicken to Xiao Rui. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± Xiao Rui sat down and started to think about the case. If Lin An was already unconscious when he entered the snow chipper¡­ How did the killer manage to do it? The lights were only out for a few minutes, could the killer have enough time to knock a living person out and then send him into the chipper? Of course, this would be a lot easier if Lin An was already inside the chipper to start with. But there was a staff member who said that he had spoken with Lin An before the celebrities moved to the campsite. The director went back to his room on the yacht to grab something. The staff spoke to him through the door. Also, there was another issue. What were Qian Yao and Lin An doing over there? Everyone was supposed to go to the campsite so what were the two doing near the snow chipper and power box? People said that it was because they were there to have sex but then why pick that specific spot when the ind was so big? Furthermore, they had to pick a spot next to the snow chipper which had been modified.?Something just doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ ¡°Si Lin, prepare for the interrogation!¡± There were too many unknown questions and Xiao Rui nned to solve them. ¡°Go and call Mo Li.¡± Zhu Wen sat on the chair and looked at Xiao Rui, she even smiled at him. ¡°Zhu Wen, who is the organizer of this program?¡± ¡°President Zhan Hai, but the program involves not only Huan Yu but otherpanies as well.¡± ¡°Then who gave you the job of the host? And why did you want this job?¡± ¡°Why? Of course for the money! The job offer was released on thepany chat group, the sry was 2 million RMB, my life is not even worth that price! Besides, the job seems easy enough, there are only 12 episodes. Once I finish these 12 episodes, I¡¯ll be rich. I can¡¯t really tell who offered me the job because, after everyone registered for the job, the chat group disbanded. I didn¡¯t even know I got the job until 500,000 RMB appeared in my bank ount. That must mean that they had chosen me.¡± ¡°Xiao Liu, call Kang Zhi¡­ actually, never mind. Get Si Lin to go and check the chat group. Look into the different ounts and chat records.¡± Xiao Rui told the officer beside him before turning back to Zhu Wen. ¡°You are the host. When the 2 victims went missing, why didn¡¯t you go look for them?¡± ¡°Officer, are you really asking me that question? Do you really not know what they were up to? Plus I did notify their manager, since their manager didn¡¯t care, what could I do? Moreover, this wouldn¡¯t have affected the shoot. We would just use post to edit in their arrival.¡± Zhu Wen added, ¡°Furthermore, it was chaotic at the time. After Chu Guang shouted about the downed power line, no one dared to move. Chu Guang was standing before me and I could see his legs shaking. Once the lights went out, he fell on his butt. I barely understood what was happening so I stood where I was. I really didn¡¯t expect the tragedy would happen to Qian Yao and Lin An. The staff member watching over Lin An and Qian Yao didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a staff member who is supposed to watch over Lin An and Qian Yao?¡± ¡°Yes, there is a staff member to act as a liaison between the celebrities and the program team. Do you want me to go get her?¡± Xiao Rui nodded. Zhu Wen went out the door to shout someone¡¯s name. ¡°You were responsible for the 2 victims?¡± The woman who walked in was startled by the question. Chapter 321 - Autistic Younger Brother

Chapter 321: Autistic Younger Brother

Xiao Rui studied the woman¡¯s information. Jiang Zhi, 40, was an actor when she was young but she never caught a big break. She just recently retreated behind the camera. ¡°Hmm, I doubt I can hide this from you. Eventually, some bastard will sell me out. I¡¯ll save you the trouble. I used to be close to Lin An.¡± ¡°Can you be more specific?¡± ¡°Can you give me a cigarette?¡± Jiang Zhi sighed, her eyes filling with helplessness and heartache. ¡°What do you think we¡¯re doing?¡± The officer shouted at her. Xiao Rui though calmly handed her a cigarette. Jiang Zhi took a puff with trembling hands, ¡°Lin An was my disciple. He was an orphan and lived on the streets. I picked him up when he was 13 and taught him everything. He was a quick learner. I only treated him as a man when I was 30. Before you get any ideas, the sex was consensual, I didn¡¯t force him to do anything he didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°We are trying to solve a case, we are not interested in your private life. Then how did Qian Yao fit into the picture?¡± ¡°Lin An became my lover, he was quite good in bed. With the things I taught him, he slowly made a name for himself as a director. He eventually got to know Qian Yao through casting.¡± ¡°How did you end up with this job?¡± ¡°It was through a chat group. I already got the money or else I wouldn¡¯t have taken this job. Furthermore, it was Lin An who handled all the props. When the program team set up the equipment, he was also here to help.¡± ¡°Could you have taken revenge on the two victims because they betrayed you? Your feelings are hurt?¡± Xiao Rui probed. Jiang Zhi cackled. ¡°Feelings? Do you really think feelings feature in our line of work? If anything, the greater motive should be money. When I got the job, I was given 3 million, and that is the sry for a staff member. As the cast member, they would have been paid more. Who knows, someone might be jealous of them.¡± ¡°What were those two doing near the machine?¡± ¡°How would I know? A suicide pact? Aren¡¯t you the police? Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°Did they look any different when you saw them this morning?¡± Mo Li suddenly cut in with a question. ¡°Different? I didn¡¯t think so, what do you mean?¡± Studying Jiang Zhi¡¯s expression, Mo Li stopped pursuing this line of questioning. Instead, she picked up the script to ask, ¡°Who arrange the positioning of the cast members in these scripts?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps Zhu Wen did? Wasn¡¯t she a tv show¡¯s nning manager in the past? If not her, it would be Jin Xuan, Jin Chuan¡¯s younger brother. There is something wrong with that kid¡¯s brain. He is autistic so don¡¯t pressure him too much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be saddened by the death of the 2 victims.¡± Mo Limented. ¡°Why should I be sad? Could sadness bring them back to life? If you ask me, I¡¯m envious of them. True peacees after you¡¯re dead. It¡¯s the living ones who are suffering.¡± Xiao Rui nodded and ended the interrogation with Jiang Zhi. Jiang Zhi left. ¡°She brought up someone new, Jin Chuan¡¯s brother, Jin Xuan. He works in the crew too?¡± Xiao Rui asked Mo Li. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen Jin Chuan get too close to anyone, he¡¯s always ice-cold.¡± At that moment, Mo Li remembered something. ¡°Actually An Wan might know something!¡± Throughout the day, Mo Li did not see An Wan that often, however, the few times Mo Li had seen An Wan, she was doing something in secret. Now the connection was made in her mind. Xiao Rui thought An Wan was innocent but then it seemed like she was involved in some ways. He sighed.?Looks like there is really no one you can trust in this circle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe An Wan has nothing to do with these people. I just need to remind her to be careful so that she isn¡¯t taken advantage of.¡± When Xiao Rui and Mo Li arrived at the tent, Zeng Jia and An Wan shared a look. ¡°You¡¯re here to question me if I have anything to do with Qian Yao and Lin An¡¯s deaths, right?¡± Zeng Jia¡¯s thought was simple. She had a direct conflict with Qian Yao and Lin An on the livestream so it was only natural that the police suspected her. Xiao Rui wasn¡¯t that brainless. Like most people, Zeng Jia had an alibi so he didn¡¯t target her specifically. ¡°An Wan, I need to ask you something. Do you know that Jin Chuan¡¯s younger brother is also a crew member of our program?¡± Mo Li stared at the woman before her. She hoped that An Wan would think over her question carefully before she answered it. Zeng Jia and An Wan shared another look. Zeng Jia answered for An Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The young man who has been filming us is Jin Chuan¡¯s younger brother. He has autism so his emotions can be quite unstable at times. But he is an exceptionally talented cinematographer.¡± Chapter 322 - Jin Xuan

Chapter 322: Jin Xuan

¡°That¡¯s right, I happen to know how to deal with autistic individuals. This incident must have ced a lot of pressure on him, that¡¯s why I have been checking on him. Wait, you don¡¯t think¡­¡± An Wan was not angry that Mo Li suspected her, if anything, she quickly jumped to Jin Xuan¡¯s defense. For An Wan, Jin Xuan couldn¡¯t havemitted this crime, he was just a harmless young man. ¡°By the way, do you know where the chains around Qian Yao¡¯s neck came from? And that the snow chipper has been modified?¡± Zeng Jia suddenly asked. Xiao Rui nced at Zeng Jia. He was surprised that the woman¡¯s mind was so sharp. However, to be honest, Xiao Rui had no answer either. If Jiang Zhi didn¡¯t tell them about the prop team, they wouldn¡¯t even know about that. ¡°Never mind, the police are not going to tell us anyway!¡± Zeng Jiamented when Xiao Rui didn¡¯t reply. ¡°But as a good citizen, I am going to offer you a valuable piece of information. Qian Yao, that dumb woman didn¡¯t even know she was yed!¡± At this point, Zeng Jia sneered, ¡°I bet you still don¡¯t know why Lin An had hooked up with her. Furthermore, Lin An actually has a sexual rtionship with many people on this crew. Qian Yao is merely the one on the surface!¡± ¡°How did you know so many things?¡± Xiao Rui was confused. Zeng Jia appeared to grasp everyone¡¯s secret. ¡°When you are at my level, you¡¯ll have people feeding news to you. One juicy tidbit is that Lin An is also a couple with Jin Chuan.¡± ¡°What?¡± An Wan was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°They have already sneaked off more than once while we were still on the yacht. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice that?¡± Xiao Liu who was taking down notes didn¡¯t even know what to write. The rtionship between these people was soplicated! ¡°Okay, I guess we better go and find Jin Xuan. You should rest early. We¡¯ll have officers stationed outside the tent so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Can Ie with you? Jin Xuan is familiar with me, so he might be more cooperative when I¡¯m there.¡± An Wan offered. Mo Li looked at her friend with confusion. Why was An Wan so concerned about Jin Xuan? Was there a rtionship between An Wan and Jin Chuan? They soon met Jin Xuan. Xiao Rui tried his best to be unimposing when he noticed how fidgety Jin Xuan was. ¡°You¡¯re Jin Xuan, right? There¡¯s no need to be so nervous, you only need to answer us honestly.¡± Jin Xuan didn¡¯t appear to hear Xiao Rui. He sat there twirling his fingers. An Wan squatted down to face Jin Xuan, ¡°Xiao Xuan, these big brothers and sisters are good people, you can trust me. They have very important questions to ask you, you have to answer them truthfully, okay?¡± Mo Li studied An Wan and she noticed something. However, since An Wan hadn¡¯t brought it up, Mo Li didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Do you know about the rtionship between your older brother and the director Lin An?¡± ¡°I, I¡­.¡± Jin Xuan stammered for a long time before shaking his head. ¡°Someone saw your brother with Lin An on the yacht. Is that true?¡± Mo Li noticed that whenever those 2 names were mentioned, Jin Xuan would lower his eyes and he would blink faster. Clearly, the young man knew something but someone had warned him from telling the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell us what you know.¡± ¡°I, I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Xuan¡¯s voice broke. Tears were pooling in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know how to continue this questioning. At that moment, Kang Zhi charged in. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not good. Several rooms on the yacht just burned up. The fire originated from Jiang Zhi¡¯sputer.¡± Xiao Rui immediately rushed over to the yacht. Mo Li gestured for An Wan to bring Jin Xuan away. They would handle the rest. ¡°Jin Xuan didn¡¯t give us anything to work with. Several important rooms on the yacht have burned down. Jiang Zhi¡¯sputer is an important piece of evidence too. It¡¯s like someone is trying to impede the investigation.¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t believe in coincidence. Someone must be behind the fire in Jiang Zhi¡¯s room. Thankfully they still had Jiang Zhi with them. ¡°Perhaps we should take this one step at a time. Kang Zhi, I¡¯ve asked you to check these people¡¯s bank ounts and chat records. Did you find anything?¡± ¡°Jiang Zhi and Zhu Wen were telling the truth. They did receive a huge amount of money recently. However, the money came from an untraceable card. ¡°But another strange detail popped up at me. After Jiang Zhi got the money, she bought many luxury items until she blew through all her savings. She booked a ne ticket to head to Beijing next month but she didn¡¯t book a hotel or a return ticket.¡± ¡°Hmm? She ns to run away and nevere back? ¡°Having a splurge after gaining money is quite normal but this is a bit too much¡­¡± Chapter 323 - Filming

Chapter 323: Filming

¡°We¡¯ve taken everyone¡¯s testimony and their movement during the incident. It¡¯s strange. Other than the celebrities, quite a number of staff are not at the campsite. However, no one is near the crime scene either. No one saw Lin An and Qian Yao. But we did find Lin An¡¯s footprint near the campsite, moving towards the power box.¡± Listening to Xiao Liu¡¯s report, Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know what to say. There were too many suspicious details in this case. They didn¡¯t even know why Lin An and Qian Yao had left the campsite. Based on Xiao Rui¡¯s observation on the yacht, these people would not miss the chance to show up before the camera unless there was something more important than that. Mo Li was equally baffled. They had to dig deeper before they coulde to a conclusion. Mo Li also believed that they needed to keep a close watch over Zhu Wen. Mo Li had a feeling that this woman hadn¡¯t really told them everything she knew. Just as Mo Li was about to return to her own tent, Xiao Rui pulled her back and hugged her deep in his arms. Xiao Rui nudged her to look at the campsite. Mo Li noticed someone had moved out from one of the camps. She nced at the watch. It was already 3.30 am, where was this person going? The camp was assigned ording to colors. Mo Li ran through her mind and instantly realized the tent belonged to Chu Guang. ¡°That should be Chu Guang, let¡¯s follow him.¡± They followed Chu Guang on tiptoe. Chu Guang eventually stopped before a tree and started to punch it. ¡°Fuck that bitch! First, she used the explosion to scare me on live stream, and then the polygraph on the beach almost caused me to let slip the truth¡­ This ind is like hell¡­ Is she purposely gunning for me?¡± Xiao Rui and Mo Li frowned as they listened to the manin. Mo Li felt sorry for the man. ¡°Did you hear what he said?¡± Xiao Rui turned to Mo Li. He caught something in the man¡¯s words. ¡°He almost let slip during the polygraph test.¡± Mo Li thought back to the test and she uttered a name, ¡°Ye Zi.¡± The two words silenced Xiao Rui because the name haunted his nightmare 2 years ago. It was taboo in the police force. Ye Zi was a small celebrity whomitted suicide two years ago. At that time, her stardom was on the rise. However, she was exposed as a homewrecker and had numerous scandals. In the end, she chose to end her own life. At the time, Xiao Rui had just transferred from the army. There were many things that he wasn¡¯t used to. He insisted on pursuing the investigation when people warned him not to. In the end, his boss had to resign to save Xiao Rui¡¯s hide. ¡°What is the rtionship between Ye Zi and Chu Guang?¡± Mo Li asked after she noticed the expression on Xiao Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to rest. We have a schedule at 7 am tomorrow.¡± Xiao Rui changed the topic and led Mo Li to the campsite. ¡­ ¡°Good morning, everyone! As you know, this ind is not only pretty, it also has many cliffs and mountains. It¡¯s a prime spot for extreme spots. Today, we have 2 new friends joining us, the new prince charming, Fang Ming, and Meng Yi, the leader of a new girl group. Let us wee them!¡± The moment the livestream went online, it attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Where¡¯s Yao Yao? And the man who stuck to Yao Yao? Where are they?¡± ¡°Oh ho ho ho, Goddess Jia is so sexy!¡± ¡°Yao Yao Yao Yao Yao Yao, I¡¯m only watching for Yao Yao.¡± ¡°Chu Guang is so handsome!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a livestream yesterday night?¡± ¡°I heard there was an ident!¡± ¡°Really? Where¡¯s my Foddess Yao?¡± ¡°We demand an exnation from the program team!¡± The program team ignored the request and continued the shoot. Adventures on the Sea was unique because itbined both traditional and online broadcasts. The show would be released after post editing but there would also be a livestream for behind-the-scene and bloopers. ¡°Our first project for the day is bungee jumping! We¡¯ve set up tforms at different heights off the cliff. Let the fun begin!¡± Mo Li got quite nervous when she got onto the tform. She was not normally so afraid but she couldn¡¯t stand these extreme sports. It was because her mind was too imaginative. Before she even took the dive, she already imagined two possible ways she might die. The rope might snap or her heart might go out. Therefore, she was quite nervous. ¡°Mo Li, rx, the security measures are quite good here.¡± An Wanforted. The celebrities were split up into 2 teams by drawing lots. Zhu Wen, An Wan, Mo Li, and Chu Guang were Team A while Zeng Jia, Meng Yi, Xiao Rui, and Jin Chuan were Team B. ¡°Mo Li, stay away from Chu Guang!¡± Chapter 324 - Curse

Chapter 324: Curse

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Sister Mo Li is so beautiful!¡± ¡°An Wan actually knows quite a bit about the extreme sport despite her soft appearance.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. They are amazing!¡± ¡°Wait, is someone missing?¡± ¡°Chu Guang has drawn the highest tform, he has to jump from the very top.¡± Chu Guang stood at the highest tform and he cursed internally.?Why... why did this happen to me? Why do I have to jump from the highest tform? This is not fair! ¡°Mr. Chu, the 3 other guests have already jumped. Miss An Wan and Miss Mo Li were only 5 meters lower than you. Please don¡¯t worry, our safety wire is very secure.¡± ¡°Fine... I got it! I was just building some confidence for myself.¡± ¡°Sob sob, I feel bad for Brother Guang. Is he afraid of height?¡± ¡°Be a man! Even the girls have already jumped!¡± ¡°Chu Guang is embarrassing!¡± ¡°I feel the secondhand embarrassment through the screen!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Our Brother Guang is only preparing himself.¡± Chu Guang wanted to turn to the camera and did a handsome dip but unexpectedly, he slipped and flew straight out. He screamed like a pig being ughtered. It sounded tragic. Things with Team B went a lot more smoothly than Team A. Xiao Rui and Jin Chuan won a lot of fans bypleting the challenge with ease. Meng Yi was quite afraid but Zeng Jia was there to help her. After that, Zhu Wen led them to their second challenge. ¡°Since we have cliffs on this ind, we need to take advantage of that! Rock climbing is a double test of courage and determination. I wonder how everyone will fare.¡± Mo Li looked at the people who climbed with ease and she sighed.?Looks like I still need stamina training. ¡°I wonder which of our guests will prevail. We have a little surprise for the first guest to reach the top. Let¡¯s see who shall win!¡± This time, there were no teams. Everyone would climb the same wall. The ones leading were Zhu Wen and Xiao Rui. ¡°Are all the police officers so handsome these days?¡± ¡°Arrest me please!¡± ¡°Brother Xiao Rui, you should just debut!¡± ¡°I like this Xiao Rui and Zhu Wen CP!¡± ¡°No way, our Sister Zhu Wen is too good for him!¡± Curses.?Chu Guang watched as Jin Chuan and Xiao Rui climbed up the hill. If Lin An was there, he wouldn¡¯t be cedst, but now... Chu Guang felt that the program team was purposely making him look bad. First, he was assigned the highest tform, and now this steep rock face to climb. His limbs were already sore. He climbed even slower than Mo Li. ¡°Even the girls are stronger than Chu Guang.¡± ¡°I have no idea Chu Guang is so useless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Is he still a man?¡± ¡°Brother Guang is already in tears. Stop bullying him.¡± ¡°He has contributed a lot of memes today.¡± After everyone reached the top, the program team allowed everyone to rest while they took shots of the surroundings. ¡°After bungee jumping and rock climbing, I¡¯m sure this will pose no challenge. The final challenge is easy. We¡¯ll take the ss walkway and aerial cable back to the campsite!¡± Chu Guang hadn¡¯t even had enough rest and the others were already starting thest challenge. Xiao Rui and Jin Chuanpleted thest challenge with ease. Fang Ming injured himself during the second challenge so he was spared from doing thest challenge. In conclusion, the biggest fool of the day was Chu Guang! When Chu Guang returned to the base and looked back at the livestream, his face was so dark. People stayed away from him. ¡°When he yed games, he looked so cool but today, that persona has copsed.¡± ¡°My phone is now filled with his embarrassing gifs.¡± ¡°The fall of an esports God!¡± Chu Guang became aughing stock on the inte. Thanks to the poprity of the show, even those who didn¡¯t know esports knew how big of a fool he was. Chu Guang had this feeling that ever since he stepped on the ind, his luck had been getting worse. He even suspected that this was a prank on him! ¡°After a whole day of physical exercise, the program team has specifically provided massages for everyone to unwind.¡± Taking in the row of massage chairs, Jin Chuan and Xiao Rui didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. They would unwind better if they stretched on their own. Chu Guang looked disappointed. When he first heard about the reward, he thought of a beauty massage with a happy ending. He was not expecting a massage by the machine. However, it was still better than nothing. Chu Guang sat down in the massage chair. As he was about to rx, an electric current shot through him. ¡°Ouch! The chair is leaking electricity!¡± The shock made Chu Guang forget that the livestream was still going. He stood up and sent the massage chair flying with a kick. An Wan quickly pulled Meng Yi aside, if not, the chair would have crashed into the girl. ¡°What is the program team doing?¡± Chapter 325 - Collapse

Chapter 325: Copse

Chu Guang couldn¡¯t stand this anymore. He red at Zhu Wen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of coordinating these things? What is the meaning of this? How can you not know that these things would leak electricity? How dare you let the guests use them? What if we¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°Why is this man alwaysining?¡± ¡°Poor Brother Guang, his hands are very important!¡± ¡°What is wrong with him?¡± ¡°How annoying can this man be? Even the female guests aren¡¯t making as manyints as he is.¡± ¡°What is wrong with our Brother Guang today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Chu Guang act like this before.¡± ¡°This is all the program team¡¯s fault.¡± Chu Wen quickly stood up, righted the massage chair, and exined seriously. ¡°How can that be? The program team has checked all the chairs. There should not be any prob¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re questioning me? Do you mean I¡¯m lying? Ever since this show started, the program team has been targeting me, do you think I really won¡¯t notice that? Is that how you get your kick? By mistreating others?¡± ¡°No, no, sir, you really have misunderstood.¡± Zhu Wen quickly apologized to Chu Guang. Then her eyes wandered over to the camera. Chu Guang in his rage didn¡¯t realize they were livestreaming. ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t swap out a new chair for me, I will stop recording this stupid program.¡± ¡°But the program team only prepared these five chairs¡­¡± ¡°My massage chair is okay! I¡¯ve been using it just fine.¡± Xiao Rui turned the power of his chair to the maximum. He didn¡¯t feel any shock. ¡°Impossible! Just wait and see!¡± ¡°Oh my God! Brother Xiao Rui is so manly!¡± ¡°Leak electricity?! More like Chu Guang¡¯s brain is leaking water!¡± ¡°He needs to stop hogging the camera time. This is disgusting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Brother Guang is someone like this. I¡¯m quitting as his fans.¡± ¡°Get lost then, Brother Guang doesn¡¯t need a fan like you.¡± ¡°Now I suspect he might have killed Deng Lin. I mean look at him!¡± ¡°Clearly he is doing this to gain camera time.¡± Xiao Rui rxed fully in the massage chair. Chu Guang was dumbfounded. ¡°How, how is this possible? Did I imagine the shock earlier?¡± ¡°How about you try my massage chair then?¡± Chu Wen offered her chair to Chu Guang. She then looked apologetically at him. It¡¯s that static sound again¡­?Chu Guang broke out in goosebumps when he heard that. Chu Guang sat down on Zhu Wen¡¯s chair and he soon felt the shock. Just as he was about to curse, the jolt also cleared his mind. He realized the camera was rolling. ¡°So, Mr. Chu Guang, what do you think? Is there a problem with the chair?¡± Zhu Wen asked obligingly. Shit! This is a trap! I¡¯ve already made a fool of myself earlier, I have to salvage this situation while I can.?¡°Haha! Of course not! I was only joking earlier.¡± That was what he said but he could feel the current getting stronger.?Can¡¯t the others feel it? ¡°Joking? This Chu Guang is a shame to the industry!¡± ¡°Trying to bully our Sister Xiao Wen?¡± ¡°Kick him out already!¡± ¡°Did you see how An Wan saved the girl, she¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°This Chu Guang really is an embarrassment!¡± First, he was ridiculed by Zeng Jia on the yacht, then he lost hisposure from the explosion, then there was the polygraph test, the physical challenges and now the massage chair. Chu Guang¡¯s image had hit rock bottom overnight! ¡­ ¡°Chu Guang, what is wrong with you? It has only been a day and you¡¯ve already caused me so much trouble! You¡¯ve lost so many fans and we have to spend so much money on PR! ¡°You are done for if you continue to act like this. Do you still want to be a celebrity? If Xiao Yi decides to say something at this moment, it¡¯ll be totally over for you, do you understand? If you don¡¯t want this job, then tell me. Thepany has many other artists who will kill for your resources! Just watch yourself. If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t be in this state. I¡¯m hanging up. I have so many reporters calling because of you!¡± After he hung up, Chu Guang was on the verge of exploding. Inside the tent, he tossed everything he could grab.?Damn it! It is all thanks to this shit show. If not for this show, I wouldn¡¯t have to face these things. Chu Guang felt the tent was oppressive and depressing. He walked back to the yacht to find a quiet room. Chapter 326 - Ghost in the Mirror

Chapter 326: Ghost in the Mirror

Afterying in bed for a while, Chu Guang went into the bathroom. He opened the hot water to prepare for a bath. He went out to wait for the hot water to fill. When the bath was ready, Chu Guang walked into the bathroom. The moment he did, he screamed and fell down to the ground.?What is going on? A bloody message surfaced in the mirror in the bathroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will love me until death? Then I wille to get you, we will be together in death!¡± It¡¯s Ye Zi! Ye Zi ising back!?Chu Guang had never been so terrified before. ¡°No! Don¡¯te for me! Go back¡­¡± Chu Guang staggered up from the ground and screamed all the way back to the campsite. ¡°Help, there¡¯s a ghost! Help!¡± ¡°What is it this time? You might not want to sleep but other people still need to sleep!¡± ¡°Do you know what time is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a ghost! There¡¯s really a ghost!¡± Chu Guang looked at the people around him. ¡°It¡¯s her, Ye Zi hase back.¡± ¡°Stop kidding. There is no ghost in this world.¡± Fang Ming stressed. Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me? ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you talking about these things in the middle of the night?¡± Meng Yi¡¯s eyes darted about like she was checking for ghosts. However, the girl knew they were probably still livestreaming so she watched her image. This was a rare chance for her so she couldn¡¯t let Chu Guang ruin it. ¡°Stop creating drama to get air time! What ghost? Bring us to go see it then! Besides we have the police with us. What are you so afraid of? Worried that you¡¯d end up like Lin An and Qian Yao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should go check out the ghost!¡± ¡°Sister Jia is right. We should go investigate. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t go there¡­ She¡¯s on the yacht, she¡¯s haunting the yacht!¡± Zeng Jia wanted to roll her eyes. She led everyone to the yacht. They found the room Chu Guang mentioned and started to look around carefully. They entered the bathroom and saw nothing. ¡°Impossible!¡± Chu Guang shouted desperately, hoping someone would believe him. ¡°There was a bloody message on the mirror earlier. Why is it gone now?¡± Everyone stood at the door and looked at Chu Guang in disbelief. Fang Mingforted him. ¡°Brother, perhaps you are too tired. You probably mistook something else for supernatural stuff.¡± ¡°No, you have to believe me! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°Haha. Better don¡¯t joke about things like these, it¡¯s inauspicious.¡± Fang Ming patted Chu Guang¡¯s shoulder. It looked like a friendly gesture, but the grip on Chu Guang¡¯s shoulder was firm. If the camera wasn¡¯t rolling, he would probably beat Chu Guang into a pulp. ¡°You should go and get some acting gig. If you can replicate this standard and level before the camera, you¡¯ll be the next best actor.¡± Suddenly Zhu Wen added with a smile. ¡°Brother Chu Guang probably just made the whole thing up to scare us. He saw how bored we were, so he wanted to scare us a little. Anyway, it is gettingte. We should go back to rest. There are plenty of activities lined up tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking! The ghost really wrote something on the mirror.¡± Zeng Jia had lost her patience. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°If you ask me, you saw a ghost because you have sinned too much. The ghost only exists in your mind!¡± ¡°Okay, we better go rest, or else we won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow.¡± An Wan was always a peacemaker. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you believe me¡­¡± Chu Guang slid down the wall and copsed to the side. ¡°You are probably just too tired. You should rest well tomorrow. Anyway, let¡¯s get back to our camps!¡± The man holding the camera looked at Zhu Wen. ¡°Chu Guang has never acted like this before. Those who didn¡¯t know better might think he has gone crazy¡­¡± At the same time, the whole episode was uploaded on the livestream. Chu Guang became famous overnight and everyone paid attention to him. ¡°If you ask me, he is doing this to get more airtime!¡± ¡°This is his audition tape for future directors and producers!¡± ¡°The ghosts live in Chu Guang¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Ye Zi and Deng Lin, two ghosts.¡± ¡°So he really has to do with Ye Zi¡¯s death.¡± ¡°I mean, look at how he treated the others.¡± ¡°So is there a ghost or not?¡± ¡°Brother Guang, don¡¯t cry, we¡¯re always going to love you.¡± ¡°You bunch of brainless fans!¡± Chapter 327 - Alkaline Water

Chapter 327: Alkaline Water

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°He is living under a lot of pressure and is on the verge of breaking down. I can¡¯t say he¡¯s crazy but who knows, thest straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back might soon arrive.¡± Zhu Wen looked at Chu Guang, her eyes flickering with an unknown light. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Zeng Jia believed Chu Guang was just trying to get infamous online. It was why he had done all these things. The trending hot topics had been dominated by Chu Guang for the past 2 days. ¡°Chu Guang, a big fake!¡± ¡°Chu Guang, Ye Zi.¡± ¡°Chu Guang¡¯s memes.¡± ¡°Chu Guang¡¯s trail of dead lovers.¡± Xiao Rui and Mo Li shared a look. They went into the bathroom. Mo Li was about to reach out to touch the mirror when Xiao Rui stopped her.?What is wrong with this girl? What if the mirror is thered with corrosive substance? It¡¯ll ruin her pretty hands. Xiao Rui took out a cotton swab and evidence bag and handed them to Mo Li. ¡°Use these.¡± Mo Li nodded. Mo Li was a coroner in her previous life. However, her doctorate was in trace analysis, it was an important part of criminal science. Compared to being a coroner, a trace analysis was more focused on sampling, extracting, and analyzing. Trace analysis could be considered abination of social science and natural science. Mo Li used the cotton swab to wipe at the mirror. Mo Li sniffed it before putting it into the evidence bag. ¡°So there is a ghost after all!¡± Xiao Rui nodded.?Chu Guang sure is unlucky. A person pretending to be a ghost is harder to deal with than an actual ghost. Xiao Rui also noticed Mo Li¡¯s knowledge went beyond forensic science. She was very good at trace analysis too. In previous cases, Mo Li had managed to help them a lot by studying, processing, analyzing, examining the trace and spatter pattern at the crime scene. Mo Li was a natural at the trace analysisb. She didn¡¯t seem lost for even a moment. Xiao Rui was still studying Mo Li. So far, he noticed that she was good with the study of prints, and trace analysis. He wondered if she would one day surprise them by revealing that she was a ballistic expert too. Xiao Rui wondered if such a genius person could exist in this world or not.?Mo Li has achieved such greatness by just reading? When everyone returned to the campsite, Xiao Rui and Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything. They stayed down to rest for the night. Mo Li was ultimately a girl, after a whole day of grueling challenges, Xiao Rui wanted her to rest too. He sent her back to the tent and they would continue the case investigation tomorrow. ... Thatte-night, Fang Ming stood on the deck of the yacht and puffed on the cigarette. Soon a woman joined him. ¡°Zhu Wen, what is your purpose of being here?¡± ¡°Mr. Fang, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m here as the program host!¡± ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t notice? Why are you targeting Chu Guang?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhu Wen smiled at him. ¡°Everything done during the challenge is transparent. How is it my fault that he has bad luck? Furthermore, everyone has sat on the massage chair and no one has anyone problem but him. Or do you have evidence that I was behind those things?¡± ¡°...¡± Fang Ming looked at the woman. ¡°Zhu Wen, you better don¡¯t let me find any evidence. I will be watching you closely from now on.¡± Fang Ming then threw the cigarette into the sea. ... ¡°Why would Chu Guang im to have seen a bloody message on the mirrorst night?¡± Xiao Rui woke up early in the morning and had been studying the ghost message. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. All you need is some alkaline water.¡± ¡°Then how did the culprit know that Chu Guang would use that room?¡± ¡°The upper floor of the yacht has exploded and most of the rooms have burned down. Chu Guang would definitely use the rooms downstairs. So as long as the culprit set up the trap in every lower floor room, Chu Guang would have walked into the trap no matter which room he chose. The message would only surface when it meets with heat. Normally, they won¡¯t be visible.¡± ¡°Kang Zhi, go and check every room on the yacht, see if you can find the trace of the message on each bathroom mirror.¡± ¡°Ah? Boss, you want me to go alone?¡± Kang Zhi looked at Xiao Rui with puppy-dog eyes. In the end, Xiao Rui sighed and had Xiao Liu apany him. ... ¡°Brother Liu, be careful, this ce is haunted!¡± Chapter 328 - Xiao Rui was Attacked

Chapter 328: Xiao Rui was Attacked

¡°Xiao Kang, we¡¯re the police, there¡¯s no ghost in this world. You know that.¡± Xiao Liu looked at Kang Zhi who was almost sticking to him and he sighed. ¡°I, I know! I am a police officer after all. I will not be afraid of things like that¡­ Brother Liu! Brother Liu! Something there just moved!¡± Kang Zhi saw something move and immediately jumped into Xiao Liu¡¯s arms. If Xiao Rui was present, he would have plenty of things to say. ¡°That was just the wind blowing the curtain. Xiao Kang, it¡¯s broad daylight, I doubt we¡¯ll run into any ghosts.¡± Xiao Liu put Kang Zhi down and patted his shoulders. Then they continued their work. Actually, when Xiao Liu was told he was supposed to follow Xiao Rui¡¯s orders, he was unsatisfied because Xiao Rui was quite young. However, after some time together, Xiao Rui had to admit that Xiao Rui was capable. ¡°By the way, who is that Mo Li? I notice that your boss pays her a lot of attention! But she looks too young¡­¡± Xiao Liu began to see if he could get anything from Kang Zhi. ¡°Miss Mo Li is Pearl River¡¯s genius girl and Huan Yu¡¯stest star. I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret. If you ask me, I think my boss likes her but Mo Li is still underage so he hasn¡¯t made his move.¡± Xiao Liu nced at Kang Zhi. He was surprised that the man was such a gossip. He was about to say something when he saw a shadow. ¡°Who is there? Stop!¡± Xiao Liu and Kang Zhi ran towards the suspicious person. But when they turned the corner, the person disappeared. Xiao Liu was an experienced officer. He returned to the room where they just exited. As he expected, the mirror that tested for alkaline earlier had been wiped clean. ¡°Brother Kang, who was that?¡± ¡°Someone who came to ruin the evidence. We need to report this to Captain Xiao.¡± Just as they pondered over the identity of the mystery man, they heard a loud crash. Xiao Liu and Kang Zhi immediately ran out. They saw Mo Li, Lu Xuan, and the other officers riding on a speedboat to save someone who had fallen into the ocean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. This kid¡¯s skull is thicker than normal. I suspect he might have some minor concussion and nothing else. He¡¯ll be saved once we get him onto the surface.¡± Lu Xuan consoled Mo Li. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The boss saw someone run out from the yacht and they jumped on a boat trying to get away. The boss immediately drove a boat to give chase. However, all of a sudden, another boat came in from the side and capsized the boss¡¯ boat¡­¡± Si Lin looked on worriedly as they fished Xiao Rui out from the ocean. As Lu Xuan expected, Xiao Rui suffered a minor concussion and some minor surface wounds. Kang Zhi sighed in relief when Lu Xuan and Mo Li applied emergency rescue on Xiao Rui on the beach. 3 hourster, Xiao Rui sat up in bed. ¡°He he.¡± Xiao Rui smiled at Kang Zhi. This was extremely rare. Kang Zhi immediately shivered. ¡°Doctor Lu, Mo Li, what¡¯s wrong with the boss!¡± Lu Xuan nced at Xiao Rui. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with him. He¡¯s stilling down from the anesthetic and he was dazed from the concussion. He shouldn¡¯t be sitting up.¡± Lu Xuan moved to push Xiao Rui back down into the bed. Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui.?The man already has existing PTSD, I wonder if this will exacerbate his condition. ¡°By the way, Mo Li, there¡¯s something strange.¡± Si Lin told Mo Li. ¡°I can swear that our boss¡¯ boat has lit up with red rm when he chased after the mysterious person. However, the people from the boat that crashed into the boss im that they swore they didn¡¯t see the red rm. They said the boss¡¯ boat was showing a green light. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°It does. Someone doesn¡¯t want us to look further into this case. Find some reliable people to guard over Xiao Rui, we mustn¡¯t let any strangerse near him.¡± Mo Li then added, ¡°Tell everyone to stop using phones and instead swap to walkie-talkie formunication. Get the technical department to collect data from all the phones. Everyone else,e to the crime scene with me!¡± Kang Zhi looked at Mo Li with admiration.?When will I acquire this impressive presence? Mo Li rode the small boat and arrived at the spot of collision for the 2 boats. ¡°The police has been deployed to guard boss¡¯ tent. Brother Xiao Liu has selected trustworthy people. They will work 3 shifts and guard the tent for all 24 hours. ¡°Chief Li has spoken to the local chief. This matter is very serious. They have mobilized more officers to send to the ind to improve security.¡± Chapter 329 - Mo Lis Retaliation

Chapter 329: Mo Li¡¯s Retaliation

¡°Okay, now we need to do one thing.¡± Mo Li took out a small camera. ¡°Take a good look at this. Find simr hidden cameras on the ind!¡± Hidden camera? Such things are ced on the ind? .. ¡°Due to the recurring incidents, we have to stop the show.¡± Si Lin told Zhu Wen, hoping that she would stop the production. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Wen was rarely anxious but now she was. ¡°We have already finished shooting the first episode. We can¡¯t stop the shoot now! What about the rest of the episodes?¡± ¡°But people have been injured and killed.¡± ¡°I also want to know what is going on with that? Aren¡¯t the police supposed to be protecting us? How can this happen? Plus we have already handed in a request to the local government. There shouldn¡¯t be any other fishing boatsing around to disturb the shoot during this period. Why haven¡¯t you looked into that?¡± Si Lin was still trying to persuade Zhu Wen when Mo Li picked up Xiao Rui¡¯s walkie-talkie. ¡°Attention. Now I need everyone to split into groups of five. Start from the northern and southern sides of the ind and move towards the center. I need you to root out all the hidden cameras.¡± ¡°Mo Li, you¡¯re investigating the signal transmission and searching for hidden cameras¡­ Does that mean you have a lead on this case?¡± Mo Li took a deep breath, she originally didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Flower Appraisal but these people kept challenging her bottom line. ¡°Do you remember when we investigated the case at 22 High School, and there was a death portrait of me and Xiao Rui? And how the school surveince tapes have all been wiped and even Headmaster Shen¡¯s iPad had mysteriously been hacked.¡± Kang Zhi nodded. ¡°I remember it was Si Lin who looked into the surveince footage. The footage during the week of the incident had mysteriously gone missing. When we arrested Headmaster Shen, we confiscated her iPad. We handed it to our IT Team and they found the trojan virus on it. Everything valuable inside it had been corrupted and that trail turned cold.¡± ¡°Yes, now rte it to the fire from Jiang Zhi¡¯sputer. At the time, there wasn¡¯t supposed to be anyone on the yacht because the police were questioning everyone.¡± Mo Li exined, ¡°Kang Zhi said that the fire started from the motherboard. The hacking technology today is good enough that one can remotely attack a weakened motherboard to make it spark and burn. Furthermore, let¡¯s not forget about the question of the lights on Xiao Rui¡¯s speedboat.¡± Just as they were about to investigate it, Jiang Zhi¡¯sputer caught fire; just as they were about to catch a suspect, the tragedy happened due to the lights on Xiao Rui¡¯s boat. ¡°There are no such coincidences. Someone is watching and hindering our investigation from the dark.¡± ¡°I get it now!¡± Kang Zhi¡¯s brain was clear this one time. ¡°Mo Li, you are suspecting that our phones and even the boss¡¯ speedboat were hacked like Headmaster Shen¡¯s iPad?¡± ¡°Yes, and that is the scary part. The culprit managed to do all these from a distance and without leaving behind a trace.¡± Mo Li then turned to the small camera she was holding. ¡°With regards to this, as we¡¯ve been told, this ind is a nature preserve, and the only cameras allowed are the ones brought by the camera crew, but the fact that we¡¯ve found other cameras on the ind can only mean that¡­¡± ¡°They have been ced there on purpose. We can perhaps trace the person who did it from the cameras.¡± Kang Zhi said. ¡°Indeed!¡± For the next half an hour, Mo Li¡¯s walkie-talkie never stopped ringing. ¡°Report! We¡¯ve found a hidden camera at the northeastnding point.¡± ¡°Report! There¡¯s one in the West too!¡± ¡°Report, there¡¯s one here too!¡± ¡°Report! We¡¯ve found two near the power distribution box.¡± ¡°Miss Mo Li¡­¡± They were all impressed by Mo Li. ¡°So far, we¡¯ve found 9 cameras. Their signals are automatically transmitted to the inte via wireless signals. The IT team is still working to find out more.¡± Mo Li ordered. ¡°Check the purchase records for these cameras with Pearl River¡¯s online and retail stores. We need to catch the culprit!¡± Kang Zhi drove the boat away from Xiao Rui¡¯s ident spot. At that moment, Mo Li noticed something floating in the water. ¡­ On the subway, Kerria put on her headphones and studied the video on her phone with interest. The chatroom was booming. ¡°Fuck, how did he survive?¡± ¡°Tsk, how boring. How thick of a skull he has anyway?¡± ¡°Reminder: It has been nearly 24 hours since the incident.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Are we supposed to stop our bet?¡± ¡°Wait, someone has changed their bets! That¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°There are no rules that state we can¡¯t change our bets, right?¡± ¡°Eh. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the ck screen?¡± ¡°The livestream has been cut off!¡± ¡°What? What about our money?!¡± Chapter 330 - High School Teacher

Chapter 330: High School Teacher

Kerria chuckled as she watched the video.?Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s getting scary, thankfully I have already slipped away. But as she ced her phone in her pocket, her phone vibrated. Seeing the name Orchid, Kerria answered it happily, ¡°Hello? Auntie, we¡¯ve just separated but you miss me already?¡± ¡°Cut the crap, you wretched girl. You must have noticed it already. The livestream has been cut!¡± ¡°I did. Sister Mo Li is so fierce! But it was Sister Edelweiss who installed the cameras, right? Now that the livestream has been cut off, I believe they will find their way to Sister Edelweiss soon. I wonder if the fire will burn to Director Orchid or not.¡± ¡°Touch wood! I¡¯m not as dumb as that woman. She wore the mask tightly but the rest of her clothes is left exposed!¡± ¡°Oh, so you noticed it too?¡± ¡°Do you think you were the only one with eyes? Her real name and work unit are hanging on the tag around her cor. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Miss Tao Si from Pearl River High School. When Kerria thought back to it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°In any case, your name, Gu Li is false too, right?¡± ¡°Would you focus your attention on what¡¯s important? What should we do about the bet?¡± ¡°Director Orchid, why are you still putting an act around me? Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± ¡°Hmph, looks like we¡¯re thinking about the same thing after all.¡± This Edelweiss was clever but she was too reckless, making her an unstable element. Since she had messed up this time, she had given the organization the perfect opportunity to cut her loose. ¡°Speaking of, is this your idea or the boss¡¯ idea?¡± Kerria lifted her eyes to look out the window when she said that. For the higher-ups, she too was someone who could be abandoned, which was quite sad. ¡°In the boss¡¯ eyes, we are all expendable. He was willing to help us settle those troubles so in turn, we have to serve him. This is a fair transaction, there are no feelings involved, that is how you like it, no?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, I¡¯m curious about something. Director Orchid, how did you get roped into this?¡± Kerria grinned. ¡°Was it because of embezzlement or prostitution?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you! Stop minding other people¡¯s business. Mind your own position. In any case, I¡¯ve already contacted Tao Si and have arranged for the rest. The livestream will continue.¡± ¡°Wait, you mean¡­¡± Before Kerria could finish, the call was already hung up.?Ceh, this bunch of snobs. Once I have something on them, I¡¯ll make them all pay. ¡­ Early the next morning, Mo Li came to Xiao Rui¡¯s room to check on him. ¡°This ce is so cold¡­¡± Xiao Rui opened his eyes and uttered weakly and slowly. ¡°Mo Li! We¡¯ve captured the person who bought the cameras. Come look!¡± Seeing Kang Zhi at the door, Mo Li nodded. ¡°Okay,ing.¡± Xiao Rui pulled back his quilt. ¡°I¡¯ming too.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re awake!¡± When Kang Zhi saw Xiao Rui, virtual flowers bloomed in the background, ¡°But Doctor Lu said that you still can¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Rui reached out to grab Mo Li. Mo Li looked at the set on the man¡¯s jaw. She sighed. ¡°Okay, I will be there so nothing will happen to you. Come, let¡¯s solve this case.¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve captured the person who bought the cameras. It¡¯s an IT teacher from Pearl River High School, Tao Si. We already have her detained. We can interrogate her via video call now.¡± Xiao Rui nodded. He turned to Kang Zhi. ¡°Great job! You¡¯ve been working many nights non-stop already. Go rest and leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine! We¡¯re not tired!¡± ¡°Exactly! Plus we¡¯re already so close to the finale. How can we stop now?¡± ¡°Besides, the celebrities are still on the ind. We need to capture the murderer to ensure their safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Captain Xiao, don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll stay on until the end!¡± Xiao Rui looked at his people helplessly. Then he turned to Mo Li. ¡°So, have you found the killer?¡± ¡°Yes, but we shall interrogate Jiang Zhi first before we deal with the teacher. For now, we can have Si Lin deal with Tao Si.¡± Si Lin nodded. ¡°Okay, I will start the questioning her to see if Tao Si is rted to Flower Appraisal or not!¡± Si Lin then walked away. Mo Li looked at Kang Zhi. ¡°Go and get Jiang Zhi and Zhu Wen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± For some weird reason, Kang Zhi found himself addicted to taking instructions from Mo Li. He never felt that way around his boss. Chapter 331 - I Know Nothing

Chapter 331: I Know Nothing

¡°Brother Xiao Liu, bring the engineer and analyst to take apart the snow chipper. Take out the motor and bring it to me.¡± ¡°Okay! I am on it!¡± Considering the trauma Kang Zhi might have from the chicken experiment, Mo Li arranged for Xiao Liu to be in charge of this. Zhu Wen and Jiang Zhi looked at Xiao Rui and Mo Li. Neither of them said a word. Mo Li finally cut straight to the chase. ¡°We are running out of time. I wonder if youdies have felt something was wrong when we started the show?¡± ¡°How would I know? Ie from a smallpany, we don¡¯t care about the details like Huan Yu does. Plus who am I to question the people from Huan Yu? I only do the things I was told.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hosted simr travel shows before, there¡¯s nothing wrong if you ask me.¡± Zhu Wen said as she looked at Mo Li. ¡°Well, I personally felt something was wrong. It all started at the campsite. Normally when a person faces danger, even if they can¡¯t tell the direction, their normal reaction is to stand up and then turn to escape. However, Jiang Zhi¡¯s reaction was very strange. Based on witness testimony, you were frozen to the spot. And when the police asked you, you said you were too afraid to move. I found this whole thing suspicious until I looked at the map of the footprints around the campsite.¡± Mo Li pulled up the picture. ¡°As you can see, most of the footprints moved outwards from the campsite. But look here, this trail of footprints that matches Lin An¡¯s shoe sizes was moving towards the power box.¡± Mo Li turned to look at her own feet. ¡°Back then, I assumed this was Lin An¡¯s footprints but then Lin An never arrived at the campsite. Of course, these footprints could have belonged to someone who has the same shoe size as Lin An. However, we have already asked the whole staff and no one said they have moved towards the power box when the light went out. ¡°So there could only be one exnation. Someone was trying to fool us by pretending to be Lin An.¡± Mo Li looked at Jiang Zhi. Jiang Zhi argued. ¡°What do you mean by that? How can you use me without evidence? It could have been someone else, why does it have to be me?¡± Mo Li smiled. ¡°Well, based on what you told the officer, you were standing right about here when the lights went off. You were frozen to the spot as mentioned earlier.¡± Mo Li circled out the area. ¡°Notice anything out of ce?¡± Kang Zhi gasped. ¡°Wait, the shoe prints, they are allrge and male-sized!¡± ¡°Indeed. The shoe prints at this spot are all sized 41 to 42. Zhu Wen and Zeng Jia wear sizes 34 and 36. The other female staff and guests wear size 36 to 38.¡± Mo Li turned to Jiang Zhi. ¡°As you said, you were immobilized around here so where is your shoe print? The only exnation is you were wearing someone else¡¯s shoes. ¡°You wanted to create the impression that Lin An had run from the campsite to the power box so you had been wearing his shoes. However, you didn¡¯t expect things would turn out the way they did. Due to police intervention, most people didn¡¯t panic as much as you hoped they would. It meant that you didn¡¯t have the time to go to change back to your own shoes.¡± ¡°That is not enough evidence. So I like to wear men¡¯s shoes, is that against thew?¡± Jiang Zhi challenged Mo Li. ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll move on to the next piece of evidence proving you¡¯ve tried to disguise yourself as Lin An.¡± Mo Li took out a photograph. ¡°After Lin An descended from the yacht, no one has seen him. However, based on the testimony from one of the staff members, when he wanted to get Lin An to film some extra footage, he was chased out from his room. The staff member said he saw a human shadow in the bathroom, so that made him believe Lin An was still alive at the time. In reality though, Lin An was already stuffed inside the snowchipper by then.¡± Mo Li shook a piece of balloon pieces before the woman. ¡°Jiang Zhi, does this look familiar to you?¡± This was the piece of balloon Mo Li found at the spot where Xiao Rui¡¯s boat capsized. Jiang Zhi probably dumped the evidence into the water but she didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to identally find it. Mo Li salvaged the balloon and realized it could be blown up to resemble a human shape. It was then that everything clicked in her mind. After Lin An was dealt with, Jiang Zhi must have set up the device inside Lin An¡¯s bathroom with the balloon and recorder. What the staff member encountered was the shadow of the balloon and a prerecorded message. Mo Li went to Lin An¡¯s room to search through the bathroom and found other pieces of the balloon. She managed to lift an important piece of evidence from it. ¡°Guess whose fingerprint we have found on the balloon?¡± Jiang Zhi revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Fine, you got me. I admit it.¡± ¡°Well then. I have a question for you. How did you know we would encounter high voltage power lines at the campsite before we even got on the ind?¡± Mo Li stared at the two women before her. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Jiang Zhi nced at Zhu Wen beside her.?Why are they only questioning me? ¡°I knew that from Lin An. He is a sloppy director. I¡¯m always prepared for the worst when he is around. This is not the first time his project has had problems with electricity after all. However, I knew nothing of his death. I only pretended to be him for fun.¡± ¡°Really? Then how about I help you jog your memory? Let¡¯s see how much do you really not know.¡± Chapter 332 - Double Murder

Chapter 332: Double Murder

Jiang Zhi and Zhu Wen looked straight at Mo Li. They were curious where Mo Li, who usually was so gentle, managed to garner such aura. Her words were logical and her tone unquestionable. ¡°We¡¯ve checked the power lines at the campsite. The surface instion for one of the power lines has been melted off and the metal wire inside was neatly cut. It is clear that someone has done this deliberately. This is to create a killing device. With the surge of current, the high voltage will burn off the wire, and then the power line will fall to the ground. This is not something an ordinary person would know how to do.¡± Jiang Zhi frowned slightly when Mo Li said that. ¡°Little girl, do you have some kind of paranoia? Yes, we¡¯ve prepared the machine but I have no idea who would have tempered with the power lines.¡± Mo Li studied their expressions and she smiled. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. Because you were not the one behind it, am I right, Miss Zhu Wen?¡± ¡°I too have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t know my way around electric lines and I have nothing to do with Lin An¡¯s death!¡± Zhu Wen said calmly. As long as Mo Li didn¡¯t have any evidence, there was nothing the police could do to her. She wouldn¡¯t be as dumb as Jiang Zhi who was tricked so easily. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right because your target wasn¡¯t Lin An. Your target should be Chu Guang!¡± Zhu Wen was startled but she quickly recovered. ¡°Miss Mo Li, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just a host.¡± ¡°Your n was to use the high voltage step potential to kill Chu Guang. You handle the positioning of all the celebrities because you are the host. ording to your n, Chu Guang would be the first to arrive at the campsite, hence the closest to the downed power line. When he saw the sparks, he would have moved and died from the electrocution. And he almost did. ¡°As for Lin An¡¯s death, well, that¡¯s another story altogether. The snowchipper has obfuscated the details of the man¡¯s death, his time of death and cause of death are uncertain because of it. It is an assumption that he has died when the power went out but that might not be the case¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. All these are spections.¡± Jiang Zhi stopped Mo Li and voiced her arguments, ¡°First, if Chu Guang is Zhu Wen¡¯s target, why is he still alive and well? Two, Qian Yao died hanging from the side of the snow chipper which is 2 meters tall. There was nodder at the crime scene, and even if there was, do you really expect either one of us women to climb up the stairs while dragging Qian Yao? Are we that powerful? Or do you think we can fly? Three, neither Zhu Wen nor I know anything about the power lines. It was Lin An who handled all these things.¡± Xiao Rui challenged, ¡°The killer could have used the chain to bind around Qian Yao¡¯s neck and the machine would drag her to the air. One didn¡¯t need to be physically strong to do that.¡± Zhu Wen retorted, ¡°In that case, the chain should have the killer¡¯s trace evidence. Qian Yao has been released and the chain confiscated as evidence. Did the police find anything like that? If not, this is clearly an ident.¡± Xiao Rui was stumped. The analyst could only find Qian Yao¡¯s DNA on the chain that strangled her. That was an impasse. Mo Li suddenly supplied, ¡°Must the chain that bound around Qian Yao¡¯s neck be the one that killed her? Why couldn¡¯t there be 2 chains?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°What do you mean by 2 chains?¡± ¡°Qian Yao died hanging from the side of the machine. This was done to make us assume that her death was an ident. But what if she was strangled unconscious using another chain and then the culprit bound the chain from the chipper around Qian Yao¡¯s neck? When the machine came online, the chain inside the chipper would have operated like normal, thus strangling Qian Yao and stringing her up. Right, Miss Zhu Wen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Although Mo Li had almost recreated the entire case, Zhu Wen was still unwilling to admit her crime until she saw concrete evidence. ¡°Plus, the whole thing so far surrounds the issue of the power lines and the snow chipper. It was Lin An who prepared these two things. You can ask the prop team. I have nothing to do with either of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So this whole case is a double murder of convenience and coincidence. Conveniently, you have found someone has cut the power line for you. Coincidentally, there is another murderer on the prowl.¡± Chapter 333 - Motive

Chapter 333: Motive

Zhu Wen lowered her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Miss Mo Li, you do know that you have to bear legal responsibility for these usations.¡± Mo Li ignored the threat. ¡°As you said, it was Lin An who cut off the power line. The reason Lin An did it is very simple. It¡¯s for exposure and air time. When the power went out, he woulde out as a savior by helping everyone fix the power line that he had damaged beforehand. However, Lin An didn¡¯t expect Miss Zhu Wen would use this thing for her own purposes. ¡°Miss Zhu Wen also used the second chain to strangle Qian Yao and ced her beside the snowchipper and then set up the whole scene as I have described earlier.¡¯ ¡°Little girl, you speak like you were there in person. What evidence do you have?¡± Jiang Zhi challenged. ¡°Evidence?¡± Mo Li started at the two women. ¡°The clearest evidence is the second chain. Where has it disappeared to? It couldn¡¯t just disappear into thin air, so there is only one possibility. It is hiding in in sight.¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui, ¡°Do you remember what you told me about the snowchipper and its power source?¡± ¡°Yes, you were confused about how the machine could operate when the power was out and I took you the machine has been modified to operate on fuel as well¡­¡± At that moment, the reality hit Xiao Rui. ¡°No wonder you told Kang Zhi to take apart that machine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If a machine can use diesel fuel to run, then it would have an opening for one to inject the oil. Normally the opening for such an oil tank would be about 50 mm. The chain would have an easy time slipping down it. I wonder if that counts as evidence, Miss Jiang Zhi?¡± Jiang Zhi was befuddled. She only stuffed Lin An inside the snow chipper and did nothing else. How did Zhu Wen get involved in it? ¡°Mo Li, you¡¯re right. We found this inside the machine¡¯s oil tank!¡± Kang Zhi came in then. ¡°Wonderful. Show them the evidence.¡± ¡°Okay, we found this chain inside the fuel tank. Through inspection by Doctor Lu Xuan, we found Miss Qian Yao¡¯s skin cells and Miss Zhu Wen¡¯s fingerprints on them. They are very well-preserved thanks to the oil immersion¡­ Doctor Lu said he used some kind of sterene thingy to find the fingerprints¡­¡± Mo Li sighed before she took over. ¡°Doctor Lu used polystyrene to filter out thetent fingerprints. Because the evidence has been soaked in oil, normal trace analytic techniques like maic powder iodine wouldn¡¯t be useful. We had to use Ninghaidlin and fluorescein, which then provided us with Zhu Wen and Qian Yao¡¯s epithelial cells and fingerprints on the chain.¡± Xiao Rui turned to Kang Zhi. ¡°Nice job, now go and hit the shower. You smell like diesel and chicken blood¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Conspiration to murder and desecration of the bodies, Jiang Zhi, Zhu Wen, what do you have to say for yourselves?¡± ¡°¡­They deserve to die! If you didn¡¯t warn him then, Chu Guang would have died too!¡± Zhu Wen raised her head, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how heartless you can be. Step potential electrocution is very dangerous. There are so many people at the campsite, what if they were injured or hurt?¡± ¡°They are all birds of a feather. They all deserve to die. In fact, do you know where I got this second chain? It belonged to Jin Chuan¡¯s younger brother, Jin Xuan. Jin Chuan is worried that the kid might embarrass him at work so he used the chain to lock him up! They all deserve to die!¡± ¡°We are only investigating this case, you can report what you saw to the judicial department, they will look further into it. Now tell us what happened and why did you kill these people?¡± Jiang Zhi chuckled and she brought up an unexpected name, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Jin Xuan.¡± Jin Xuan? Jin Chuan¡¯s brother? What does he have to do with anything? Xiao Rui had An Wan bring Jin Xuan over. ¡°That day¡­ I was ying hide and seek with Brother Chu Guang on the yacht. He would give me candy if he couldn¡¯t find me¡­ I was hiding when I heard Sister Zhi and Lin An. They were arguing and I was very afraid¡­ I wanted to keep quiet but I identally knocked something over. Then I was found¡­¡± Jin Xuan shivered and couldn¡¯t continue anymore. It was Jiang Zhi who continued the story for him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know why the boy was hiding in my room but he was really at the wrong ce at the wrong time¡­¡± Chapter 334 - Vengeance

Chapter 334: Vengeance

¡°As you know, Lin An and I used to be a couple. Unbeknownst to me, he has taken unsightly pictures of me when we were together. Somehow he managed to get the news that I have recently received arge paycheck for this job. He came to my room that day to threaten me to give him the money or he would release my pictures online. ¡°I was arguing with the horrible man when Jin Xuan identally made that sound. The boy was discovered by Lin An. The man was already in a terrible temper and spotting Jin Xuan only made it worse. I could see that he would seriously harm this boy¡­¡± Jin Xuan cowered as if thinking back to that moment. ¡°So you killed Lin An to protect Jin Xuan?¡± Xiao Rui asked. Jiang Zhi chuckled sadly. ¡°If only things are that simple¡­ I quickly urged Jin Xuan to go but Lin An refused to let him go. I got into a physical altercation with Lin An. He had his hands around my neck. I really thought I was going to die. Then suddenly the pressure loosened. Lin An copsed to the ground with a bloody wound on his head. I looked up and saw Jin Xuan holding broken ss. I knew the boy only wanted to save me so¡­ I cleaned up the room and stuffed Lin An into the snowchipper. I believed the machine would settle the rest, who knew Qian Yao and Zhu Wen would get involved.¡± ¡°So where is the broken ss now?¡± ¡°I cleaned it up and tossed it into the ocean with the balloon.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang is a good person¡­ Lin An is a bad person¡­¡± Jin Xuan squatted at the corner, hugging his head. ¡°If you have reported this to the police, you would have been spared, why didn¡¯t you? Why set up all theseplicated contraptions?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t understand the way of thinking of these people. ¡°Going to the police¡­ I did think about it.¡± Jiang Zhi looked at Jin Xuan. ¡°But he is still a child. He didn¡¯t know anything. Plus he did help me solve a huge problem that is Lin An. I can¡¯t let him take the fall because of me.¡± Jiang Zhi had fully surrendered. After all, she had lived a long life already. Furthermore, she was indeed guilty in this case. She took a deep breath. Zhu Wen suddenlyughed. ¡°What use is the police anyway if they can¡¯t uphold justice?¡± Zhu Wen lookedpletely different from her usual sunny self. Her eyes were filled with coldness and viciousness. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is not Miss Zhu Wen¡¯s original face.¡± Mo Li studied Zhu Wen. Even though the woman¡¯s face looked wless, Mo Li could tell something was wrong through Zhu Wen¡¯s micro-expressions. ¡°Perhaps I should say the identity of Zhu Wen is not even original. These are the pills we¡¯ve found in your tent. I¡¯ve seen you take them before. Initially I thought they were just vitamins. But now I realize they are scar recovery medicine and estrogen.¡± Zhu Wen looked at Mo Li. ¡°Why did Ye Zi deserve this? She didn¡¯t do anything but she was bullied by these people. Shemitted suicide because Qian Yao drugged her and had a rich mane to rape Ye Zi. The bitch even took a video of it. And that Chu Guang, how can he mistreat her like that?¡± Zhu Wen gnashed her teeth like she would tear Chu Guang into pieces. ¡°He knew that Ye Zi was framed but he didn¡¯te to defend her. He even sided with Qian Yao and used Ye Zi as a tool for him to build his image. He imed that he was Ye Zi¡¯s boyfriend but he never did anything to help her.¡± The final straw was Qian Yao¡¯s rise to poprity. Everyone praised her for her beauty and intellect. She was even named the Innocent Angel of the Inte. However, Zhu Wen knew that the woman was a venomous snake. Qian Yao was willing to sell her friend and her own body to climb to the top. Zhu Wen had always been bullied due to his femininity. Only Ye Zi was willing to be his friend. Ye Zi gave him the start in his career to be her personal make-up artist. Ye Zi and Zhu Wen had this bond that went deeper than most realized. Just as Mo Li said, after Zhu Wen found out about Ye Zi¡¯s death, he flew overseas to escape from thisnd of sad memories. However, when he was overseas, someone told him the truth behind his friend¡¯s death. When he was abroad, he took the sex change operation and returned to the country as Zhu Wen. Her goal was to take revenge on people who had hurt Ye Zi. Just like that a mysterious Miss Zhu Wen surfaced in the entertainment industry. Step by step, she slowly climbed her way to the top. She started to gain people¡¯s attention with her amazing make-up skill and then she became a model and finally a host. Chapter 335 - Control

Chapter 335: Control

¡°But you didn¡¯t expect that there were so many coincidences happening in this case.¡± Mo Li looked at Zhu Wen and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. ¡°Boss, Mo Li! Tao¡­ They¡¯re already ready. The boats are here, we can transport the criminals all back to the station now.¡± ¡­ Inside the interrogation room, Tao Si looked at the officer before her without fear. ¡°Officer, what time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 12:30. Why do you have so many questions? The officers areing to interrogate you soon. Just sit tight.¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯ve been here for a whole morning already. Before the interrogation, can I use the toilet? I still have my rights, right?¡± Xiao Liu red at her. ¡°Fine, but I¡¯ll being with you. Don¡¯t think of ying any tricks on me!¡± Then as Xiao Liu uncuffed Tao Si, he thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll have a female officer go with you.¡± Tao Si stood up and smiled coquettishly at Xiao Liu, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, you cane with me. You can watch all you want.¡± After arranging for two female officers to apany Tao Si, they exited the interrogation room. As they headed to the toilet, they ran across Jiang Zhi and Zhu Wen who had just been arrested. While they passed, Tao Si leaned to the side and whisper something. Xiao Liu berated her. ¡°No mumbling! Just keep going!¡± After Tao Si left, Zhu Wen and Jiang Zhi stopped in their tracks. ¡°Why are you two stopping? Keep on going!¡± The two policemen were confused. These two women were acting very strangely. It was like they had received some terrible news. To be fair, Jiang Zhi did feel that way. She felt like the ground was opening up beneath her and she couldn¡¯t move one more step. Zhu Wen took a deep breath, but her mind was nk. She felt like she had dropped into hell, she needed to escape from this ce. Her heart started to race. When she was exposed, she didn¡¯t feel this fearful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± One of the officers noticed how pale Zhu Wen¡¯s face was. ¡°Arrange and psychiatric evaluation for Jin Xuan. And send these two women into interrogation¡­¡± Suddenly two heartbreaking wails came from outside. Mo Li and Xiao Rui rushed out of the office and were met by Tao Si¡¯s smiling face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain Xiao! She said she needed to use the toilet and so I brought her there. But she¡­¡± ¡°What did you tell those two?¡± ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you supposed to be a genius? Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Mo Li narrowed her eyes at Tao Si.?Looks like this organization is more dangerous than I thought. ¡­ At the Pearl River Hotel, Kerria copsed on the bed. ¡°Finally I can rest, I¡¯m so tired!¡± Just as she nned to sleep, her phone rang. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kerria picked up her phone and revealed a strange smile. ¡°Brother Wang, why are you in the mood to call me today?¡± ¡°Little Kerria! Thank you for the tips! The case was indeed solved in 48 hours. I bet 5 million dors and I have won 6 times back! This livestream was so exciting. I never thought I would see actual police in action. Little Kerria, you are amazing!¡± ¡°Brother Wang, you are too kind. I need to thank you for trusting me. Therefore, I came to you once I heard the news. This is more exciting than me drinking with you, no?¡± ¡°Haha. Uncle was too limited in his thinking before. The money will be split as promised. The 20 percent will be for you. But I want to know, what did Xiao Tao say that the crazy woman and transvestite get so mad?¡± Kerria turned around in bed and uttered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not really anything secretive. All she said was, ¡®Qian Yao¡¯s actual surname is Liao and she was only 18¡¯.¡± ¡°Hmm? But what does that mean?¡± ¡°Brother Wang, how old were you when you had your child?¡± Kerria was about to say something more when another call came in. ¡°Brother Wang, I¡¯m so sorry but that¡¯s all for now~ I have another call.¡± Kerria nced at the new caller. ¡°Tsk¡­ Trouble is calling!¡± Just as she epted the call, the roar came, ¡°Kerria, how dare you ept private bets behind the boss?!¡± ¡°It sounds so bad when you put it that way. I¡¯m in the marketing business and scamming people is my job. Furthermore, doesn¡¯t this mean I¡¯ve managed to earn more money for the organization?¡± ¡°Then what about the issue of you leaking insider information and manipting the game?¡± ¡°Director Orchid, I did no such thing. I never leaked any insider information and manipted any game. I am just a staff member, how could I have done those things? Do you think I¡¯m good enough to predict the results?¡± Kerria smiled. The only ¡®insider information¡¯ she had released was to connect with every major client to have them bet on five possible oues separately. That way she would have covered all the bases. Chapter 336 - Confusion

Chapter 336: Confusion

So, this was a win-win situation. If she won, she would reap the benefit and earn some pocket money. If she lost, those people would never be able to find ¡®Jiang Tang¡¯ ever again, so she had nothing to lose either. ¡°5 million is not a small number if the boss finds out¡­¡± ¡°Director Orchid, has your mind dulled after being at the top for too long? The boss only wanted us to finish the assignment, he never said anything about us earning some extra pocket money! Besides, we all know the kind of person the boss is. The things that I have done wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his eyes, so I am still talking to you, it means that the boss approves of what I did.¡± ¡°You silly girl¡­¡± ¡°Director Orchid, would you be interested to join me next time?¡± ¡°No thanks. Eventually, you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble. I n to live for a few more years, thank you. By the way, you know that Fang Ming, right? What is your n¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t really read him. It depends on him what would happen next.¡± ¡­ Back on the ind, due to the case, the shooting had stopped. Fang Ming didn¡¯t expect that his room would be blown into pieces. He looked at his room with twitching eyes as he cursed Jiang Tang internally. ¡°Mr. Fang, your room has exploded due to maniption by Zhu Wen and Jiang Zhi. All your stuff including your clothes and documents have all been ruined.¡± ¡°Go¡­ go and get the police for me! Fuck¡­ Tell them I will inform them everything I know about Jiang Tang and the organization!¡± Fang Ming was not expecting this. He was called to join the show but Jiang Tang actually wanted his life? ¡­ Mo Li and Xiao Rui studied the pair of sses Fang Ming had given them. ¡°Impressive. There¡¯s a SIM card and pinhole camera on the sses and he managed to avoid body search carrying this. This is very well made.¡± ¡°Tao Si is very clever as well. She ims that she is threatened by Flower Appraisal and is willing to cooperate with the police fully. However, her testimony ispletely useless. ¡°Based on what Xiao Liu said, Tao Si mumbled something about Qian Yao¡¯s age to Zhu Wen and Jiang Zhi before thetter two lost it. When we asked Tao Si, all she said was that she was merely a messenger. She didn¡¯t expect the reactions from those two people.¡± They had captured so many people from Flower Appraisal and yet they didn¡¯t even understand the organization a little bit better. ¡°Boss, Mo Li!¡± Kang Zhi waved a report. ¡°This is Fang Ming¡¯s testimony. He mentioned a girl by the name of Jiang Tang. Based on the description, she fits the bill of the temp worker who sent the drugs to 22 High School.¡± ¡°Okay, good work. It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll wrap everything up. The reinforcement has arrived. We will return to Pearl River tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, what about Fang Ming?¡¯ ¡°Even though he is connected to Flower Appraisal, we have no direct evidence. Plus he looks like a victim too. We can¡¯t hold him for long. But go and apply for an order to restrict him from leaving the city. Also, send people to watch over him.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be possible. He¡¯s a celebrity. How do you expect him to not leave the city?¡± Mo Li picked up the report. ¡°Plus, this girl probably wanted to test out Fang Ming to see if he can be recruited into the organization. Clearly, he has failed.¡± ¡°You have a point. Let him go then. But keep watch over him.¡± Xiao Rui continued to investigate Flower Appraisal with Mo Li. ¡­ At Pearl River, Quan Yu looked at Nie Li darkly, ¡°So you sent her there knowing it would be dangerous?¡± ¡°I just suspect she has a connection to that organization.¡± ¡°Flower Appraisal?¡± Quan Yu had sent his people to investigate Flower Appraisal. He wanted to know the nature and the purpose of the organization but he got nothing. Normally such an organization would have a clear goal. However, this was not the case for Flower Appraisal. It was unknown what their goal was. ¡°Indeed, every time Mo Li has luckily evaded being struck by the organization. It feels like someone is helping her. Perhaps she is the bait the organization has let out to get close to you.¡± Nie Li looked at Quan Yu. She was worried for her nephew. Love could be a very dangerous thing. Quan Yu was not dumb. He was suspicious of Mo Li¡¯s identity before. But he realized that, instead of Mo Li being a part of Flower Appraisal, it was more like someone close to Mo Li was rted to Flower Appraisal. ¡°Plus she doesn¡¯t seem to trust me. I wonder if someone has told her something about me.¡± Nie Li was very sensitive to things like this. Many times she noticed Mo Li was guarded around her. However, they had not known each other before, so why would Mo Li be so alert around her? Chapter 337 - Another Character

Chapter 337: Another Character

¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. But do not send her into danger again.¡± Quan Yu couldn¡¯t really exin what he was feeling, he simply didn¡¯t want Mo Li to get injured. He would decide on his own whether Mo Li would be harmful to him or not. ¡­ Once Mo Linded at Pearl River, she rushed home. Mo Yun was waiting for her and he handed her two physical reports. One was for Mo Xiao, the other Mo Zheng. She looked through them seriously. Mo Xiao was recuperating nicely, he could start physical therapy soon. With regards to Mo Zheng, Mo Li was not satisfied. She was not home for 4 days and his body had weakened tremendously. ¡°He didn¡¯t follow the diet I¡¯ve assigned for him?¡± Mo Yun changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with world-ss doctors for him, they are very interested in your treatment n. However, they do not feel it is something that can be achieved easily. Furthermore, the main physician hase up with a treatment n that ispletely different from yours.¡± When Mo Li heard that, she rolled her eyes. ¡°However, he wishes to meet with you in person to talk it over, what do you think?¡± Mo Yun ryed the message from the doctor and handed Mo Li his business card. Without saying anything, Mo Li grabbed the card, looked at the address, and departed. She could ept criticism but not without any reason. Mo Li raced to the address and realized it was a white science and technology center. Mo Li walked in and someone was already waiting for her. ¡°This is your badge and ess card. Everything has already been arranged. Are you really only 16?¡± As the blonde beauty handed Mo Li the two cards, she couldn¡¯t resist asking the question which was on her mind. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Li answered calmly. This was not the first time she ran into issues like this. Even before she transmigrated, she often faced this problem too. Inside and outside the book, I am still an anomaly! Mo Li nced at the cards in her hands and bade farewell to the blonde. Mo Li walked away and sighed. Mo Li remembered the stares from the people around her as she attended seminars when she was only 18. She was made very ufortable by their stares. Everyone had reacted the same way when they found out about her age, they looked at her like she was a monster. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that a girl your age is able to enter a ce like this. You should be proud. Only the best talent can enter here.¡± As expected, Mo Li ran into a man who had thisment for her as she went looking for the person who requested to meet her. ¡°You¡¯re Ross?¡± Mo Li was expecting a pedantic old man but Ross was actually a tall, blond, blue-eyed handsome man. This person was quite an interesting character in the book. He was a genius orthopedic doctor. He was 32, almost twice Mo Li¡¯s age, and a father of two children. Interestingly enough, he graduated from Princeton and was working at Wall¡¯s Street. When his wife went intobor, his interest in medicine was piqued. He abandoned his high-paying job and started to study medicine. Mo Li knew about him because, in the book, when the original Mo Li was beaten up by the mafia boss, it was Ross who saved her. Mo Li had respect for this man. After all, a person like him was rare in the country. Not many people could persevere that long in the path of medicine. Ross reached the peak of his career not only with his talent but also with a lot of hard work. ¡°I heard that Lu Xuan is your student? There has to be something special about you or else you wouldn¡¯t gain his approval. However, I¡¯ve read some of your theses and they are just surface exnations of medical problems. After your big brother has hired me, I have looked into your treatment proposal, I can¡¯t say that it will work. In fact, I¡¯m sure it will fail.¡± Mo Li almost forgot the connection between Lu Xuan and Ross. They met each other after applying for a job at the same private hospital in America. Ross remembered Lu Xian because he was the only Chinese who applied for that private hospital and Ross¡¯ professionalism had left a deep impression on Lu Xuan as well. From what Ross said, it sounded like he had already met Lu Xuan when he came to China. Chapter 338 - Ross Trial

Chapter 338: Ross¡¯ Trial

Both of them failed the audition at the private hospital. Instead, they were given chance to start an internship there. They both epted. They started to do training together. In a few days, they recognized each other¡¯s skills. ¡°If you ask me, Lu Xuan has gotten old and started to lose his sight.¡± Ross studied Mo Li. He was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s mental fortitude. A girl her age would have jumped at the insult already. Mo Li only smiled. ¡°You might think it¡¯s impossible but that might not be the case for others.¡± ¡°This is a very detailed surgery. Based on your proposal, we need to break the uninjured bones of your brother¡¯s leg and then connect the nerves from his body to the 3D-printed bones. Do you think nerve repair surgery is that easy?¡± Ross had to admit that the girl was very creative, but what she said was purely impossible. It was why he had asked to meet her in person. He wanted to temper her expectation, instead of giving her brother illogical fantasy, it was better to base it on reality and tell him that the problem with his legs couldn¡¯t be fixed. ¡°Doctor Ross, Mayor Tian has sent over another helicopter. He needs you!¡± A nurse ran in. Ross suddenlyughed. He turned to Mo Li. ¡°Well, this is a perfect opportunity. If you can impress me, then I don¡¯t mind joining your brother¡¯s surgical team.¡± Mo Li got into gear immediately. She put on the surgical gown and followed Ross into the helicopter. Mo Li studied the patient¡¯s medical records, paying attention to the symptoms and examination results. The patient was female, an olddy in her 60s, she had a lump in her lower right abdomen. Half an hourter, they arrived at Mayor Tian¡¯s home. When she arrived, Mo Li realized the mayor¡¯s house was decorated with a lot of orchids. This was her first time interacting with the mayor. Mo Li was representing the Mo Family so she was extremely cautious. After all, Mo Yuin and Mo Xiao had business connections with this mayor. Mo Li looked at Old Madam Tianying in bed and started her diagnosis. Mo Li could feel a lump the size of a tennis ball around the olddy¡¯s abdomen. When she pressed on it, the olddy groaned in pain. However, there was something very strange, because when Old Madam Tian took a deep breath, thus sucking in the abdominal wall, the lump would disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to us. The lump is still in Old Madam¡¯s abdominal cavity.¡± Mo Li already had a rudimentary grasp from listening to the other nurses and doctors. Old Madam Tian didn¡¯t show symptoms of nausea, vomiting, or diarrhea. She only had minor constipation. Based on the finding from the previous ultrasound, Old Madam Tian¡¯s abdominal lump contained gas. This ruled out the possibility that she suffered from gynecological diseases. Ross had also performed gastroscopy. The patient was cleared of colonic and gastric diseases as well. After reading the patient¡¯s records, Mo Li frowned. It would be hard to determine Old Madam Tian¡¯s illness from existing results and symptoms. She would require further examination. However, Ross had set this up as a trial for her so he wouldn¡¯t allow Mo Li to arrange more mechanical examination on Old Madam Tian. After a brief moment of hesitation, Mo Li¡¯s eyes shone.?Old Madam Tian is 68 years old, she is 1.64 meters tall and weighs 45 kg.?10 years ago, she had breast cancer and undergone a bteral radical mastectomy¡­ So what could be the reason behind this abdominal lump? Women at Old Madam Tian¡¯s age were prone to diseases like ovarian disease, colon cancer, appendiceal disease, and gastric antral disease¡­?With that in mind, Mo Li turned back to the patient¡¯s medical records. She flipped to the earliest records. As she expected, Old Madam Tian was a dancer when she was young. So her weight was always lower than the average woman. Mo Li frowned. If she was not mistaken, Old Madam Tian suffered from gastroptosis when she was young. After she flipped through Old Madam Tian¡¯s past medical records, Mo Li got everything she needed. ¡°Okay, time¡¯s up!¡± Ross looked at his watch and turned to the 3 people he had brought with him. He said, ¡°Now, the three of you, tell me what should we do next?¡± Mayor Tian didn¡¯t like that Ross had treated his mother¡¯s life as a game or a lesson but Ross was the best in his field so Mayor Tian didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Laparotomy is the best choice!¡± The person who said that was the brte nurse who came to inform Ross of the helicopter at the center. She had considered this for a long time already so she was the first to answer when Ross asked. ¡°We can¡¯t make any judgment based on the currently avable examination results. We need to turn to exploratoryparotomy. It is our safest bet.¡± She said confidently. Chapter 339 - Main Surgeon

Chapter 339: Main Surgeon

Her confidence was admirable and the two other young doctors nodded in agreement. Mo Li swore that she could feel the woman¡¯s hostility towards her but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Ross¡¯ expression was unreadable as he turned to Mo Li. ¡°I do not agree withparotomy. First, the patient is too old to undergo such an ordeal. Second, based on the patient¡¯s past medical history, I can confirm that the patient suffered from gastroptosis in the past. Therefore, instead of exploratoryparotomy, I suggest a gastrointestinal angiography.¡± A hint of surprise crossed Ross¡¯ eyes. The way he looked at Mo Li changed. ¡°Gastrointestinal angiography?¡± The 3 other young doctors scoffed at Mo Li because they didn¡¯t agree with her, especially the brte. She groused, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting girl. You¡¯re saying the patient¡¯s stomach has dropped down to her abdomen? Are you kidding? Based on what you said, Old Madam Tian¡¯s stomach would be at her pelvis already!¡± ¡°When did I say that? As a doctor, you shouldn¡¯t take things out of context.¡± Mo Li felt the girl was cherry-picking and that was not the making of a doctor. She reminded her. ¡°I notice that the patient has a history of gastroptosis just now. Laparotomy is not the safest route, but gastrointestinal angiography is. A professional doctor will put the patient¡¯s safety first.¡± ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re just a kid and you¡¯re lecturing me?¡± Everyone turned to Ross. Ross looked contemtive and he said, ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll do the gastrointestinal angiography first.¡± Other than Mo Li, the 3 other doctors were shocked, especially the brte. She bit on her lips and gripped her fists. She red at Mo Li with dissatisfaction. She was annoyed that her proposal was denied in favor of Mo Li¡¯s. But as a doctor, she understood that the safety of the patient would alwayse first. Ignoring his 3 own students, Ross studied Mo Li with surprise. Then he added, ¡°Go and get prepared. In the imminent surgery, Mo Li will be my assistant.¡± The other doctors would be so happy when they heard that. To be Ross¡¯ assistant meant that they would have a lot of chances to learn. As future doctors, they all couldn¡¯t wait to learn from Ross. Even experienced doctors were fighting to be Ross¡¯ assistant. This was especially true for the brte. For her, every second in the surgical room was a chance to gather experience. It also helped build a bond with Ross. That way, her rapport with Ross would get better. However, everything changed because of Mo Li¡¯s appearance, therefore, it was understandable that she felt miffed towards Mo Li. However, Ross¡¯ orders couldn¡¯t be disobeyed. While the other doctors looked on with envy, Mo Li frowned and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be your assistant. If you want to know my true capability, then I have to be the main surgeon.¡± ¡°Hey, how can you talk to Doctor Ross like that? You¡¯re still underage. What would you do if something went wrong during the surgery?¡± The brte immediately jumped on Mo Li.?How dare a child without a medical license speak so arrogantly in front of Ross??The brte was already preparing for the surgery but she had to say something to preserve the sanctity of the medical world. She would not allow someone like Mo Li to ruin it. Mo Li was too young to have gone through the systematic study of medicine. Even if she was a genius, how could she operate on someone without a medical license? Ross looked at Mo Li. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl would make such an unreasonable request. If Mo Li were his student, he would expel her right away and make sure that she would not find work in the medical field anymore. She was too young to be the main surgeon! She should know that surgical knowledge only came with tons of experience. However as Ross studied Mo Li, he couldn¡¯t find any arrogance in Mo Li. It was not like she was saying these things to gloat. There was no hesitation in her eyes. She was really confident in herself. Ross had studied Mo Li¡¯s history prior to his approach of Mo Li. He had not seen her handle any big surgery before. Chapter 340 - Surgical Plan

Chapter 340: Surgical n

¡°How should I know you¡¯re capable to be the main surgeon? Plus do you know who this person is?¡± Ross challenged Mo Li, intending to see how stable this youngdy¡¯s bearing was. ¡°Action speaks louder than words. If you don¡¯t believe me to carry out the surgery on Old Madam Tian, why don¡¯t you assign me to perform surgery on another person first?¡± The people present were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to talk back to Ross like that.?Has she lost her mind? Ross didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to inject some medicine into Old Madam Tian and then he brought all of them back to the medical research center. ¡°As you wish then, you shall perform surgery on this person.¡± Mo Li epted the medical report from Ross. ¡°Patient is male, 55. A single nodule of about 1.3 cm is found in his left thyroid lob. Cytology examinations show that it is thyroid cancer. The n is to perform a left thyroid lobe and isthmus resection as well as a preventive left-side lymph node dissection.¡± There was jealousy in the eyes of the 3 other doctors. Ross looked at Mo Li and said expressionlessly. ¡°Before entering the operating theater, you have 2 hours to prepare a surgical diagram and surgical n for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Li showed no emotion as she flipped through the records. She found a desk and sat down. She didn¡¯t mind Ross¡¯ suspicion of her. She was willing to use her capability to prove him wrong. Even though Mo Li was not in the theatre, she could already imagine herself there. Ross had given her a simple yet technical surgery. It was a left lobe and isthmus resection of the thyroid, as well as a preventive left VI lymph node dissection operation. Mo Li closed her eyes and began to move her hands. She moved the patient to a supine position and ced her hands around the patient¡¯s shoulders¡­?No, wait, this is when one examines the dead body. For a living patient, I have toy him t on his back and allow the performing of general anesthesia. There should be a disinfection of the upper jaw, lower lip line, both sides of the neck, neck junction, and corbone. Surgical forceps will be used to dip cotton balls in disinfectant and then I will disinfect the central incision of the operation area. The incision should be made in the middle of the neck, right above the sternum. I haven¡¯t touched a high-frequency scalpel for so long already. It¡¯s quite exciting. Mo Li had her eyes closed so she didn¡¯t realize someone was secretly observing her. Her hands were simting the surgery. This was a simple nodule dissection to suture the tysma muscle.?After the nodule is cleaned, the surgical instruments needed to be checked before the surgery could be considered to be over. Before her transmigration, Mo Li had studied to be a general surgical doctor but due to her interest, she spent most of her time as a coroner. She would only attend the surgery of the most powerful and rich patients. Soon Ross received Mo Li¡¯s surgical n. Ross expected a surgical n from the perspective of a second surgeon because, in Ross¡¯ mind, Mo Li was a newbie. However, Mo Li¡¯s n proved him wrong. Mo Li¡¯s perspective was broad and holistic. She had even prepared n b for every single step of the surgery. ¡®Before proceeding to the next step, one should expose the recurrentryngeal nerve to avoid recurrentryngeal neuritis¡­¡¯ Ross was impressed when he read that. This was a precaution that even he didn¡¯t think of! Studying the neat and orderly n, a look of surprise appeared on Ross¡¯ face. He didn¡¯t expect this caliber from Mo Li. At the same time, he also sighed in relief. If Mo Li was not to his epted level, he would be so disappointed in his old friend, Lu Xuan. For a sessful surgery, a pre-surgical n was very important. The main surgeon had to have a contingency n for any kind of possibleplications. This was the first time Ross had encountered such a perfect surgical n. He grabbed Mo Li¡¯s n and printed them all out. Ross nced at his watch. Mo Li hadpleted the task he had given her in less than an hour. It was done with flying colors too. While Ross printed the documents, he spotted Mo Li studying the clinical operation support system in his room with interest. Ross exined, ¡°This is the world¡¯s most advanced system. It allows medical interns to simte surgical operations.¡± Ross distributed the surgical ns to the 3 young doctors. The brte¡¯s name was Nicki Carroll, she was the most outstanding intern working under Ross. When she read Mo Li¡¯s full English report, her eyes twitched with disbelief. Chapter 341 - Sudden Switch :

Chapter 341: Sudden Switch :

Mo Li saw the disbelief on the woman¡¯s face and she added, ¡°I managed to finish the n so quickly because I¡¯ve studied all of Ross¡¯ surgical videos. Is there anything wrong with it?¡± Reading the n again, Nicki¡¯s heart was filled with surprise. Nicki wouldn¡¯t be so shocked if this was a surgical n which mimicked the surgical methods of Ross. However, this n was somethingpletely new and incredible. This proved that Mo Li was both hardworking and had a solid foundation¡­ Honestly, even after Ross saw Mo Li¡¯s n, he didn¡¯t have the confidence that he would be able to follow through with every step of her n. The girl had considered things that he had not. When Ross handed Mo Li¡¯s n to Nicki, Ross¡¯ usually unimpressed face brightened with a smile. He added, ¡°All of you should learn from Mo Li. This is a perfect n. We will carry out the surgery ording to this n.¡± Before reading Mo Li¡¯s n, Nicki still had her prejudice against Mo Li. She was just too young to be the main surgeon. Therefore, when she first got her hands on Mo Li¡¯s n, Nicki went through it thoroughly to find any mistake. However, Nicki had to admit that Mo Li¡¯s n was perfect and she was indeed capable enough to be the main surgeon¡­ Nicki, who stood behind Mo Li suddenly raised her head to say, ¡°You are incredible. Do you mind if I keep this n for myself? I wish to study it further. You have done such a great job.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Li answered. She was still absorbed in the surgical simtion system. ¡°Use it as you wish.¡± In the original book, Nicki was Ross¡¯ right-hand woman. Like Ross, Nicki specialized in orthopedics. Eventually, she also became a good surgeon in her own right. Every year, Nicki would lead Ross¡¯ team to provide lectures and tutorials to students of famous medical universities. Nicki might appear hard to deal with at first nce but she was unexpectedly simple-minded. She was easily impressed by knowledgeable people. Mo Li¡¯s surgical n hadpletely won Nicki over. Nicki quickly got along with Mo Li and they discussed the details of the surgery enthusiastically. The other 2 doctors became abandoned and forgotten. Soon it was time for the surgery. They scrubbed up and entered the operating theatre together. The patient¡¯s family member sat in the observation room outside the theatre. This was a unique feature of Ross¡¯ research center. Since their patients were mostly political and business bigwigs, it was quite often that there would be people observing from the sidelines. Inside the observation room, the young nurse was conversing with the patient¡¯s family members. The familyined, ¡°She looks so young, can she really perform the surgery? And that woman next to her¡­ Isn¡¯t that Ross¡¯ disciple? Why is she assisting this little girl?¡± The patient inside the theatre could still hear his family and he added in a sneer. ¡°They have sent you to operate on me? Have they run out of talent?¡± The young man¡¯s tone was sour. This was because he had a history with Nicki. They applied for medical school together to be Ross¡¯ disciples but Ross had picked Nicki over him. So he had held that grudge until this day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have seen Miss Mo Li¡¯s surgical n, it is perfect! And she is qualified to be the main surgeon!¡± ¡°Anyone who has read a medical textbook or two can write a good surgical n.¡± The man shook his head with derision. He argued, ¡°I dare guarantee that this girl hasn¡¯t even seen a surgical scalpel before. After the surgery starts, she might not be able to hold the scalpel without shaking.¡± ¡°No way, Doctor Ross will not treat my husband like that, right?!¡± The family was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not let that happen!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, when Mo Li approached the operating table, Ross suddenly spoke, ¡°Nicki, you¡¯ve read Mo Li¡¯s surgical n, right? You¡¯ll be the main surgeon this time.¡± When she heard that, Nicki was surprised and delighted. She had studied under Ross for 3 years already and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to hold a scalpel yet. Ross¡¯ sudden decision shocked everyone. ¡°Me? Really?¡± Nicki widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect this turn of events. Mo Li sighed internally. She knew things would turn out like this. After all, this was a perfect chance for Ross to train his disciple. Since Ross had that intention, Mo Li would do her best to cooperate, to help the future generation. Chapter 342 - Lu Sisters

Chapter 342: Lu Sisters

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be the main surgeon today.¡± Ross shook his head helplessly. Due to his usual sternness, he had made his disciples so afraid of him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Li will be observing you from the side. She can help you whenever you need it.¡± Ross looked at Nicki and smiled. He tried to lighten her pressure for this would be her first time manning a surgery on her own. ¡°Thank you!¡± Nicki thanked Ross and Mo Li sincerely. She had been waiting for this opportunity for years already. If not for Mo Li¡¯s perfect surgical n, Ross wouldn¡¯t give her this chance. The two other doctors looked on with envy. Mo Li noticed that there were no nurses or anesthetists in the room. She understood everything immediately. She was told that she only needed to observe but that was not true at all. She was expected to assist Nicki with everything. She slipped into her new role and assisted Nicki. Nicki looked at Mo Li and Ross gratefully. She took a deep breath.?I willplete this surgery perfectly! As the surgery progressed, Mo Li had to admit that she was impressed by Nicki¡¯s talent. Even though Mo Li was often hailed as a genius, she had to go through a lot of practice. However, Nicki only needed to look through her surgical n and she could already perform all the steps. Her methods were precise and sharp. Mo Li wanted to p for her.?No wonder she is Ross¡¯ favorite pupil. She is indeed a good talent. The surgery waspleted without problem. Nicki was impressed by Mo Li¡¯s surgical n. It was amazing. There was no hup. After the surgery ended, Mo Li didn¡¯t stay at the center any longer. Instead, she headed straight for home. The reason Ross asked to meet her was that he wanted to test her. Mo Li believed she had already proved herself so there was no need for her to stay anymore. Ross turned to Nicki. ¡°Send our center¡¯s 3d printer to Lu Xuan¡¯s hospital. We¡¯ll be cooperating with them a lot in the future.¡± Nicki was nowpletely in awe of Mo Li. She believed that Mo Li was a genius like Ross. ¡°It¡¯s rare to run into 2 geniuses in my life. I need to tell Gillian, she will be so thrilled.¡± ... At Beijing¡¯s military camp, Lu Qin was performing acupuncture on military officers close to the Lu Family. She didn¡¯t want to serve these old coots but to preserve the Lu Family¡¯s reputation, she had to deal with these living antiques. ¡°Qin Qin, is that your phone?¡± One of the elders reminded Lu Qin. Lu Qin frowned when she saw that the caller was Lu Ke. Lu Qin was always indifferent to this cousin of hers. However, when Lu Qin heard that Quan Yu had returned to Pearl River, she had reached out to her cousin again. ¡°Ke Ke, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m quite busy...¡± Lu Qin walked to the side. If these people found out she had been in contact with people from the branch family, they wouldugh at her. ¡°Sister Qin, Brother Yu is really at Pearl River, I¡¯ve seen him! But why can¡¯t he recognize me? We have been in contact every year. Is it because of that Mo Li?¡± Lu Qin had no time for the girl¡¯s antics but she did capture 2 important points. 1, Quan Yu was at Pearl River. 2, Quan Yu still had contact with Mo Li. Lu Qin frowned. Mo Li did look pretty but Quan Yu had seen prettier women in his life so he wouldn¡¯t fall for her because of her looks.?The bitch must have used some tricks to hook Quan Yu. ¡°If that¡¯s what you believe, why don¡¯t you go and ask Mo Li yourself? If Brother Quan Yu really does have a thing for her, then it would be wise for you to not interfere. But if there¡¯s nothing, and you find out it is the girl who has been bothering Brother Quan Yu, then you know what to do... You have the backing of the Lu Family. The children of the Lu Family have the right to im anything they like.¡± Lu Qin of course didn¡¯t think Lu Ke could take down someone like Mo Li but Lu Qin wanted to send Lu Ke to test out the waters. After so many years, Lu Qin was familiar with the kind of person Quan Yu was. He hated wasting time on women so Lu Qin nned to use Lu Ke to test Quan Yu and Mo Li. When the Lu Ke got into trouble, Lu Qin would swoop in to save the day. It would also be the perfect excuse for her to move to Pearl River. Lu Qin¡¯s words had galvanized Lu Ke..?Yes, I do have the Lu Family¡¯s support. It will be easy for me to crush someone like Mo Li! Chapter 343 - An Wans Secret

Chapter 343: An Wan¡¯s Secret

Mo Li had no idea that she had a huge target on her back because of a man. The atmosphere at home was depressing too due to Qiao Qing and Mo Zheng. Mo Li missed her grandparent¡¯s home. Even though she would quarrel with Mo Yu there, at least the atmosphere there was light andfortable. Once she got off the bus, Mo Li walked towards her grandparents¡¯ apartment. She usually had a driver so normally she wouldn¡¯t need to walk through therge residential area. However, that day, Mo Li felt like strolling. Suddenly Mo Li felt someone following her. She quickened her pace. To Mo Li¡¯s surprise, a ruffian charged out from the side. He raised his palm and aimed to p Mo Li. Mo Li took out her scalpel when An Wan materialized out of nowhere and kicked the ruffian to the ground. Mo Li was stunned. An Wan always had this gentle appearance so the sudden kick surprised Mo Li. An Wan nced at Mo Li. Even though she was good friends with Mo Li, An Wan didn¡¯t tell Mo Li everything about her. For example, she was a martial arts instructor before she became an actor. Father An was a martial arts director. She was given hard training since she was young. She could take down an adult man before she reached puberty. However, she was still a girl so after high school, she stopped pursuing the path of a martial arts master. An Wan didn¡¯t have the time to exin because right then 6 other men rushed out to surround the two women. Mo Li assessed the situation. No matter how powerful An Wan was, she couldn¡¯t take down all 6 of them. Even with Mo Li¡¯s help, they would have difficulty getting away, Thankfully someone passed by and they recognized An Wan and Mo Li. They immediately called for security. Before the security arrived, someone else did. ¡°Halt!¡± The voice was even but it sounded imposing. This was the first time Mo Li heard this kind of voice other than from Quan Yu. Mo Li turned around and saw a man walking towards them. He was dressed in a ck trench coat and ck leather shoes. He was tall and handsome. He looked like he was of mixed heritage. His eyes were deep and dark like they could look into people¡¯s souls. The setting sun cast his face in the darkness. Unlike Quan Yu¡¯s kingly presence, there was something dark and oppressive about this man¡¯s bearing. It bordered on sinister. ¡°We didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here, sir.¡± The leader of the ruffian bowed. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now. We will not create trouble for you.¡± The man nodded. The ruffians immediately scattered away. At that moment, the security finally arrived. They immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that this has happened inside the neighborhood, this will not happen again.¡± ¡°This is not your fault.¡± An Wan told the guards. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb everyone.¡± ¡°I will pay for the damage done by those ruffians.¡± The man uttered emotionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± An Wan shook her phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the money through online banking to the neighborhoodmittee.¡± She turned to the man. ¡°Thank you sir for your kindness but this is my mistake so I shall fix it.¡± Mo Li felt there was something between the two. Mo Li even noticed the man¡¯s fiery eyes on An Wan. An Wan frowned and turned away from the man. An Wan grabbed Mo Li and hurried away. Mo Li wanted to ask the question but seeing the state that An Wan was in, she took a deep breath. ¡°Who was that man? He seems toe from some deep background.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s not a good person for sure.¡± Mo Li knew An Wan well enough to tell when she was lying. But Mo Li didn¡¯t expose her. She was not one to dig into her friend¡¯s secret. ¡°Why are you here today?¡± An Wan looked at Mo Li. ¡°My grandparents live here. Ie to visit them today.¡± Mo Li assumed An Wan would ask something more but An Wan was in a hurry. An Wan bade Mo Li farewell and rushed away. Mo Li looked as An Wan ran into an apartment building. Then she turned to head towards her grandparent¡¯s ce. Perhaps it was because she had too much worktely. Mo Li felt dizzy when she got on the elevator. She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rx. There were 2 aunties in the elevator with her and they were gossiping like usual. Chapter 344 - Mo Xiaos Apperance

Chapter 344: Mo Xiao¡¯s Apperance

¡°Did we have someone new move into our building? I saw someone from the movingpany park their car downstairs this afternoon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I saw they move to the 12th floor!¡± 12th floor? Isn¡¯t that my grandparent¡¯s floor? They have already bought the whole floor so who would be moving in with them??At that moment, the elevator arrived on the 12th floor. Mo Li opened her eyes and walked out. She stood before the door and took out her keys. It was then that she saw a man standing at the corner. It was none other than her second brother, Mo Xiao.?When did he wake up and why is he here? ¡°Long time no see, little sister.¡± A simple greeting, but it made Mo Li shiver. In her mind, she quickly went through the personality and characterization of her 3 brothers in the original. Mo Yun was brought up by his grandfather. He grew up in a harsh training environment and thus was a good survivor. He could handle any kind of situation with ease. He had a cold personality and appeared refined to outsiders. Mo Yun was an incredibly rational and mature person. One secret was that he was actually very sentimental. For example, after he was betrayed by his first love, he hadn¡¯t gotten in any rtionship since. After getting to know him, Mo Li realized Mo Yun was as knowledgeable as she was when it came tomon knowledge. Mo Zheng, on the other hand, had a flirtatious personality. He was an optimist but was also surprisingly stubborn. He would not easily change his mind and was the timidest of the 3 brothers. However, he was the most gifted in terms of talents. He was a very good singer, dancer, and actor. He also knew many musical instruments. Mo Xiao was the most difficult to deal with. Mo Xiao was educated with the goal for him to help expand the family business overseas. Therefore, he was taught by world-ss teachers to study English, maths, physics, and so on since he was young. He graduated from MIT and served in a secret intelligence department of an unknown country. The original didn¡¯t borate much on thest part. The most annoying part about this man was his personality. He inherited the good looks of the Mo Family but there was something baleful about him. He could be incredibly selfish to the state of harming others. He had a sharp tongue and had a pathological obsession with emotionless logic. But the biggest problem was this man had never referred to Mo Li as ¡®little sister¡¯ in the original book before. And what was he doing at their grandparent¡¯s home? ¡°Grandpa and grandma are not home and Mo Yu has been called home by little aunt. Here I thought I¡¯m going to sleep outside tonight.¡± Mo Li looked at him. Mo Xiao looked unkempt.?Mo Yun probably doesn¡¯t know Mo Xiao has woken up. Mo Xiao hadn¡¯t fully recovered. His face was pale and his lips were unnaturally white. He could barely stand. His body trembled. When Mo Li saw the two bags of frozen food he was holding, she sighed helplessly. She opened the door and chased the man in. ¡°Come in, you better go take a rest.¡± Mo Xiao stood there and stared at Mo Li. Even though he had been in aa, he was not dumb. He was sure that the person who saved him and even performed surgery on him was Mo Li. However, he was very familiar with his little sister. She wasn¡¯t that capable so how would one exin the anomaly? Mo Li felt Mo Xiao¡¯s questioning gaze on her. But Mo Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He walked through the door and slumped on the couch. Based on Mo Li¡¯s arrangement, the man should be in physical therapy and not drag himself over here to observe her. Mo Li let him into the house and she hurried into the kitchen. Half an hourter, she served 5 dishes. Mo Xiao sat down wordlessly and started to eat. He was too hungry. Even though he refused to believe Mo Li had suddenly be such a good cook, he was too hungry toin. To be honest, Mo Xiao was quite handsome, he was like the antagonist who walked out from a manga. However, Mo Li still couldn¡¯t understand what happened to him. What did he do to be kidnapped? Mo Li sighed when she noticed Mo Xiao¡¯s shaking fingers. Suddenly Mo Xiao raised his head and met her gaze. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Li asked. Mo Xiao looked at Mo Li and said with formality. ¡°Thank you for the meal. I appreciate it.¡± Mo Li was difited.?Do we need to stand on such a ceremony when we¡¯re a family??Regardless she yed along, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, my breakfast will be steamed eggs and yam rib porridge. For lunch, I¡¯ll have something simple, purple potatoes, boiled eggs, sd, and fried steak. For dinner, I¡¯ll have fried shrimps with lettuce, shredded beans with soy sauce, shredded pork with fish vor, and C chicken wings. For soup, I¡¯ll have a simple golden mushroom soup or hot and sour soup!¡± Chapter 345 - The Man

Chapter 345: The Man

Trantor: Lonelytree Without giving Mo Li any chance, Mo Xiao walked straight into the guest room on the first floor. Mo Li was stunned. She returned to the old home to rest but now she had to be the nanny for her brother. Mo Li thought about what he said. As the saying goes, you are what you eat. The menu Mo Xiao wanted was not nutritious enough. His bodycked many nutrients so he had to eat more nutritious food. Furthermore, dishes like shredded pork with fish sauce and c chicken wings were not good for his recovery... Mo Li came up with a new menu that would help with Mo Xiao¡¯s recovery. ... The next morning, when Mo Xiao woke up, he noticed that there was only a small bowl of stir-fried eggs with sliced pork belly and a bowl of lychee tea on the table. Mo Li had already left the house. Mo Li left the house early in the morning to head to the market to buy some fresh vegetables and fruits but she encountered an unexpected person. It was the man who saved them yesterday. He was standing before her grandparent¡¯s house. The 12th floor had its elevator face the open-air balcony and the man was standing beside the balcony. Mo Li frowned and turned towards the elevator. However, the man reacted quickly. Mo Li bounced into the man and she lost her bnce, falling back towards the balcony. Fortunately, the man reached out to hold Mo Li firmly. ¡°Careful.¡± He said. Mo Li was surprised that the man was fluent in Chinese. Mo Li would be lying if she said she was not afraid. Her heart sped up. If she tripped over the balcony just now, she would form a deep pit on the ground. And the Mo Family would have a funeral to attend. Mo Li took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Sir, what do you want?¡± ¡°An Wan.¡± The man was concise. He believed there was a connection between Mo Li and An Wan. ¡°We are just normal colleagues, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Mo Li looked at the man. Even though she was friends with An Wan, she didn¡¯t know much about An Wan¡¯s private life. The novel didn¡¯t describe much about this side character either. There was a brief mention that An Wan would have a happy family in the end. This meant that Mo Li really didn¡¯t know much about An Wan¡¯s private life. They talked mostly about acting and rarely shared their private lives. ¡°Bring me to her.¡± The man¡¯smand irked Mo Li. She didn¡¯t even know the man, why would she bring him to An Wan? Furthermore, Mo Li only knew which building An Wan lived in, she didn¡¯t which floor and which room. ¡°Building 3, 501.¡± The man appeared to read Mo Li¡¯s thoughts. However, Mo Li felt like this man was not a good person, a good person wouldn¡¯t investigate the details of a single woman so deeply. Mo Li wanted to ignore the man but the man refused to let her go. Looking at the man, Mo Li raised her brow and made her move. Unexpectedly, the man predicted Mo Li¡¯s moves. He grabbed Mo Li by her wrist and urately knocked the scalpel out of her hand. ¡°A doctor? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too slow and weak. You might be able to fend off a normal person but for me...¡± The man¡¯s voice was frosty as he used a professional maneuver to press Mo Li to the ground. Mo Li didn¡¯t use her full strength, she just wanted to test this man. However, the man didn¡¯t hold back. He was indeed a dangerous man. ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯d advise you to cooperate with me.¡± The man warned. He could see through Mo Li¡¯s attack pattern easily. Because Mo Li was a woman and she understood human anatomy well, every time she attacked, she would aim at the weak points of the human body. But an experienced soldier like himself could deflect her attacks easily. Mo Li could deal with minor thieves but definitely not someone like him. ¡°The name¡¯s Fukase Ming.¡± He¡¯s Japanese-Chinese??Suddenly something came to Mo Li.?Does he work for Nie Li¡¯s father??Even though Nie Li was Quan Yu¡¯s rtive, ording to the plot, Nie Li¡¯s mother was already pregnant when she married Father Nie. It was why Nie Li¡¯s background was soplicated.?But why would this man appear at Pearl River? ¡°Mr. Ming, why are you looking at An Wan?¡± Mo Li nced at the forearm that pressed against her throat. The man didn¡¯t reply and lift Mo Li off the ground. He was surprised that Mo Li was lighter than An Wan.. If he knew things would go so smoothly, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time. Chapter 346 - Diu Diu

Chapter 346: Diu Diu

Mo Li was kidnapped and brought to An Wan¡¯s ce. An Wan had a small social circle so she rarely shared her private life with others. There were not many people on the road. Even those who saw them thought they were a couple quarreling, no one realized this was a kidnapping. ¡°Hey, put me down! I can walk on my own¡­¡± Mo Li was flung over Fukase Ming¡¯s shoulders. She was ufortable.?What is this ruffian¡¯s rtionship with An Wan? Why does he insist on seeing An Wan? When they reached An Wan¡¯s ce, Ming knocked on the door and it opened. However, the person who opened the door wasn¡¯t An Wan but a middle-aged woman. Even though Mo Li didn¡¯t know many celebrities, she recognized the woman. She often yed the role of female elders in dramas. Behind her, there was a little boy. Mo Li¡¯s attention was drawn to him immediately. The boy repeated the same gesture. It made Mo Li understand why An Wan cared for Jin Xuan, the boy with autism so much! Hearing the door, the boy slowly climbed up on the ground but his hands were still repeating the same gestures. The woman smiled and invited the two into the room. She closed the door and picked up the boy. She pinched his cheeks. ¡°Diu Diu, you are so smart today to help wee our guests!¡± The boy¡¯s name was Diu Diu. He looked around two. If Rou Rou was here, he would immediately befriend this handsome little boy. He would probably follow him around and perhaps start to chase after him. Caught in the woman¡¯s embrace, the boy appeared to be annoyed. He struggled to escape. He just wanted to be left alone and repeat his actions. ¡°I know you, you must be Mo Li! You¡¯re the hottest neer at Huan Yu. I¡¯m Weng Ru, we¡¯re from the samepany! I¡¯m an artist at Dong Huang Entertainment, a branch of Huan Yu.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know the man, Weng Ru invited them into the room. They barely said anything when An Wan hurried back. She wore a camel-colored coat and long boots. She carried a small basket. She had on a pair of sunsses and no makeup. She looked rather haggard, but there was a special charm to her, just like the lilies of the deep valley. ¡°Wan Wan, you¡¯re back from the market!¡± Weng Ru stood up to greet her only to find that An Wan¡¯s basket was empty. An Wan had installed a security camera at her front door. It recorded the people that entered and left her house every day. Just as she was about to reach the market earlier, her rm rang. She turned on the video and saw Mo Li being held hostage by Fukase Ming! It was why she had rushed home. Who knew what this man might do when he was mad. She was afraid that Mo Li might be injured because of her¡­ Mo Li was her good friend and her career was finally picking up, she wouldn¡¯t allow this man to ruin everything! Weng Ru didn¡¯t know the connection between all these people but since Diu Diu¡¯s mother was home, there was no reason for her to stay anymore. So after a few more words, she left. An Wan didn¡¯t have much connection in the business. She focused on her acting. She didn¡¯t even attend that many public events so she didn¡¯t have much public exposure. Unless necessary, she wouldn¡¯t attend events. An Wan was a very low-profile person. So how did someone like An Wan get mixed up with Fukase Ming? The answer came when Mo Li studied Diu Diu¡¯s face further. She noticed the boy looked a lot like Mr. Ming. ¡°If you have any grievance,e after me, don¡¯t hurt Mo Li. She¡¯s still a child, you can¡¯t afford to offend the Mo Family either.¡± An Wan thought that would scare Fukase Ming, not knowing the man came from a powerful background too. ¡°Woo Ah Woo Ah¡­¡± Diu Diu still couldn¡¯t express himself. He felt awkward around strangers. Noting how upset he was, Mo Li took out an earpiece from her pocket and inserted them into the child¡¯s ear. With some music, Diu Diu calmed down. Diu Diu nestledfortably in Mo Li¡¯s embrace, his face gradually turning red. Seeing this, An Wan was a little surprised. Then, she held her child¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°Mo Li, you have a way with kids. He¡­ is different from other kids.¡± When An Wan saw Mo Li perform the autopsy on the ind, she knew the girl was more than she appeared. Therefore, she knew she didn¡¯t need to borate too much for Mo Li to understand. Chapter 347 - A Difficult Time

Chapter 347: A Difficult Time

¡°I¡¯ll look after the child, so you two can talk.¡± Mo Li tactfully carried Diu Diu to a different room. An Wan smiled gently at Mo Li. However, after Mo Li left, she revealed a displeased expression at Ming. She had no patience for Ming. She slumped on the sofa. Her apricot-colored dress entuated her fair and slender legs. There was an awkward distance between the two, and the tension was high. An Wan didn¡¯t know what to say to this man. Two and half years ago, when her father was released from prison, she was already considered a dead woman by this man. She knew that the man would kill her if she continued to use her original name and identity, so to save herself, she moved away from her hometown of An Hwa City to move to Pearl River. She also changed her name to An Wan. At the time, Pearl River was still developing. Security was good. An Wan didn¡¯t dare use her own ID to look for a job, so she only took on simple cases like body double and so on. She gradually carved a name for herself as An Wan. Things were going well when her stomach slowly grew more prominent by the days¡­ At the same time, she received the news that her father was assassinated. An Wan had to go back into hiding for her own safety. The days that followed were filled with extreme fear that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. Using her father¡¯s savings, An Wan eked out a living. It was too dangerous to ept any job then. However, that was not the end of her problem. An Wan stared at her growing stomach, and she panicked. At first, she told herself that she was merely gaining weight. However, her belly got bigger and rounder. One day, An Wan picked up the knife and tried to end it once and for all. However, when the knife came close to her stomach, she could feel the child inside shiver in response. An Wan tried it repeatedly, but she would lose courage when she felt the little thing¡¯s heartbeat. An Wan¡¯s heart softened. At the end of the day, the child was innocent. Even though An Wan had no idea who the father was, the child still deserved a chance to live. If An Wan murdered the child, how was she different from those people she was trying to evade from? Eventually, An Wan slowly came to ept and even wee thepany of the unborn child. A few moments were when An Wan felt it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to have someone apany her for life. An Wan started to look forward to having a child living with her and apanying her through her life. It brought her a sense of home to her drifting life. An Wan had never felt that sense of belonging before. Her father was a martial arts teacher on the surface, but he was an undercover cop in reality. It was why he was killed. His cover had been exposed. Whenever An Wan felt lonely at night, An Wan¡¯s desire to keep the child grew. The decision that she made led to many different problems. For one, she could no longer be a martial arts instructor. After her savings ran out, she found a former friend to borrow money. Unfortunately, she was photographeding out from his home, and the rumors began that she was a homewrecker. After she was banned by herpany, An Wan had to do odd jobs to survive. She helped sell clothes, makeup and was even a dishwasher¡­ An Wan worked very hard because she didn¡¯t want her future child to suffer. She saved up money and found a shared apartment. This was when she met a girl called Fukase Yoshika. Yoshika was a beautiful girl. She was tall, thin, and gorgeous. After an argument with her family, she got on a ne and came to China. She wanted to have a new start. However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. She had no choice but to work the nightlife. To put it inly, she was a prostitute. Yoshika offered a very low rent but those self-proimed ¡®decent¡¯ people wouldn¡¯t live with her. Yoshika wasn¡¯t so dumb to share a room with men with impure intentions either. In the end, Yoshika settled on An Wan. An Wan didn¡¯t care about Yoshika¡¯s reputation. She just wanted a better ce to live. As long as Yoshika was an easy-going person, An Wan didn¡¯t care about anything else. After all,pared to the people who murdered her father, Yoshika was already a saint! The two women lived peacefully until the birth of Diu Diu. When Diu Diu was 1, Yoshika noticed something was off. Staring at Diu Diu, Yoshika felt like she was staring at her biological big brother! Chapter 348 - History

Chapter 348: History

Trantor: Lonelytree An Wan had never told Yoshika about her past. Yoshika also assumed An Wan was pregnant out of wedlock. However, how could this child be so simr to her big brother? Yoshika did some digging on her own and realized her brother was indeed in China nine months before Diu Diu was born... ... Mo Li didn¡¯t want to pry into An Wan¡¯s privacy, but she had already been dragged into it. But now, at least Mo Li understood why An Wan would leave the set early every day. Many people tried to pursue An Wan, but she rejected them. A producer promised An Wan great stardom if she would be his girlfriend, and An Wan turned him down. However, Mo Li noticed that Ming didn¡¯t show much joy at seeing An Wan. The man¡¯s eyes were frosty when he looked at Diu Diu. Clearly, the man had an ulterior motive foring back to find An Wan and Diu Diu. Indeed, Fukase Ming didn¡¯t want people to know that he had an autistic son. This was a humiliation to him, and more importantly, it would influence his chance to inherit the Fukase Gang. Thankfully An Wan never mentioned she had a child, and she protected Diu Diu very well. On this asion, being outdated worked in An Wan¡¯s favor. Paparazzi did not bug her. Furthermore, with An Wan¡¯s reputation, even if she were photographed with Diu Diu, people would assume the boy was the son of An Wan¡¯s secret benefactor. No one would connect Diu Diu to Ming since he wasn¡¯t even from the entertainment industry. ording to the rumors, An Wan had offended a famous producer, Gu Chuan, back then and was pped twice in public. Then she was drugged and sent into CEO Gu¡¯s bed. This incident destroyed her image of a pure goddess. However, the reality was, after the two ps, Gu Chuan had departed, and An Wan never saw him again. Instead, An Wan¡¯s story got intertwined with Ming¡¯s. ¡°Name a price!¡± Fukase Ming was cold and direct. The only solution he could think of was to purchase the child and then hide him somewhere so that people would never find out about Diu Diu. Actually, Ming¡¯s original n was to murder Diu Diu but unfortunately, Yoshika had sent the picture of Diu Diu and An Wan to her family. Their parents didn¡¯t mind An Wan, and they immediately fell in love with Diu Diu. However, Ming would never forgive An Wan. She had tricked him that night, or else things wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage. Ming didn¡¯t expect the Quan Family to use such an underhanded tactic. An Wan fed Ming aphrodisiac at the hotel, and after he woke up, Ming realized his batch of stock and a vital diary of his was gone. An Wan was nowhere to be seen. Ming reacted quickly and escaped or else he would have died that day. ¡°Get lost, if you didn¡¯t hold my friend hostage, I wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for you. Just forget everything that happened that day.¡± Although An Wan honestly couldn¡¯t remember what happened that day. When she was pregnant, she sometimes wished the father of her son would miraculously appear from the sky ande to protect her and her son. Through Yoshika, An Wan got her wish but it did not work out the way she expected. ... Mo Li hid inside the room and tried to eavesdrop on them. Suddenly she felt a tug on her clothes. She lowered her head and saw that Diu Diu was trying to interact with her. Even though Mo Li was a genius doctor, she was not proficient in the field of psychiatry. Although Mo Li knew the boy had autism, she had no confidence she could treat him. However, the fact that Diu Diu had activelye to her meant that he had formed a bond of trust with Mo Li. This was perfect for therapy. Mo Li nced out the door. She decided to help her friend. Children with autism had a hard time expressing themselves and understanding things throughnguage so this was a blessing in disguise. Diu Diu had no idea what his father and mother were talking about. Mo Li employed game therapy. She used toys in the room tomunicate with the boy and tried to encourage the boys to do the same. Eventually, she managed to get some progress from Diu Diu. ... Fukase Ming outside the door only wanted to resolve this issue as fast as possible before it had the chance to spread! After An Wan rejected him, Ming stood up and rushed into the bedroom. Ming¡¯s chance of inheriting the Fukase Gang was already slim because he was mixed-blood. That chance of that would only lower after people found out he had an autistic son. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Li took a long time before she managed to calm Diu Diu down but the man had ruined everything. Mo Li¡¯s face darkened.. Even if he was the father, he had no right to snatch the child away. Chapter 349 - The Badges

Chapter 349: The Badges

As expected, Diu Diu became agitated. He let out an ear-splitting scream and burst into tears. An Wan pushed the man away and threw herself before her son. ¡°I won¡¯t hand him over to you. He is my son. You are not taking him away from him.¡± Knowing what Ming intended to do, Mo Li didn¡¯t hold back this time. Ming looked at the blood on the ground and the wounds on his arms.?This Mo Li is interesting. She¡¯s young, but she¡¯s sharp as a tack. However, I am here today to tie up all the loose ends, and I shall give no mercy. Ming had a sweetheart back at home, and she was a virtuous Japanese woman. An Wan was iparable to her. That day, Ming had let his guard down and allowed An Wan to get close to him. Before Ming came to find Diu Diu in person, he contacted An Wan. However, An Wan refused to admit that she had drugged him that night on the phone. Ming wanted to believe her, but ording to his investigation, An Wan was indeed at the hotel that night. Therefore, Ming was angry that An Wan would still be so shameless to lie to his face.?How dare she still act so innocent??Whenever he thought about it, he wanted to kill her. If not for An Wan, Ming would have married Keiko already. Ming¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent. Mo Li could feel the dangerous aura exuded from the man. Diu Diu was very sensitive to the tension in the air due to his predisposition. He cried even louder. He ran towards Mo Li as if trying to seek protection from her. As Ming tried to go for the killing move, Mo Li stretched out her hands towards him. She had a small badge in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what this is?¡± Ming instantly stopped when he saw the badge. He furrowed his brows in confusion.?Why would she have this badge? The badge was a symbol of the status of the mafia gang family. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t give such badges to someone underage. After all, only people who had proved themselves would earn this badge of honor. Secondly, only members of the top 8 gangs in the world would have the chance to earn this badge. One such gang existed in Japan, and two gangs resided in China. However, no matter how Ming looked at it, the girl didn¡¯t appear to be part of a mafia gang. Mo Li¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw Ming retreat. She was surprised that Quan Yu didn¡¯t lie to her. After Quan Yu woke up at the hospital, he had Ah Ao increase the security, and Quan Yu handed this badge to her. He told Mo Li that people in the underworld would have to show her respect whenever she showed this badge. The picture on the badge would say to them that she was not to be trifled with. Ming was currently trying to decipher the picture on the badge. Fukase gang was ranked number 7th in the world. Feral animals inspired the images on the badge, and Ming went through them in his mind. Their badge was a hyena; the 8th ce gang¡¯s badge was a tiger; the 6th ce a rhinoceros; the 5th ce an alligator¡­ Ming swallowed nervously because Mo Li¡¯s badge didn¡¯t feature any of these animals. It was not the picture of the 4th ce gang, the boa constrictor, or even the 3rd ce gang, the Komodo Dragon. Instead, Mo Li¡¯s badge featured the second ce gang, the vulture! No one had seen the first ce gang¡¯s badge, the honey badger before¡­ For people of the underworld, they understood that the difference between 7th ce and 2nd ce was more than just a picture on the badge. An Wan had no idea what was so powerful about the badge that it had managed to stop Ming. However, she knew that the danger was over. Ming suspected Mo Li was trying to fool him with a fake badge but the red beryl on the badge proved him wrong. Red beryl was mined at Thomas Mountain. It was normally pink or light brown in color. Only high-quality and aged red beryl would be rose-colored. These were very rare. A carat of rose-red beryl was worth at least 30,000 USD. Chapter 350 - Friend

Chapter 350: Friend

The precious gemstone verified the authenticity of the badge. When Ming saw this, he pulled back, and his face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen. He was reminded that the vulture was rted to the Quan Family in Beijing! ¡­ After Ming left, An Wan copsed to the ground with her arms around Diu Diu. Her body trembled. Mo Li was flustered because she didn¡¯t know what to do. After some thought, Mo Li reached out to touch An Wan on her head. This action surprised An Wan, and then she burst outughing. She was flummoxed that the Mo Family had managed to raise a daughter with such a high IQ but low EQ. Mo Li was a genius, but she was a baby in terms of personal rtionships. She wasforting An Wan like thetter was a child. An Wan chuckled at this. Mo Li¡¯s hand halted awkwardly in mid-air. When An Wan turned to look at Mo Li, Mo Li pulled back her hand in embarrassment. Mo Li and An Wan sat on the couch. While An Wan tried to console Diu Diu, Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to say or do. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the identity of that man?¡± An Wan asked. Mo Li looked at An Wan seriously, ¡°I believe that if you trust me, you will tell me in time.¡± An Wanughed hearing that. Mo Li looked at An Wan with a baffled expression. ¡°Come, it¡¯s about lunchtime. I need to make some dumplings for Diu Diu. Do you mind helping me?¡± And so, over the process of making dumplings, An Wan told Mo Li everything. ¡­ When Mo Li left An Wan¡¯s ce with a pack of fresh dumplings, her face was worried. She had read about the story of Father An being an undercover officer and his assassination in the original book. However, the story was in the epilogue. Mo Li had no idea who the killer was. However, Mo Li did know that the mafia gang Father An was undercover in was rted to Nie Li. In fact, based on the original plot, An Wan almost lost her life when her past caught up to her. However, Mo Li had no idea if the story would change now that she was involved. Mo Li was worried about her friend¡­?Friend? Mo Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought socialization was a waste of time in her past life, so she had no friends, but she appeared to have one. ¡­ When Mo Li reached home, she only remembered a patient was back at home. She had even forgotten to prepare his lunch. ¡°I thought you have abandoned me because you don¡¯t want to cook for me.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t want to disturb his grandparents but he was too hungry. He was feeling dizzy from both the wounds and hunger. He called his grandparents and realized they had gone on a vacation. They would be back only 2 dayster. Mo Xiao was about to starve to death when Mo Li returned. Mo Li hurried to cook the dumplings. She added a few more simple dishes. Mo Xiao was so weak he could barely lift the chopsticks. Mo Li fed him a few dumplings and he finally felt better.?Why doesn¡¯t this man just stay at the hospital and let the nurse take care of him??Mo Li grumbled internally. However, Mo Li knew that Mo Xiao¡¯s discharge had Mo Yun¡¯s approval because Mo Li had not received a call from Mo Yun. If Mo Xiao had disappeared from the hospital without informing Mo Yun, Mo Yun would be turning Pearl River upside down looking for his brother. ¡°You¡¯ve picked up a lot of talents when I was away. I¡¯ve seen yourmercial too. Not bad but your figure is still too young to fill up the lingerie!¡± Mo Li was surprised because, in the original, Mo Xiao was never one for words. He almost never spoke to Mo Li. But now he not only spoke to her, but he also even chided her jokingly about her breast. However, the topic just felt very weird and ufortable to Mo Li. Mo Li shot back. ¡°Hmph, of my 3 brothers, you are the least qualified to judge the figure of a woman!¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s hands that held the chopsticks shook. Mo Li knew from reading the original that her second brother was gay. It was also the reason why Mo Xiao managed to be unaffected after he was drugged when he was kidnapped. He was not interested in women. ¡­ Mo Li was incredibly tired as shey down for bed that night. As she prepared to sleep, her phone vibrated. She wanted to ignore it but when she saw the caller Id was Lu Xian, she struggled to pick it up. ¡°Hello.¡± Before she finished, the scream came through. ¡°Teacher, your 3rd brother¡¯s legs can be saved! Our hospital has just received thetest 3d printer. A friend of mine¡­¡± ¡°Ross sent it to you?¡± ¡°Teacher, I should have known that you are familiar with everyone in the medical circle!¡± Chapter 351 - Right Track

Chapter 351: Right Track

Mo Li scratched her head, feeling quite helpless. Ross was a very strange man. Earlier, he suspected her ability but now he had solved their biggest problem. So the most important thing now was to measure Mo Zheng¡¯s leg. They needed to make a 3d bone and fit it into Mo Zheng when the rest of the family was away. It would solve many problems. ¡­ On the other hand, Mo Xiao recovered somewhat after dinner. He tried to recall what happened in the past few months. He felt there was something wrong with his little sister. It was like she had changed into apletely different person. Based on his original understanding, even though his little sister had the surname Mo, her heart was not with the family. Furthermore, she was a useless wastrel from being pampered too much. However, ording to the nurses, it was Mo Li who made the many decisions that saved his life. Even though he was in aa from being tortured on the ship, he could feel Mo Li¡¯s presence around him. When he opened his eyes, he could see Mo Li talking medicine with his physician. This was impossible because, with Mo Li¡¯s grades, she shouldn¡¯t know anything about medicine. Mo Xiao left his room to fetch some water. He walked into the living room and the sensor lights came on. They cast a shadow on Mo Xiao¡¯s gaunt face. He walked to the kitchen to grab a ss of warm water. He sat on the couch. He tried to think who had tried to target him, and what had happened to his little sister. Mo Xiao looked around the living room. Ever since his torture on the boat, Mo Xiao had developed PTSD. However, he didn¡¯t tell anyone. He was now afraid of darkness and abandonment. The silence of the house slowly overwhelmed Mo Xiao. His heart started to race and he choked on his water. His heart was running on overdrive from fear. He could imagine himself dying all alone in the dark. Just as he was about to faint, Mo Li¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? What are you doing there? If you want to ruin your body, at least go back home and meet our parents first!¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice immediatelyforted Mo Xiao. The man¡¯s heart slowly returned to normal. Mo Li was not a deep sleeper so she quickly got up when she heard Mo Xiao coughing. When she came downstairs, she saw Mo Xiao lying on the sofa weakly. She had half a mind to toss this man out of the house because she didn¡¯t want to be his nanny. Mo Xiao didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Mo Li. As his heart calmed down, lethargy came over him and he fell asleep. The next morning, Mo Xiao opened his eyes to his younger cousin, Mo Yu looking at him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mo Yu didn¡¯t know how to answer either. Mo Li called him over because she said that she needed his help to look after someone important. Mo Yu didn¡¯t expect that person to be Mo Xiao. Everyone knew that he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Mo Xiao, they barely spoke when they much. So why did Mo Li ask him toe to take care of Mo Xiao? Mo Yu wondered if Mo Xiao would chase him away¡­ Mo Xiao nced at Mo Yu and then his gaze softened. Other than a simmering annoyance, there was something inexplicable. The two men got on awkwardly. They only exchanged a few words. Just in case Mo Li came back to Mo Xiao¡¯s dead body, Mo Yu followed the instructions given to him by Mo Li. He prepared Mo Xiao¡¯s food 3 times a day. When Elder and Old Madam Mo returned home, Mo Yu immediately escaped. Mo Li found a reliable dietitian to help Old Madam Mo to n a menu to nurse Mo Xiao back to health. There was at least half a month before their parents returned from holiday. Studying the health reports Mo Yun had been sending her, Mo Li believed Mo Zheng was ready for the surgery. Mo Li sighed in relief. Everything was going on track. Winter break wasing soon and Mo Li would focus on her medical study. Mo Li held her chin and looked out the ss window. Her mind wandered far away. ¡­ At the business street not far away from Mo Li¡¯s school, Lu Ke looked at the man before her arrogantly. ¡°So what is your decision?¡± The man before him wore ck pants, a leopard print shirt, and a gold-ted chain. He studied the files Lu Ke had handed him. ¡°What is the meaning of this? Everyone knows that my family has already fallen. Our family initially didn¡¯t have eyes for the Mo Family and my father broke off the engagement. Who would have thought they are now so sessful. Tsk, the girl is also so much prettier than she was back then!¡± Luo Cong finished thette with one gulp and shouted at the barista. ¡°Hey, a refill over here.¡± Lu Ke¡¯s face turned up with disdain. If she didn¡¯t have need of this man, she wouldn¡¯t be seen with him. Chapter 352 - Brother Cong Cong

Chapter 352: Brother Cong Cong

¡°So, tell me, what has this little girl done to you that you went through so much to dig me up?¡± Once upon a time, Luo Cong¡¯s family was a reputable family at Pearl River. Back then, Luo Cong¡¯s grandfather and Elder Mo saw eye to eye and decided to marry Luo Cong and Mo Li. Three years had passed since the decision was made, but the Mo Family didn¡¯t seem to be making any progress. Luo Cong¡¯s father didn¡¯t want a useless inw, so he canceled the marriage. However, two years after the cancetion, a few Mo Family¡¯s corporations went on the market, and their name became known at Pearl River. In contrast, Luo Cong¡¯s father became addicted to gambling and lost everything. If not for Luo Cong¡¯s grandmother, Luo Cong¡¯s father would have sold Luo Cong and his wife to continue gambling. Lu Ke frowned.?Why does this man need to know so much? If not for the need to chase Mo Li away from Brother Quan Yu, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted time to fish out Mo Li¡¯s fiance. The original Mo Li was offended after finding out Luo Cong had rejected her. She even promised at her birthday party that she would make Luo Cong fall back in love with her. In Lu Ke¡¯s mind, once Mo Li reunited with Luo Cong, then Mo Li¡¯s arrogant nature would propel her to do everything within her power to get back together with Luo Cong. Then Quan Yu would see that Mo Li had betrayed him, thus returning to Lu Ke. ¡°So what do you need me to do?¡± Lu Ke was shocked when she heard Luo Cong ask her that.?No wonder this man is such a failure in his life, is he really asking me to teach him how to seduce and ruin a woman? Lu Ke was cursing internally but she maintained a graceful appearance. She passed more info she found on Mo Li to Luo Cong. ¡°Once this matter is settled, I will help you. All your debt will be moved under the Lu Family. When the timees, I will help you make them disappear. If you can get her nude video or picture, there will be additional rewards.¡± Having heard that, Luo Cong became more inspired. After all, he was currently in serious debt. Also when he heard that the superstar, Mo Li still cared about him¡­ he was very pleased with himself. Luo Cong left the cafe and rushed to Mo Li¡¯s school. On the way there, he picked up a bouquet of roses and scrolled the inte to copy some romantic poetry.?Young girls like these things, right? Other than Luo Cong, Lu Ke had reached out to another person at Pearl River.?It¡¯s almost evening and that woman is still not here. Is she trying to test my patience? Finally, at 5.30 pm, a tightly wrapped woman walked into the cafe. She wore wide sunsses and a headscarf, not wanting people to recognize her. ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Lu Ke had hired private investigators to dig up dirt on Mo Li and she found out there was another person who had a grudge against Mo Li. It was Xiao Yue. It was not surprising that Xiao Yue had appeared in this get-up. Times were not good for the Xiao Family. They had lost all face due to Xiao Yue. Even though Lu Ke didn¡¯t know the details, she had heard the gist. Xiao Yue was not as good of a schemer as Lu Ke, plus she didn¡¯t even have a powerful family to back her up. Naturally, she was no match for Mo Li, whom Lu Ke believed to be beneath her. ¡°Do you want to take revenge on Mo Li? After all, if not for her, you will not end up like this.¡± Lu Ke looked smilingly at Xiao Yue and came directly to the point. They had a shared goal so they should work together. Furthermore, Lu Ke didn¡¯t see Xiao Yue as a threat either. Hearing Mo Li¡¯s name, Xiao Yue¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°But¡­ why are you going after her?¡± Lu Ke might be dumb but she was at least cleverer than Xiao Yue. Of course, she would not say that her goal was Quan Yu. After all, the reason Xiao Yue and Mo Li got in a fight was due to Quan Yu. Her Brother Quan Yu was too charming. ¡°I have my own reason¡­¡± The two women schemed while Luo Cong arrived at the school gate. He adjusted himself, thinking the kind of posture he should assume to attract Mo Li¡¯s attention. The school bell rang and a ck car arrived. Luo Cong curled up his lips in disgust.?How ostentatious! Who would drive a Porsche 356A around? When he saw Mo Li walk towards the gate, Luo Cong turned his attention away from the car. Holding the roses, he slid towards Mo Li. ¡°My dear honey, you have turned out so beautifully after so many years! I don¡¯t know if you still remember me but you are always featured in my mind. Even now I hope to hear you call me Brother Cong Cong again!¡± Chapter 353 - Raincheck

Chapter 353: Raincheck

Mo Li was thinking about something significant when arge bouquet of roses appeared before her. Someone was mumbling at her too. It¡¯s probably another fanatic fan. Mo Li ignored it and continued to move forward. Luo Cong didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to ignore himpletely. He gritted his teeth in anger.?This bitch must have recognized me and is taking revenge for all the things I did to her in the past! ¡°Li Li, it¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Luo Cong charged after Mo Li again. This time, he was stopped by a strong arm. Ah Ao looked intimidatingly at Luo Cong.?Who is this man to dare to interrupt the Madam Boss? Since Mo Xiao was kidnapped, Quan Yu worried about the safety of the Mo Family. On top of that, Mo Family¡¯s driver had been bought before so Quan Yu ordered Ah Ao to protect Mo Li by being her personal driver. For the past few days, things were peaceful. Just as Ah Ao was about to put his guard down, this bastard appeared out of nowhere to harass Mo Li! ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m her fiance.¡± Fiance??It was after school so there were many people at the gates. They all stopped moving when they heard Luo Cong. After all, Mo Li was famous at their school. They were all curious to see her fiance. Mo Li also stopped when she heard that. When Ah Ao noticed this, he was shocked.?Is he telling the truth? Miss Mo Li has cheated on Young Master with this man? Noticing that Mo Li had stopped, Luo Cong immediately ran over and handed her the roses. Mo Li had almost forgotten about this character. The history between this man and the original Mo Li went way back than just a broken-off engagement. This story involved Qiao Qing as well. In the original story, even though Mo Li was furious that she was rejected by Luo Cong, she soon got over it because she had more men vying for her attention. Instead, Luo Cong came to continuously annoy Mo Li, holding her to the broken engagement because the Mo Family was now worth something. The original Mo Li was annoyed and used her money to chase Luo Cong away. After Luo Cong got the money, he stuck even closer to Mo Li, believing he had found a living moneybag. Mo Li finally lost her patience and sent people to beat the man up. Luo Cong was humiliated and he became resentful at Mo Li. This was used by Qiao Qing. They joined forces to take down Mo Li. During Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday party, Luo Cong and Qiao Qing worked together to ruin it. Qiao Qing putxatives in Jiang Yao¡¯s cake and Luo Cong trampled over the prepared presents. Then they left the shredded present wrapper andxative receipt in Mo Li¡¯s room. When the party was ruined, Qiao Qing ¡®found¡¯ the evidence in Mo Li¡¯s room. Mo Li tried to exin herself but her reputation wasn¡¯t sterling enough for people to believe her. She was selfish enough to do something like this. Mo Li threw a tantrum and that only made the situation worse. There were more such examples. But those were already in the past. Luo Cong became more immersed in gambling than taking revenge. After Mo Li¡¯s transmigration, she focused on important things and she wouldn¡¯t have remembered Luo Cong if he didn¡¯t show up today. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your father canceled the engagement? Have you forgotten about that?¡± Mo Li regarded Luo Cong with a cold gaze. If Luo Cong had stepped up to exin the things he did with Qiao Qing, the original Mo Li wouldn¡¯t be pushed so far away from her family. Staring at Mo Li, Luo Cong¡¯s heart shimmered.?If I have known she¡¯d be so beautiful after she grew up, I wouldn¡¯t have called off the marriage! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at me~ It has been so many years already. It was indeed my family¡¯s fault back then. I wille to your house to apologize to your family another day.¡± Mo Li studied Luo Cong. He wouldn¡¯t be here for no reason. So who had dragged this man out from the shadows? The Luo Family was in serious financial trouble so to gather Luo Cong¡¯s aid, that person had to offer him money. Even though Qiao Qing lived with the Mo Family, she wasn¡¯t rich.?Xiao Yue??Mo Li thought.?But Xiao Yue wasn¡¯t seen out of her house recently, how would she contact this man? ¡°Li Li, it¡¯s gettingte. How about we go for dinner together? We have so many things to catch up on.¡± Mo Li almost scoffed hearing that. When they were engaged, Mo Li was five. Furthermore, that was not even this Mo Li, so why would she go out with him? ¡°I promise my grandparents that I¡¯d go back home after school so please take a raincheck!¡± Mo Li turned to enter Ah Ao¡¯s car. Luo Cong was not happy that Mo Li left just like that but he hadn¡¯t given up either. After all, Mo Li did promise to go out with him next time.?Looks like I have to take this slowly. After all, if I can take her down, I won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of my life anymore! In the car, Ah Ao asked Mo Li. ¡°Miss Mo Li, you¡¯re not seriously considering going out with this man, are you?¡± Chapter 354 - Death on Set

Chapter 354: Death on Set

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li shook her head. Of course, she would not be so foolish. However, Luo Cong wouldn¡¯te looking for her for no reason. She needed to look into this. Mo Li looked at Ah Ao and thought of something. She called Quan Yu. ¡°Has Xiao Yue contacted you recently?¡± Quan Yu thought the girl finally remembered him when he saw her number, but he didn¡¯t expect her to call him to ask about another woman. Quan Yu kicked the dead body underneath him. He had been discharged from the hospital, and he was resting at the Quan Family¡¯s vi at Pearl River. Due to his heart problem, he recovered slower than average. Ah Si was out toplete Quan Yu¡¯s order, and Ah Zhong had gone on holiday with Rou Rou and Jiang Yao. This left Quan Yu vulnerable. There has to be more than one traitor in the gang, or else how would these people find me here? However, when Quan Yu replied, his tone was unchanged, like he didn¡¯t just kill several people minutes ago. ¡°No.¡± For some reason, Quan Yu felt rewarded. Perhaps hearing her voice was the reward he had for surviving thetest assault on his life. If it¡¯s not Xiao Yue, who can it be??Mo Li then remembered something.?That day at the hospital that Miss Lu taunted me. In the original book, Lu Ke and Mo Li allied because one of them liked Quan Yu and the other liked Han Xu. When Lu Ke saw Mo Li at the hospital with Quan Yu, she was mad. The girl would have to remove Mo Li from Quan Yu¡¯s side. She could find Luo Cong for that purpose. With this in mind, Mo Li hung up.?I have allowed these people free reign for too long. If I don¡¯t do something soon, they¡¯ll just keep on annoying me. But I don¡¯t have time to deal with them. Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery, Mo Xiao¡¯s surgery, Quan Yu¡¯s heart, and that strange Flower Appraisal organization take up time. ¡°Ah Ao, get me some people to keep an eye on Xiao Yue and Lu Ke. Report back to me if you find anything.¡± ¡°No problem, madam boss!¡± Miss Mo Li sounded just like young master.?People always say that couples will get more and more alike, it looks like it¡¯s true. Initially, Mo Li rejected the term Madam Boss, but she eventually got used to it. Sometimes her cheeks would burn from being addressed that way. As they reached the Mo Family¡¯s old manor, Mo Li¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± As she answered the call, Mo Li¡¯s face turned serious. She told Ah Ao. ¡°We need to get to Zhu Zhou Studio Lot now.¡± When Mo Li arrived, the location had been cordoned off. Kang Zhi reported seriously to Xiao Rui. ¡°Since today is Friday, everyone was given an early break from work. However, the prop leader, Wang Tao returned to the studio lot because he left something behind. He noticed that the door to the prop room was left open. He walked in and noticed the door to the filming studio which should be locked was pried open. He entered and found the female lead for the drama ¡°The Legend of Jin Ying¡±, Qi Yan died inside.¡± Mo Li looked into the studio. Qi Yan¡¯s body was still there, dressed in her show costume. ¡°The Legend of Jin Ying¡± was a romantic fantasy drama. The female lead, Fu Jinying was a half-human half-bat demon. Therefore, Qi Yan was dressed in a white dress and fitted with a set of prosthetic teeth. Mo Li epted the gloves from Qin Xuan and nodded her thanks. She then closed her hands around the stakes which had been impaled into Qi Yan¡¯s hands. Mo Li eased the stake out of the body and ced it inside the evidence bag. As Mo Li removed the fake teeth, she noticed something stuck on Qi Yan¡¯s real teeth. She took the tweezers from Qin Xuan, removed the small item, and ced it inside a small jar. ¡°Can you tell the time of death?¡± Xiao Rui walked down and knelt down beside Mo Li. ¡°There¡¯s greenish discoloration on her lower abdomen and rigor mortis has set in. There are death spots on her back too. The time of death should be around 30 hours ago, or Thursday morning, between 7 am to 9 am.¡± ¡°She applied for a 2-day leave and no one saw her until her body was discovered. The director even had to shoot other people¡¯s scenes first because she was not around.¡± Xiao Rui just took a look at Qi Yan¡¯s schedule. Her filming schedule was packed, but for the past 2 days, she had left it conspicuously empty. ¡°Is she stabbed to death by the mahogany stake?¡± ¡°The fatal wound is a blow through the heart but whether this is the murder weapon, I¡¯ll have to do more tests. I need to look at the depth and shape of her wound. ¡°Speaking of, there is a ke of something between her teeth. And her nails have been painted an egg white color. Those should all be tested.¡± Mo Li just finished when another sound shouted, ¡°So? Do you want us to stop shooting? Do you want to see ourpany go bankrupt? So what if the female lead¡¯s dead? We¡¯ll just rece her. In fact, I¡¯ve brought along a new actor with me today, we¡¯ll use her!¡± Chapter 355 - The Han Family

Chapter 355: The Han Family

¡°Mr. Han¡­ I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do! We¡¯ve been filming for half a month already. If we switch the female lead now, it¡¯ll waste a lot of time.¡± The director said with difficulty. Furthermore, there was no telling if the newbie had a good acting skill or not. Mr. Han was the investor, but the director had to consider the ratings first. Han Shang¡¯s expression changed immediately. He said impatiently, ¡°Do what I say. I am the investor, no? The filming has started for only half a month. That¡¯s not that long.¡± Han Shang was the second son of the Han Family and the president of Jing Nan Entertainment. Due to his good looks, he was sent into the entertainment industry by his family. Han Shang was always surrounded by fluff news, but he was shrewd and capable. However, what caught Mo Li¡¯s attention was not Han Shang but the man behind him¡­ Mo Li felt like she had seen him before. Even though he usually didn¡¯t wear a pair of sses, Mo Li thought he looked very familiar. ¡°Right, my little brother is going to join the budgeting team. You should get to know him.¡± That man¡­ it is Han Xu!?Mo Li adjusted her mask so that the man would not recognize her. ¡°I can allow her to join the crew but if her acting skill is not up to par, even if she is Director Han¡¯s people, she can¡¯t be the female lead.¡± A male voice said. Mo Li turned around to see another familiar face, and he was the model, Jin Chuan. ¡°Mr. Director, Brother Chuan, nice to meet you, I am Li Min. How about I try out for the role of Fu Jinying now? Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I knew Pearl River is still too cold for you.¡± From the concern Han Shang showed Li Min, they seemed to share an unusual rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was too excited yesterday night because Mr. Han said he would bring me to the set. Brother Chuan, I didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep yesterday, so my performance won¡¯t be as good as I hoped. Therefore¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, you can skip the audition and go back to rest! If your physical condition could impact your audition, then you better go home to rest. Your health is most important.¡± Jin Chuan said, but internally he just wanted to chase this unknown woman away. He had invested in this movie, and the film would be the masterpiece that would propel him from a model to a serious actor. He would not allow any random person to ruin it. ¡°Erm¡­ It¡¯s not that¡­ I can still do my best.¡± Han Shang patted Jin Chuan¡¯s shoulders andughed, ¡°Haha, the kid is only joking with you. Our top model¡¯s time is very precious, there is no way he could wait for you to recover ande back to audition. Am I right?¡± Han Shang¡¯s intention was clear. Since the boss had said that, what else could Jin Chuan do but sigh helplessly? ¡°Yes, I was just joking. Go prepare your lines then.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for giving me a chance, Brother Chuan.¡± Jin Chuan nced at Han Shang, ¡°Is she really going to be fine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll see that Li Min is the right choice for the female lead.¡± Mo Li¡¯s heart was heavy. If she was to borrow an analogy, the Han Family was like a royal court. Elder Han was the king and his sons were the princes. However, only one prince would ascend to be the king. Elder Han didn¡¯t know how to pick his heir in the original plot, so he gave them different tests. His proudest was his eldest son, Han Xia, who managed all the Han Family¡¯s businesses; Han Shang had the cleverest mind so he handled everything rted to PR like Nan Jing Entertainment and all the nightclubs. His third and fourth sons all had something to manage, but Han Xu got nothing. Elder Han only had Han Xu assist his older brothers. Mo Li sighed. In the original book, after Han Xu returned to the Han Family, he entered the royal court. Realizing the unfair treatment, Han Xu became corrupted started to twist and he plotted to slowly destroy his older brothers. When the Han Family realized what he was doing, it was already toote. When the illegitimate son stood before Elder Han with the blood of his older brothers on his hands, Elder Han only had one thing to say, ¡°You have passed my test¡­ You are my most suitable heir.¡± Before everyone, Elder Han passed the family to Han Xu, and Han Xu inherited everything. However, after Han Xu took over the family, he turned against Elder Han. The man tortured his father. Before his death, Elder Han still believed Han Xu bore a grudge against him. He demanded to know the truth from Han Xu before he died but Han Xu merely shrugged and smiled. So it has already started? Mo Li tried her best to turn her attention elsewhere. After all, what happened to the Han Family had nothing to do with her. She was not the original Mo Li and she couldn¡¯t care less about what Han Xu did. Suddenly a wail interrupted Mo Li¡¯s thoughts. Chapter 356 - Changing the Lines

Chapter 356: Changing the Lines

Li Min was reading for a crying scene in episode fourteen. To save the world¡¯s citizens, Fu Jinying had to murder her good friend, who had been killing and storing the blood of living humans. Fu Jinying had no idea her friend was doing that to heal Fu Jinying¡¯s damaged inner core. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the screenwriter, Xiao Ou. Since there are no other actors around, I¡¯ll be your scene partner. Director, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Haha, Xiao Ou! Would you like to make a cameo in the movie? You y a very good dead person. Miss Li, be ready. We¡¯re going to start soon.¡± Li Min knelt beside Xiao Ou. A crying scene was straightforward. Li Min only needed to tap into her sad feelings. However, she needed to do more, or else how was she going to leave an impression in people¡¯s minds? After all, she was the main lead! Whether in the movie or life! So the thing that she needed to do was to impress everyone and snatched the role of the female lead. ¡°Brother Fu Wei? Why aren¡¯t you opening your eyes? Look at what I¡¯ve brought for you. It¡¯s an epiphyllum. Didn¡¯t you say you want to see one in person?¡± Li Min touched the female writer¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t call you smelly bat anymore so can you please wake up? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get mad at you~¡± Clearly, I¡¯ve done better than Qi Yan. In the script, Fu Jinying had just murdered her brother disciple and she should be wracked with guilt but somehow Li Min had made it sound so frivolous. ¡°I¡¯m really getting mad now! If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll never speak to you again!¡± And now, the turn in emotions. ¡°Big brother¡­ Please open your eyes to look at me¡­ I beg you, Brother Fu Wei¡­¡± This is the way to do it! It¡¯ll make the scene more dramatic! ¡°Cut!¡± Before the director said anything, Jin Chuan already called for a cut. However, Han Shang behind Jin Chuan immediately pped. ¡°See, I told you Min Min is perfect! If you still refuse to use her, then I¡¯ll have to make an officialint.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Brother Chuan, Mr. Director, I¡¯ll be in your hands. I hope to learn from you. Brother Chuan, I¡¯ve seen all of your runways, you are my idol.¡± ¡°Good acting.¡± Jin Chuan gave a mildpliment but internally he was cursing.?Why has she strayed so much from the script?! Does she not know how to read? However, even Jin Chuan had to bow to Han Shang¡¯s demands so Li Min stayed. ¡­ On the other hand, when Xiao Rui saw Qi Yan, he was sure that this had to do with Flower Appraisal. It was another one of those strange religious-heavy deaths. Just as they were discussing how to enter the crew to conduct an investigation, Mo Li¡¯s phone rang. When they were shooting Adventures on the Sea, Jin Chuan had exchanged numbers with Mo Li but this was the first time Jin Chuan had messaged her. ¡°Good evening, Miss Mo Li, I¡¯ve just invested in a movie but I¡¯ve run into some problems. I wonder if you would be kind enough to make a cameo in the movie? It¡¯ll help raise the poprity of the movie.¡± Mo Li took a deep breath. When they were on the ind, she was busy working the case with Xiao Rui so the other celebrities didn¡¯t see her that much¡­ other than those directly rted to the case that is. So the other celebrities assumed the Mo Family had fetched her home. They had no idea Mo Li was working with the police. Kang Zhi sat beside Mo Li. When he saw the message on Mo Li¡¯s phone, his eyes shone.?Looks like Miss Mo Li is not only connected to the medical world but also the entertainment world as well! ¡°Miss Mo Li, if you are going¡­ then bring me with you!¡± Kang Zhi had always been interested in a movie shoot. This was a perfect chance so he jumped on it. Xiao Rui and Mo Li shared a look. Xiao Rui announced, ¡°Mo Li will enter the crew and Kang Zhi will act as her manager. I¡¯ll send over an extra bodyguard to protect you.¡± Mo Li shook her head. She already had a bodyguard, Ah Ao.?This case might not be rted to Flower Appraisal but the victim deserves justice. ¡­ Early the next morning, Mo Li arrived at the set with Kang Zhi and Ah Ao. The first scene of the day was between Jin Chuan and Li Min. In a pavilion filled with cherry trees, Jin Chuan in an ancient Chinese costume looked at Li Min and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for His Highness¡­¡± ¡°Cut! Cut! Cut!¡± The director shouted with dissatisfaction. ¡°Li Min, we¡¯ll just focus on Jin Chuan¡¯s scenes first. You can go and rest for now.¡± ¡°But Director¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve done very well. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve misread the script? You¡¯ve changed your lines for the 3rd time already.¡± Chapter 357 - Gossip

Chapter 357: Gossip

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°But I changed it deliberately. I think it¡¯s better this way...¡± Li Min missed the subtly in the director¡¯s words. She was quick to defend herself.?What is going on? Why is the director bringing this up? The people around the director started whispering. ¡°The director finally lost it!¡± ¡°This Li Min doesn¡¯t feel very professional. She changes her script all the time. Are all the lead actors like this?¡± ¡°No, only small celebrities will do something like this.¡± ¡°But I feel like she has done a good job, she made the female lead pop!¡± ¡°Then perhaps I should add more lines to my character too!¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re just an extra and you want to change your lines? By the way, I heard that a big shot ising to the studio today. I wonder who it is.¡± ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t seen her?¡± The extra pointed at Mo Li. ¡°It was Jin Chuan who personally arranged to have Mo Li, the superstar newbie from Huan Yu to join the cast! She is an actual actor, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be different than Li Min. ... Jin Chuan had been shooting for a whole morning and he finally had time to meet Mo Li. Mo Li squatted by the side of the studio, eating boxed lunches with the crew. Kang Zhi sighed, even the boxed lunch here was 100 times better than the ones they had at the station. ¡°Girl, this is yours. You need to stop working, it¡¯s now time to eat!¡± Mo Li told Xiao Ou. Thetter stumbled backwards as if frightened by Mo Li. Mo Li quickly reached out to grab the girl before she fell. ¡°You really need to stop writing. You¡¯ve been working the whole morning already.¡±?She is not working so hard to fit me into the script is she? ¡°Miss, Miss Mo Li...¡± Xiao Ou thought that Mo Li would be the domineering type but she realized Mo Li was actually very kind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to work hard because there has been many sudden changes to the script.¡± Mo Li was sensitive to what Xiao Ou meant. ¡°Miss Li Min has made many new changes to her character and the script. I tried to fit her lines into the script, but many ces didn¡¯t match. Honestly, with Miss Li Min¡¯s acting choices, Fu Jinying has indeed be a lot more vibrant. Still, her characterization ispletely different from what the screenwriters have decided for the original Fu Jinying...¡± Xiao Ou flipped through the script. She looked at Mo Li, her manager and her assistant. For some reason, she felt the need to unload. ¡°Fu Jinying is designed as a bat spirit who just morphed into human form, she is innocent, simple and curious about the world. She is a little girl essentially. The movie talks about how she transforms from this original girl into an immortal through trials and tribtions. However, Miss Li Min portrays Fu Jinying with one note, she is ying the version of Fu Jinying at the end throughout the whole movie. There is no progression at all. She is ying her own version of Fu Jinying and not the version I wrote. Because of that, I need to edit many of Fu Jinying¡¯s interactions with the other characters, including yours, Miss Mo Li, the Queen of the Bats.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you think... You shouldmunicate it to Jin Chuan and the director.¡± Kang Zhi saw the concern on the girl¡¯s face and he consoled. ¡°Okay, I will talk to the director and Brother Jin Chuan. But they can¡¯t really do anything. During the meeting yesterday, we have been told that the new female lead has already been fixed by CEO Han...¡± ¡°So this is how you spend your time, ndering my name behind my back? Your heart is as ugly as your face.¡± Li Min suddenly materialized behind them. She crossed her arms and raised her chin high as if she was above Xiao Ou and Mo Li. ¡°What, nder? I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li, I didn¡¯t mean...¡± ¡°Really, perhaps you think I¡¯m dumb. In any case, I¡¯m going to continue the shoot.¡± Li Min turned to Mo Li, ¡°You must be Mo Li. Don¡¯t you dare affect our filming progress.¡± Then Li Min turned to leave but Xiao Ou suddenly stood up. ¡°Erm, Miss Li! I¡¯m very sorry to have made you ufortable. You are a very good actor and you have made the character very interesting, but I still think it is very different from our original characterization for Fu Jinying. If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can have a meeting with us screenwriters so we can iron out the details.¡± When Xiao Ou lifted her head, she met Li Min¡¯s sardonic gaze. ¡°You are interesting, since you¡¯ve said that I¡¯ve done a better job with the characterization, why should I change? A normal person like you won¡¯t understand this. The ordinary Fu Jinyang you wrote is so uninteresting, she is somon, being kind and sincere merely adds to herbel of being dumb and silly. The current audience doesn¡¯t like that type of female lead anymore.. No wonder I have to keep editing the lines, as a screenwriter, you don¡¯t even know how to write a captivating character! You ugly piece of work!¡± Then her palm came at Xiao Ou¡¯s face. Chapter 358 - Comparison

Chapter 358: Comparison

Mo Li reached out to grab Li Min¡¯s wrist.?I have no idea where this woman¡¯s sense of superiorityes from that she¡¯d go around calling people ugly. She is not that pretty herself. At most, her looks are passable.?Li Min going around bullying others made Mo Li feel ufortable. Li Min red at Mo Li. ¡°Let me go! Who are you to stand in my way? You are just a puny little girl who hasn¡¯t even entered adult society. Who gave you the right to intervene in my business? Because you are someone from Huan Yu or because you¡¯re from the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Miss Li, we¡¯re in the same crew. Even though I agree that every actor should have freedom of creative expression, since the director, Jin Chuan, and many extras have opinions about your acting, perhaps you should discuss with them before you proceed with the filming. Jin Chuan might look unapproachable, but he is actually a very kind person.¡± Li Min looked at Mo Li with disbelief before she flung Mo Li¡¯s hand harshly away. ¡°Who are you to lecture me? What does this have to do with you? Plus, why did you bring up Jin Chuan? Is it because you have some unscrupulous rtionship with him? That is why he has asked you to join this film, isn¡¯t he?! As expected, without your family and your man, you are nothing!¡± ¡°Hey, how can you talk about Miss Mo Li like that?¡± Xiao Ou was incredulous.?This Miss Li Min is really too much. How can she be so different on set and off set? It¡¯s like she has two personalities! ¡°Hmm? Was I wrong? If she didn¡¯t rely on her family, how did she get her breakthrough so early in her career? Plus, who are you to jump to her defense? This all started because of you! This witch is only pretending to be kind. She is using you like how she is using that man. Just wait and see. She¡¯ll one day stab you behind your back. Unlike you, I¡¯m not that innocent.¡± Xiao Ou was rendered speechless. ¡°Innocent? That is an interesting way to put things.¡± When they were arguing, Han Xu walked over. Xiao Ou looked at him, but she couldn¡¯t ce him. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°This is Han Xue, CEO Han¡¯s assistant. Don¡¯t you remember him?¡± Mo Li introduced ¡°Wait! He doesn¡¯t look like the same person at all! Oh, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t wear his sses today! Mo Li, I have no idea this handsome man is also your friend!¡± Xiao Ou gasped. Kang Zhi and Ah Ao frowned. They had been guarding Mo Li for days already, but the screenwriter had never called them handsome before. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have myopia, so I feel morefortable without the sses. Do you really think I look better without my sses?¡± The question sounded like it was directed at Xiao Ou, but Han Xu kept his eyes on Mo Li. Xiao Ou was touched that so many people cared about her. Other than the treatment from Li Min, she had friends on her side, and that wasforting enough. ¡°Oh right, I came to look for you guys because of this.¡± Han Fei took out four boxes of pudding, ¡°I thought I saw you on set that day. I¡¯m surprised that it really is you. Miss screenwriter,e join us!¡± How can someone be so kind and handsome??Xiao Ou almost fainted. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s delicious! Mo Li, you should eat some too!¡± Li Min turned around in disdain.?Why¡­ Why is she given such privileged treatment? She even has two men curled around her fingers!?Li Min red at Mo Li.?People have told me how pretty and radiant the bitch is but now that I¡¯ve seen her in person, she is nothingpared to me. I know I¡¯m right. The international brands wouldn¡¯t have picked her as their ambassador without her family. ¡­ That afternoon, Mo Li put on her character¡¯s costume. The female lead, Fu Jinying was dressed in white but as the Queen Bat who aged backward, the immortal bat spirit was dressed in ck. ¡°Miss Li is nothingpared to Miss Mo Li!¡± ¡°A goddess! Even though she is ying the character of a bat spirit, she has the presence of a goddess!¡± ¡°Instead of a cameo, Brother Chuan should have asked her to be the female lead! Miss Mo Li will y the role better than Miss Qi Yan and Li Min.¡± Mo Li and Li Min walked out from the dressing rooms at the same time so it was natural for people to drawparisons. ¡°CEO Han is here¡­¡± Someone shouted. The crew members immediately ran off to work, leaving behind the two actors. ¡°Haha, rx everyone. I¡¯m just here for a visit. Also, Li Min has requested me to bring some afternoon tea for everyone.¡± ¡°This is to thank everyone for taking care of me, especially the staff behind the scene. Mr. Han Xu, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still have work to do.¡± Han Xu said as he adjusted the golden hairpin on Mo Li¡¯s hair. That was the stylist¡¯s job but Han Xu had taken it on for himself. Chapter 359 - Ji Yan

Chapter 359: Ji Yan

¡°That¡¯s such a shame. Anyway, let¡¯s dig in.¡± As soon as Li Min said that, Jin Chuan walked into the set with a box of fruit. When Li Min saw him, she walked towards him and smiled. ¡°Brother Chuan, I know there¡¯s a shop nearby that you like to frequent. Shall we go there for lunch?¡± The staff members who held the afternoon snacks frowned immediately.?What is the meaning of this? She is the one who treats us but she can¡¯t be seen eating with us? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li Min but I just had boxed lunch with the crew. I¡¯m full already.¡± ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll just go with CEO Han.¡± ¡°Miss Li, are you sure it¡¯s alright to leave the studio?¡± One of the staff members said worriedly. ¡°Who cares, the director is not here anyway.¡± ¡­ Eventually, the director came back with his face darkened. CEO Han and Li Min chuckled behind him. The crew finally got into action. During the break, Mo Li called An Wan. Mo Li was about to have a fight scene and after Mo Li knew about An Wan¡¯s background, she wanted to see if An Wan would be her martial art director even though the director had provided her with one. This was because the existing director was male and Mo Li would feel morefortable working with a female. To her surprise though, when Mo Li gave An Wan the martial art director¡¯s name, An Wan gasped, ¡°Oh, then you are in good hands. That is my senior brother disciple! If my father¡¯s dojo is still running, he will be my dad¡¯s sessor. He is familiar with all sorts of weapons. He can teach you everything as long as you ask him.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Ji Yan.¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle but for some reason, it caused Ah Ao to tense. ¡°Ji Yan, I¡¯ll leave Li Li with you. Take care of her for me,¡± An Wan said through the phone. Mo Li studied the man before her. The man had that ethereal presence about him. It was like he was not of this world. Even though Mo Li¡¯s 3 brothers were all very handsome, none of them had this presence. Just looking at him, Mo Li could imagine the man in a robe of a cultivator, riding clouds, floating through the winds. ¡°Miss Mo Li, since you¡¯re already in costume, we¡¯ll see if you can manage the martial arts movement in it.¡± But once Ji Yan brossed Mo Li to the training room, he led her to the wooden chair and then passed her a cup of tea. Gloom crossed his eyes. Mo Li felt like the man was looking through her at someone else but that should be the first time they had met. ¡°Mr. Ji, is there something wrong?¡± Mo Li asked him directly.?Do I look like his ex-girlfriend or something? ¡°Just call me Ji Yan like Wan Wan does.¡± Ji Yan seemed like he had more to say but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at Mo Li and then apropos to nothing, he asked, ¡°Have you ever loved someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Should you pursue him or just give up?¡± What??Hearing that, Mo Li and Ah Ao were confused. In Ah Ao¡¯s mind, the man had fallen in love with Mo Li at first sight! Mo Li thought carefully about what Ji Yan said.?He has fallen for someone! However, based on the way he put it, that someone is not of the same station as he is. Based on Mo Li¡¯s observation, Ji Yan was someone who focused fully on martial arts so the person who could affect his mortal heart had to be a martial arts practitioner too. Kang Zhi nodded. He too was filling in the nks based on Ji Yan¡¯s one question.?Perhaps the man has identally injured his crush¡¯s father when he was practicing martial arts, isn¡¯t that verymon in wuxia novels and movies? Or perhaps this Mr. Ji has fallen for the daughter of some evil organization! The eternal love story between the good forces and the evil forces! It¡¯s right out of the plot of the Hero of Condor! No wonder Mr. Ji is in such a pickle! Before Mo Li could say anything, Kang Zhi jumped in, ¡°Brother Ji, it is hard for outsiders toment on matters of love. Only those in the rtionship can review it. Brother Ji, your situation now is very dangerous. If you make the move, her family mighte after you and then the forces of Jiang Hu will be tipped over. Make sure that you won¡¯t regret the decision you make.¡± Mo Li looked at Kang Zhi and she felt the urge to smack the back of the man¡¯s head.?The forces of Jiang Hu? What is really in that mind of his? Ji Yan nodded but the gloom on his face didn¡¯t clear up. To break the awkward situation, Mo Li had Ji Yan help with her training. During the training, Ji Yan was very stern and he didn¡¯t hold back. However, Mo Li noticed that Ji Yan kept staring at her face. It was just incredibly strange. Chapter 360 - Send you Home

Chapter 360: Send you Home

After her training with Ji Yan, Mo Li went to her dressing room to rest. Kang Zhi wandered all over the set to look for Mo Li but he never thought to look inside her dressing room. ¡°As a manager, he can¡¯t even hold onto his artist. The standard at Huan Yu is getting worse.¡± Han Shang who stood behind Li Min chided. ¡°CEO Han, Miss Mo Li is a popr artist, she¡¯s busy with work, so it¡¯s normal for her manager to be bustling about.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know she is just a newbie? How busy can she be?¡± At that moment, Mo Li came out of her dressing room. Han Shang looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Miss Mo, our crew don¡¯t need someone who iszy and only knows how to rely on their family connection. You¡¯re kicked out from the cast.¡± When he said that, even Han Xu nced at Han Shang like he was dumb. Han Shang was doing well in the entertainment industry, but did he really think he could afford to offend Huan Yu? ¡°What? Miss Mo Li is doing very well if you ask me!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s clear that she has offended CEO Han!¡± ¡°What? How? Miss Mo Li has been incredibly polite and kind to everyone!¡± Mo Li broke out in a pleasant smile. ¡°CEO Han, thank you so much!¡± Mo Li thought it was a good idea to join the crew to investigate the case but she was wrong. For one, her part had too many action scenes, just training alone took up most of her time; for two, there were too many people in the cast who were out to get her, she couldn¡¯t get any free time to do her investigation. She was wondering how to leave the crew when Han Shang hade to fulfill her wish. After she got kicked out, she would have her brother invest in the project, and then she would return as an investor. That was the more convenient way. Han Shang looked at Mo Li in surprise, he was not expecting the girl to react so happily. ¡°CEO Han, Miss Mo Li is someone I¡¯ve invited, you can¡¯t just kick her out like that!¡± Li Min turned to Jin Chuan, she didn¡¯t expect the man toe to Mo Li¡¯s rescue. ¡°Plus, Miss Mo Li didn¡¯t even sign a contract with me. She is doing this out of a favor to me, you have no right to chase her out of the cast.¡± ¡°Hmm? Jin Chuan, what are you saying?¡± Han Shang didn¡¯t expect that Jin Chuan would dare to challenge him publicly. He was very dissatisfied. Seeing this, Li Min immediately pushed the two men apart. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry. CEO Han, you know how much of a straightforward person Brother Chuan is, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Looking at Li Min, Han Shang groused, ¡°Are you worried about your idol? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you care so much about someone. Do you and Jin Chuan have any secrets that I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°CEO Han, you are such a joker. As you said, Brother Chuan is merely my idol.¡± ¡°If he is your idol, then what am I to you?¡± Ignoring the shocked faces of the people around him, Han Shang demanded directly from Li Min. ¡°CEO Han¡­ You are a very important person to me!¡±?So important that I can¡¯t wait for you to die! Ji Yan caught the shift in Li Min¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t point it out. Han Shang was satisfied with Li Min¡¯s answer. He nced at Mo Li in the costume and he could see why Huan Yu had decided to pour all resources on her. After the small altercation, Mo Li was allowed to stay. Mo Li proved that she was a good actor and finished every scene with just one cut. After Mo Li got off work at night, she realized Ji Yan was waiting for her at the door. She frowned.?Why is he still here? ¡°Come, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± When Ji Yan saw Mo Li, he offered casually. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have my manager and bodyguard with me. Plus I can protect myself.¡± Mo Li was cautious of Ji Yan¡¯s sudden kindness.?What is this man after? ¡°I know.¡± But the man still didn¡¯t move. Mo Li took out her phone to show the man, ¡°My phone battery is full and 911 is on my speed dial.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°I even have a stun baton and pepper spray with me.¡± Hmm??When Ah Ao saw Mo Li take out these two things, he felt quite offended.?Does Miss Mo Li have no confidence in me? ¡°Get in the car please.¡± Even so, the man still hadn¡¯t given up. Mo Li was confused. In the end, curiosity got the best of her. She got into the man¡¯s car. She wanted to see what this Li Yan was really up to. Mo Li had Ah Ao drive Kang Zhi, ignoring the two men who kept leveling signals at her. Ji Yan and Mo Li shared no words in the car and that was incredibly strange. This meant that Ji Yan knew the route to Mo Li¡¯s home! Chapter 361 - Pretty Face

Chapter 361: Pretty Face

By analyzing the man¡¯s micro-expression, Mo Li realized the man was extremely nervous and anxious. Other than that, his gaze was darting about, belying a struggle with intense emotions. Mo Li thought Ji Yan might have a crush on her but during the training that afternoon, Ji Yan showed no sign of that. His gaze then was clear and unaffected. He wasn¡¯t as nervous as he was now. So why was the man so nervous? They were heading to Mo Li¡¯s home so it had to do with someone at home. Other than Jiang Yao, the only other female was Qiao Qing. With that in mind, Mo Li sighed.?Another trouble caused by that woman. After they arrived, Ji Yan didn¡¯t stay. He drove away after dropping Mo Li off. Though that was not the end of the day for Mo Li because she soon ran into Luo Cong. Luo Cong¡¯s face was red, the redness had reached his neck. Mo Li guessed that he must have demanded entry using the title of him being Mo Li¡¯s fiance but was denied entry. In the original plot, Qiao Qing was the one who came out to see him and it was how they reunited and formed an alliance against Mo Li. However, from the looks of things, Qiao Qing didn¡¯t seem to notice Luo Cong this time, why was that? When he saw Mo Li, Luo Cong¡¯s eyes darkened and uncontroble anger burned in his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed it. Regardless, Mo Li had captured all that. ¡°You¡¯re finally home. I¡¯ve waited so long, this is for you.¡± Luo Cong took out a small box, it seemed to contain some cakes. ¡°I remember you used to like them when you were young. I wonder if you still like them now.¡± Mo Li frowned at the small stic bag. As a doctor, she was very concerned about food safety. That was why she often cooked for herself. ¡°Thank you but I have stopped taking sweets.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t take the bag, as rude as it was. ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here for so long already, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Mo Li took a deep breath. If not to hook the big fish behind this man, she wouldn¡¯t waste time with him. She was tired from a whole day of shooting already. ¡°It¡¯s already toote and my parents won¡¯t allow me to let you in after midnight. I believe the driver is still working, I¡¯ll have him drive you home instead.¡± Mo Li waved at the guard. ¡°Arrange a ride for Young Master Luo.¡± With Luo Cong looking on with shock, Mo Li turned into the house, leaving a flustered Luo Cong behind. Eventually, the driver came to call him. ¡°Young Master Cong, can you give me your house address?¡± Luo Cong crawled into the car with anger. He threw the bag at the driver. ¡°Consider this a reward from me. Just drop me off at the city!¡± The driver nodded and studied the bag of sweets. This is even worse than the food at the Mo Family. A man like this wants to win back Miss Mo¡¯s heart? Laughable! ¡­ Once she was in her room, Mo Li switched on her phone. Ah Ao had sent her a full report. ¡°Miss Mo Li, today Xiao Yue was seen with Lu Ke at Mu Ai Cafe. We couldn¡¯t get close enough to hear what they were discussing. With regards to Luo Cong, after he was dropped off in the city, he went straight to a bar. He is still there.¡± Mo Li pondered to herself. After the incident, Xiao Yue is forcibly engaged to Chen Shuo. If she has truly settled down, she wouldn¡¯t have to meet with Lu Ke. Mo Li nced at the messages from Quan Yu.?It¡¯s all because of this man. No matter, since they want to y with me, I shall y with them! ¡­ The next morning, the production crew started work as usual. However, today, both the female lead and second female lead were present so the atmosphere was tense. ¡°Some people would even stoop down to stealing jobs from a dead person, how unscrupulous¡­.¡± The second female lead, Yang Liu said when Li Min walked past her. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re trying to say?¡± ¡°What do you think? Qi Yan was unlucky to lose her life and job, you were lucky to grab her slim pickings.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I got this job due to my capability and talent.¡± Yang Liuughed and looked at Li Min. ¡°Talent? Don¡¯t be silly. If not for Han Shang, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the pot calling the kettle ck. You are not a better actor than I am. You are here because of that pretty face of yours.¡± The tension was high when suddenly Yang Liu sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m nothing more than a pretty face¡­. Just like you, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± ¡­ Han Shang sat at the set, waiting for Li Min. His hands flipped through some set of files. ¡°Boss, the target has arrived and is chatting with Jin Chuan.¡± Chapter 362 - History

Chapter 362: History

¡°Boss, the target has returned.¡± ¡°Boss, the target is just staring at Mo Li.¡± ¡°Boss, the target is having dinner with Mo Li.¡± ¡­ ¡°Tsk and he calls himself a member of the Han Family! He¡¯s more like a dog!¡± Han Shang was not dumb enough to believe that Han Xu was just there for no reason. Therefore, he had his people watch Han Xu¡¯s every move. However, the result showed that Han Xu was indeed that useless.?Han Zhou told me to be careful of this Han Xu but based on my observation, Han Xu is no threat at all. The boy doesn¡¯t really think returning to the Han Family will help him with anything, does he? Then again, the threat here is Han Zhou. Is he trying to distract me with this Han Xu? Han Shang knew Han Zhou didn¡¯t give him any advice for free, after all, they were alsopetitors. The next day, when Mo Li got out of the car, she noticed Han Xu was waiting for her. She was confused. ¡°Are you going to stay with the crew from now on?¡± Mo Li never expected Han Xu to wait for her. This was a problem because if he stuck to her like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to conduct an investigation. ¡°Yes, my brother hopes that I can spend more time to look after Miss Li Min, to be her bodyguard.¡± Kang Zhi looked at Han Xu and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re going to be her bodyguard? You look like you need a bodyguard yourself!¡± Han Xu didn¡¯t say anything but smiled helplessly.?Mo Li¡¯s agent sure is naive¡­ ¡­ ¡°Today, we¡¯ll be filming the raining scene. Please prepare all the appropriate equipment. Prop people, get the water tank cars ready¡­¡± The Director ordered people around. ¡°Li Min, for this scene, we are focusing on the power struggles between 2 countries. Fu Jinying¡¯s close friends are dying one after another. At the same time, the peasants are being affected by the war. Fu Jinying tries to save the world but the second male lead has managed to convince the Bat Queen that Fu Jinying was behind the blood gue even though he was actually the real culprit.¡± Xiao Ou went through the scene with Li Min but Xiao Ou noticed that Li Min wasn¡¯t really paying attention. ¡°After her fight with the Bat Queen, Fu Jinying was injured. In the throes of her injury, she saw the souls of her dead friends. She tried her best to chase after them but she couldn¡¯t catch up to them. Eventually, she cried and her wails of despair attracted the attention of Tai San¡¯s God.¡± Xiao Ou looked at Li Min worriedly. This scene was a very difficult one. This was the turning point in Fu Jinying¡¯s characterization. It was after this ordeal that she realized pure kindness would only be taken advantage of. There was a deep wealth of emotions in her epiphany. Xiao Ou had trouble envisioning Li Min¡¯s performance capturing the nuances. The director shouted, ¡°Li Min, are you done? Ready?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Min answered despondently. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll start rolling!¡± Li Min nodded mechanically before she turned to Liu Yang as if stating her dominance.?I can do this, I am not like her¡­ I have both acting chops and looks. I am not some trash like her who only relies on her face¡­ Li Min started her performance. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Senior brother, Lu Lu, Xiao Die¡­ Please don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me all alone!¡± Then Li Min fell to the ground, sshing water everywhere. ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Cut! Li Min, that was too fake! This is already your 4th take.¡± The director looked at Li Min, shaking his head. ¡°Director, give me one more try. I have the feeling down, I¡¯m sure I can nail it this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Li Min, you better go rest. We¡¯ll move on to the other scenes for now.¡± Jin Chuan looked at the woman and sighed. Li Min¡¯s eyes dimmed like she suffered a huge blow. Then she exploded, ¡°No, please, I can do it, just one more time¡­¡± Jin Chuan shouted at her. ¡°Li Min, we don¡¯t have all day! Yours is not the only cut we need to take in the rain! Please be more understanding of the other cast members!¡± Li Min was startled by the shout. Then she turned to shuffle towards the temporary awning. ¡°Fine.¡± When she walked past Yang Liu, thetter uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at Brother Chuan. You are not the only member of the cast. Granted I have no acting skills but at least I know my limits. If you can¡¯t act, then you can¡¯t act. It can¡¯t be forced.¡± Chapter 363 - Send them to Hell

Chapter 363: Send them to Hell

Trantor: Lonelytree Li Min countered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t act. Not me.¡± Then Li Min¡¯s mind drifted back to the summer when she was 16. ¡°Liu Liu, why were you talking with that kind of person?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the nasty rumors between her and the boy from school...¡± ¡°Liu Liu, you are too kind!¡± ¡°She does look like the kind of girl who would do something like that. Her face is as evil as her heart. Haha!¡± Why am I wasting time with Yang Liu? She has proven that she is not on my side anyway. Back then, when she was misunderstood by everyone, all Yang Liu said was, ¡°I don¡¯t even know her. Do whatever you want with her, don¡¯te to bother me.¡± Li Min gripped her fists.?So who gave Yang Liu the right to lord over me now?! ¡°Speaking of, Li Min, why is your face so red?¡± Li Min felt her mind fading away and suddenly she fell. ¡°Li Min? Help! Li Min has fainted!¡± ... In the age of information, news spread very quickly. Mo Li looked at the news on her phone. How did these people not get in trouble after writing things like these? ¡°Trouble at the set of Legend of Jinying. Jin Chuan has been seen to drop Li Min off at the hospital. It is suspected that Li Min is pregnant with his child.¡± Kang Zhi read the headlines out loud as if not seeing Jin Chuan who was also inside the room. Jin Chuan¡¯s face was dark. He hissed. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Mo Li looked at Jin Chuan with a sigh. When Li Min fainted yesterday, Jin Chuan volunteered to send her to the hospital. Their picture was taken and the story somehow became like this. Yang Liu sighed and told Jin Chuan, ¡°If you don¡¯t make a statement soon, this will never go away. When your manager sees this news, he¡¯ll be on your ass. Listen to me, you better contact your PR team to suppress this news.¡± Kang Zhi scrolled down his phone and gasped, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more!¡± It was like the man couldn¡¯t wait for the world to burn. ¡°An ount called Ruo Feng has just exposed the fact that Li Min has undergone stic surgery. They have attached Li Min¡¯s high school picture!¡± Everyone took out their phone. The topic mentioned by Kang Zhi was gaining traction?at an rming rate. ¡°But her expressions look so lively!¡± ¡°Modern technology is very advanced. Even if she has touched her face, we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.¡± ¡°She has touched her face, what about her body?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something called lipo.¡± ¡°But why would Jin Chuan fall for a woman like this?¡± ¡°Our Sister Min wouldn¡¯t have eyes for an unknown model like Jin Chuan!¡± ... The fans of the two stars got into a heated argument. Everyone was confused. Li Min, who was in the hospital, was trembling as she held her phone.?Why is it that those who betray me and mock me are always so lucky? ¡°Sister Min, you better rest. Tomorrow afternoon, the director has arranged for wire harness shoots between Mo Li and Yang Li.¡± It was Li Min¡¯s manager who looked after her at the hospital. ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t be able to do much. They are not better actors than you, Sister Min. In the future, when you have their resources, your star will shine brighter than theirs.¡± Li Min forced herself to sit up. ¡°Arrange for me to return to set now!¡± Even if she had to die, she would die on set. Li Min changed into her costume and hurried towards the set. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Mo Li is such a good actor! Plus she is very pretty. I never notice it before, but she¡¯s even prettier than Yang Liu and Li Min.¡± ¡°Yang Liu is not so bad. At least she¡¯s better than that Li Min who needs to rely on CEO Han to get into the cast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, I don¡¯t even get why she¡¯s the main lead.¡± ¡°Well, people have connections...¡± The girl quickly tugged on the other girl¡¯s clothes because she saw Li Min walking over. ¡°Miss, Miss Li, why are you here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You should be at the hospital! If you don¡¯t feel so well, you need to tell us, we¡¯ll help you request a holiday from the director.¡± ¡°Miss Li, health is more important.¡± Li Min looked at the 2 girls and revealed a very gentle smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m very well.¡± In fact, I cannot be any better.?Li Min¡¯s expression darkened when she passed the 2 girls..?As long as those people are still around, I¡¯ll never be able to shake my past. Therefore, I need to make sure that I send them to hell! Chapter 364 - Hard to Get

Chapter 364: Hard to Get

Just as Mo Li was released from the wire harness, Ah Ao handed her a phone. This phone was just for her tomunicate with Quan Yu. They were on a video call. On the phone, Quan Yu made an Ok gesture. It appeared as he had alreadypleted most of the tasks she had given him. ¡­ At the restaurant, Quan Yu was dressed sharply in a suit. He couldn¡¯t help but frown when he recalled what Mo Li told him that day.?I had to admire the girl¡¯s brilliance. She was very good at ying hard to get. Mo Li who had just received the message from Quan Yu smiled. Her innocent eyes curled and shone with determination. Ah Ao swore he saw the shadow of Quan Yu on Mo Li at that moment. ¡­ In the car, Xiao Yue¡¯s heart palpitated. This was the chance to rectify her mistake and reform the impression of a gooddy before Quan Yu. After she received the news, Xiao Yue rushed to change into a light blue tube dress and paired it with a white cotton shirt. She grabbed a simple bag and put on white sports shoes. She looked very innocent and young. People would easily mistake her for a university student. For Xiao Yue, Quan Yu was not only her ticket out of her current conundrum, more importantly, she really did like this man. When she received his invitation, she was like an animal who had been starved for too long. She knew the risks involved but she couldn¡¯t help her hunger. Her rationality and desire battled it out and it gave her a headache. Eventually, desire won out. On the journey from her home to the restaurant, Xiao Yue practiced her smile in the car. She tried to make herself look as harmless as possible. With a simple and pure smile on her face, Xiao Yue pushed open the restaurant door and she was shocked by what she saw. The whole restaurant was quiet and the lights were dim. Clearly, this was not how the restaurant should be. Not only that, the restaurant was lit with pink scented candles and there was a pianist ying silently at the corner. The maitre¡¯d bowed officiously when he saw her. ¡°Good evening, is it Miss Xiao Yue? Mr. Quan has been waiting for you for a long time already. Pleasee with me. Be careful of the steps.¡± Even though Xiao Yue had been to many fancy restaurants, due to her recent incident, being thrown into such a romantic environment, her mind nked out. She had no idea what happened. Even her practiced smile slipped from her face. She followed the maitre¡¯d numbly. The maitre¡¯d opened a door that had the painting of a pair of angels. Xiao Yue looked in and saw Quan Yu seated by the table. The private booth was lit up in candlelight too. It entuated Quan Yu¡¯s carved features. When he heard the door open, he turned. As he saw Xiao Yue, he stood up immediately. He shed a charming smile. ¡°Yue Er, you are finally here.¡± Quan Yu was wearing a white suit. He walked towards Xiao Yue with a gentle and kind smile on his face. He asked gently, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Why not join me at the table?¡± Xiao Yue finally came to her senses. Staring at Quan Yu¡¯s face, she was flustered. Then her ears burned. ¡°Brother, Brother Yu¡­ What are all these?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Quan Yu pulled Xiao Yue along to the table. He gentlemanly helped her pull back the chair. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to be in public recently so I booked the entire restaurant. Now that we¡¯re the only ones here, you don¡¯t be to be so nervous anymore.¡± Xiao Yue was so stumped that she was at a loss for words. Ever since the incident at her birthday party, she had not a single day where she didn¡¯t spend it in pain. The reporters and even her ¡®friends¡¯ wanted to know more about the incident. Her family couldn¡¯t care less about her. Whenever she left home, people would be pointing and whispering behind her. She heard snippets like, ¡®the bastard child who has an unclean private life¡¯, ¡®not favored by her father¡¯, ¡®chase her out of the Xiao Family¡¯, ¡®send her abroad¡¯. Instead of ridiculing her, Quan Yu paid attention to her feelings and offered herfort. He was sensitive enough to not even bring the issue up but he had done everything to make her feel at ease. Xiao Yue was incredibly touched. ¡°Brother Yu, I am tired of exining myself to those stupid people. I know I am innocent and that is enough. I honestly didn¡¯t even know what happened that day. I was drugged. Do you believe me?¡± Chapter 365 - Forgiving

Chapter 365: Forgiving

Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes glistened as she looked at Quan Yu. It was hard to tell if she was touched or she was just acting. In any case, her red eyes turned watery. She bit on her lips. She looked like a child who was forced to be strong due to the unfairness she had been treated with. Quan Yu¡¯s eyes were pained when he looked at her. He patted the back of her hand. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. It was my fault for not standing up for you when the child identally bump into you. However, I asked you out tonight to talk about happy things, so let¡¯s not think of those sad things anymore.¡± It was a simple gesture but it almost made Xiao Yue cry. She was an expert at ying with people¡¯s hearts but noting how kindly Quan Yu was treating her, she was incredibly happy. If he was not sitting before her, she would have stood up and skipped around happily. She pursed her lips to reveal a smile. She curved her lips at the right angle to reveal her purposely bleached teeth. ¡°Yes, Brother Yu is right. I¡¯m very happy to see you today, I shouldn¡¯t make you worry about me.¡± ¡°You silly girl.¡± Quan Yu smiled and patted her head. He pushed a te of escargot towards her. ¡°We have plenty of time to talk. Let¡¯s eat first. Try these red wine escargot. It¡¯s the chef¡¯s signature dish, I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Xiao Yue was overwhelmed. Her eyes widened and hershes trembled. ¡°How, how did you know this is my favorite dish? Plus the signature dish of the chef here should be his steaks¡­¡± Quan Yu looked at her and scoffed internally.?Of course, I¡¯ve done my research.?On the surface, he smiled warmly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you might not enjoy the meal so I asked the restaurants that you normally frequent. After I found out this is your favorite dish, I purposely flew the chef in from France¡­ I¡¯m sorry, am I being too pushy?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her palms were sweaty. The man had gone through the trouble of studying her favorite dish, even an idiot knew what that meant! ¡°Brother, Brother Yu! Why are you apologizing for that! In the future, if you want to know anything about me, juste and ask me. I will tell you everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you like this chef¡¯s cooking or not. However, I personally find the fragrance of garlic and red wine enhances the softness of the escargot. It also heightens the buttery sensation. It is why I like this chef¡¯s cooking so much.¡± Quan Yu lowered his head to scan the card which was pasted to the side of his table. He told Mo Li that he couldn¡¯t memorize these pretentious words but Mo Li insisted that this was incredibly important. ¡°I, I love it¡­¡± Xiao Yue lowered her head and uttered softly. Her cheeks flushed red as she picked up her fork to poke at the escargot. Quan Yu smiled and signaled for the waiter to refill Xiao Yue¡¯s wine ss. At that moment, Quan Yu took out a man folder from his suit pocket and pushed it towards Xiao Yue. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely and it took some time to find out the truth. I am so sorry that I wasn¡¯t there for you¡­ I know this won¡¯t make up for anything¡­ And I am not good with things like this. But I hope you will take this card from me. As your big brother¡­ This is the least I can do, I hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡± When Quan Yu said the word, ¡®big brother¡¯, there was a pain in it like he hoped their rtionship went deeper than that. Xiao Yue¡¯s brain shut down. She stared at the envelope and warmth flowed through her heart. She was also touched. When she was down on her luck, Quan Yu came as her savior. Quan Yu was the only one willing to help her and this proved that she meant something different to him. Xiao Yue thought about it and she turned on the waterworks. ¡°Brother Yu, you have no idea how much I despise myself! I am not¡­. as good as you think. I am not worth this!¡± Indeed, you are better at acting than I thought. You even used children to harm others. You are far more heartless than I thought. Quan Yu reached over the table to silently slip a napkin into her hand. His fingertips caressed her palms. ¡°I¡¯ll be lying to say that I don¡¯t mind. However, I am angrier at the man to have sumbed to such dirty tricks to get to you¡­¡± Quan Yu paused at this moment. As if realizing he had gotten too close, he coughed with embarrassment and sat back down in his seat. Chapter 366 - Drug Addict

Chapter 366: Drug Addict

Trantor: Lonelytree Such a simple sentence shot right into Xiao Yue¡¯s heart. She wiped away her tears and shook her head weakly. ¡°Brother Yu, you have to understand that... I was forced... in that video... I wish I have the courage to kill him. Will you think bad of me when I say that?¡± Quan Yu almost burst outughing. If not for the asion and the order from Mo Li, he might have.?Why is she ying an innocent victim now? Has she lied to herself so much that she started to buy into her own lies? Has she forgotten that she has merely experienced the trap that she has prepared for Mo Li? Quan Yu took a few deep breaths and then pressed his lips. He looked hesitantly at Xiao Yue. After a long while, he seemed to have made up his mind and spoke softly, ¡°Yue Er, I didn¡¯t want to say anything but a drug addict doesn¡¯t deserve you. You should report him to the police! You shouldn¡¯t have to submit yourself to him!¡± Xiao Yue was stunned. ¡°Wait a minute... Brother Yu, what did you say? Chen Shuo... is a drug addict?¡±?Is that possible? ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t say such things before you. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me. The food is getting cold. We¡¯ve already promised to not talk about this. I¡¯ll handle the things for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± Quan Yu said with apparent regret. He changed the subject. However, Xiao Yue almost jumped into his arms and said desperately, ¡°Brother Yu, what do you mean? Don¡¯t lie to me, you know something right? Or else you wouldn¡¯t have said something like that.¡± Quan Yu looked sorry. He stiffly moved his eyes away and then shook his head. ¡°Why do you want to know? Just focus on our meal. You are too kind of a person, the less you know about these dirty things, the better.¡± Xiao Yue was anxious. This was a perfect chance for her to turn things around so of course, she was going to seize it. Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m begging you, can you tell me the truth! My life is already ruined by the man. Don¡¯t I deserve justice?¡± Quan Yu looked at Xiao Yue silently. Then he sighed in regret. He took out an iPad from his pocket and ced it before her. The video was noisy. Half a minuteter, Chen Shuo appeared on the screen. He had girls in both of his arms and he was staggering because he had had a lot of drink. This man lookedpletely different from his usual honest self. After he finished the ss of alcohol, his friends arrived. They sat down and pulled out a bag of white powder from under the table. They snorted the powder and then they started tough and cry. It was clear that they were out of their mind. Their eyes couldn¡¯t focus and they looked to be hallucinating. ¡°This is taken a few days ago when he came to Mai Hao. There are sensitive people in the video so I have not released the video. Mai Hao is my business and I have a strict no drug policy. Therefore, when the manager saw this, he immediately took the evidence and sent it to me. I had my people investigate the white dust they left on the table and the result proved that it was ketamine.¡± Xiao Yue was stunned for a long time. When her eyes locked onto Chen Shuo on screen, they shed with malice. However, when she turned back to Quan Yu, Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes were glowing with innocent tears again. ¡°...I, I never thought he is a man like this... How is this possible? Brother Yu, are you sure you are not mistaken?¡± ¡°I also wish that I am mistaken, after all, this matter involves you but the truth is... I...¡± Quan Yu sighed helplessly. Then he rubbed his forehead and took out a small stic bag. ¡°I know you are going to marry him soon. This is the evidence that he left behind. I will leave this with you. I have not mentioned this to anyone because you should deal with this yourself.¡± Xiao Yue looked at Quan Yu and the man¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the nightclub business for decades already. I can tell a long-time user easily. If you ask me, this kid is a drug abuser. Plus the people that he hung up with are infamous drug dealers. They are the kind who can produce the stock anytime. He must have hidden his true nature but even the best actor will behind trace evidence. Perhaps you should go search his house when he is not around.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s eyes twinkled with excitement as she held the stic bag. Chapter 367 - Links

Chapter 367: Links

However, Xiao Yue was no fool, she wouldn¡¯t believe Quan Yu for no reason. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out a reason for Quan Yu to frame Chen Shuo either. Furthermore, how could Quan Yu tell Chen Shuo woulde to the nightclub? After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yue believed that Quan Yu wasn¡¯t ying with her so she quickly reacted. Her reddened eyes blinked innocently. Another tear fell on the table. Mo Li said that a person¡¯s natural shock would onlyst for 1 to 2 seconds but Xiao Yue had prolonged her acting to make Quan Yu see that she was very worried. Then she held Quan Yu¡¯s arm and asked shakily. ¡°Brother Yu, what should I do now? I have no idea he is using drugs. If this is exposed, the Xiao Family¡­ will be finished!¡± Xiao Yue said sadly. She was so choked up that she could barely speak. ¡°I hate him so much! How can he do such a thing? He lied to my family and bullied me¡­ I can¡¯t forgive him. If I knew he has a drug history, I would have sent him into prison and then he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to harm me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not a good idea to expose this matter. After all, if this is made public, we¡¯ll also get implicated from hiding this from the police.¡± Xiao Yue was charmed by Quan Yu so she believed everything he said. She nodded and stressed, ¡°Brother Yu, can you please help me? There is no one who is willing to trust me. But I deserve a chance, I don¡¯t want to be entangled with Chen Shuo anymore. But I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Quan Yu raised his brow with interest. He already saw the wheels turning in Xiao Yue¡¯s mind as she came up with the n to throw Chen Shuo under the bus. He chuckled internally. At this point, Quan Yu had to keep acting. He opened his mouth after a moment of silence. It looked like he just thought of something. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that hard to rescue yourself from your current situation. You only need a new topic, then everyone¡¯s attention will shift. There is much news now. In a few days, people will forget what has happened to you.¡± Xiao Yue seemed to understand Quan Yu¡¯s words and she nodded. Quan Yu was her savior. He was willing to help her when she was abandoned by the world. He even offered her a sum of money so that her life could be taken care of. ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself.¡± Xiao Yue was no fool. She was not going to bring this up to the public without any preparation because if she did, she would only be dragged down with Chen Shuo. She had to paint herself as a victim. Quan Yu smiled and patted Xiao Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Silly girl, normally you are so clever so why are you so dense these days? Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t have nned something for you? I¡¯ve asked my people to look into Chen Shuo, he has a university friend called Luo Cong. He is a drug addict too. See if you can gather evidence from this man. Don¡¯t do anything silly or else the reporters will eat you alive.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yue was startled. Then she asked with suspicion. ¡°Brother Yu, how did you know all these? Besides, why did you investigate Chen Shuo?¡± Facing the questioning, Quan Yu shrugged with embarrassment. He coughed and exined hurriedly, ¡°I was just curious why you would submit yourself to this man. I want to see how is he better than me, but¡­¡± Quan Yu then lowered his head shyly, like it had embarrassed him to admit something like this. ¡°Honestly, even I can¡¯t tell why I have used the power of my family to investigate that bastard. However, once I remembered that birthday party and how I failed to protect you, I really wanted to kill him. So I couldn¡¯t control myself and¡­¡± Quan Yu didn¡¯t continue but rubbed his forehead. He coughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯ty this all on you. If you think I¡¯m intervening into your privacy, then forget we ever met today!¡± Quan Yu stood up in a hurry. Xiao Yue reached for him but Quan Yu nudged her back. Quan Yu scrambled up the steps and crawled nervously into his car. Chapter 368 - Caught Red-handed

Chapter 368: Caught Red-handed

Looking at the restaurant Quan Yu had booked and the incriminating evidence on Chen Shuo, Xiao Yue was delighted. Her heart was filled with sweetness and her face was flushed. At that moment, her doubts about Quan Yu were all gone. She knew that there was no man in the world who could reject her.?So what if he is the young master from the capital? He is stuck firmly in her clutches, is he not? Recalling what Quan Yu had said about Chen Shuo¡¯s drug history, Xiao Yue knew that her chance to make aeback had arrived. ¡­ After the car drove a distance away, Quan Yu yanked off his tie and threw it out the car window in disgust. Then he took out his phone. He wanted to call Mo Li but was interrupted by Ah Si. ¡°Young master, how did it go?¡± ¡°I almost vomited. Tonight, have Xiao Hao clean everything at home. Burn all the clothes I¡¯m wearing today.¡± That was what Quan Yu said but he knew the best disinfectant was to rush to Mo Li to give her a hug. After hearing what Ah Si had to say, Quan Yu sent a message to Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s reply was, ¡°Okay, the big fish has taken the bait.¡± Mo Li¡¯s simple reply made Quan Yu feel like he had not done enough. Quan Yu pouted, ¡°Tond the fish, I had to spend a meal with your good sister. She was about to strip naked and jump on me already.¡± ¡­ Since the first step had been taken, it was time to continue. Mo Li handed her phone to Ah Ao and walked towards the set. Meanwhile, Li Min was also walking backstage. Her mind was filled with thoughts to get rid of Mo Li and Yang Liu. Only after they were gone that she could bade her past self a real farewell! ¡­ ¡°Snap!¡± When Han Xu saw Li Min, he helped her take a picture for remembrance. ¡°Are you trying to wear down the wire? You sure are creative.¡± ¡°Han Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Hmm? I should be asking you that. Miss Li Min, what are you doing?¡± Han Xu showed her the picture he had taken and his eyes darkened with frost. ¡°I heard from CEO Han that you¡¯re their family¡¯s illegitimate child. You were raised by a mentally ill mother. Your childhood must be sad, we¡¯re kindred spirits. Give me your phone and delete that picture. You don¡¯t want me to tell CEO Han about this, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might lose everything?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Han Xu lowered his eyes to look at the woman with an ugly expression on her face. ¡°Now that is scary. It¡¯s not easy for you to gain a new face, why are you making it look so ugly now?¡± Li Min¡¯s expression shifted when she heard that. She demanded angrily, ¡°What do you mean? How do you know that?¡± ¡°I know many more things, like Qi Yan¡¯s death, Yang Liu¡¯s car ident¡­ Do you really think things are that coincidental?¡± Han Xu showed Li Min his phone and then whispered a warning, ¡°Miss Li, I don¡¯t mind you taking revenge. However, if you take revenge on the wrong person, you¡¯ll make things very difficult for me. Mo Li is going to use the wire harness in her shoot this afternoon, I¡¯m here to check the equipment for her.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡± ¡°So you better stop now. After all, this is just between the two of us. One of us¡¯ biggest fear is losing everything, do you think that person is me?¡± Looking at Han Xu¡¯s smiling face, Li Min felt goosebumps all over her body. Her knees wobbled. The man was usually so warm but now he was like a grinning devil. Her hands kept shaking and she couldn¡¯t stop sweating. ¡°I hope Miss Li Min¡¯s shooting will go smoothly this afternoon.¡± With that, Han Xu smiled and turned. He slotted the phone with the photo of Li Min¡¯s tempering the wire into his suit jacket. The afternoon scenes ended sessfully. However, as Mo Li was about to leave, Yang Liu pulled her aside. ¡°Mo Li, you need to help me with something. I have something important to tell Li Min. When I was at school, I have once bullied a girl. I only realized recently that the girl is Li Min. I¡¯m afraid we might not have any interaction after the filming is over so I thought about it and I understand I must apologize. However, it is too awkward for me to do this alone. What if she doesn¡¯t even remember me?¡± ¡°But I have something else to do¡­ I need to leave¡­¡± Mo Li looked at Yang Liu and didn¡¯t know what to say.?Are we in high school? ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to help me! You are the only one I can trust on the cast!¡± Perhaps hearing her name, Li Min opened the door and saw Yang Liu tugging at Mo Li. The two looked intimate. Instantly her eyes darkened. Li Min strode towards the two. When she passed Mo Li and Yang Li, Li Min let out a mocking snort. Then she walked past without looking back. Chapter 369 - A Huge Change

Chapter 369: A Huge Change

Yang Liu bowed 90 degrees at Li Min. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Li Min! You might not remember this but we were friends in middle school. Due to the rumors and my own immaturity, I ignored you and even said things to hurt your feelings, I¡¯m really sorry! ¡°¡­Perhaps you have already forgotten about this but I am really sorry. I hope that we can get along in the future. After all, I am still your senior so if you need help, pleasee to me.¡± ¡°Do you really think I could have forgotten that? Do you think an apology is going to solve everything? Apology makes up for the ridicule, mockery, and hatred? Because of these reasons, I was ostracized but you never did because you have a pretty face. Having that face has opened a lot of doors for you, hasn¡¯t it? ¡°You can get everything you want without putting in any effort. When you feel like it, you will treat others well or trample them on the ground. You are d of what you did, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Clearly, Yang Liu was not expecting this, she looked at Li Min with surprise. It was true that she had done some stupid things when she was young but she had no idea it had done such deep damage to Li Min. ¡°After so many years, you still can¡¯t get any lead roles, this is karma!¡± ¡°Li¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I am still the easily-bullied Li Min? Let me tell you, no matter what, I will snatch back everything that you have taken from me. You will experience the same pain I did. Yang Liu, you have no one to me but yourself! You are the reason I am doing all these things!¡± Mo Li looked at Li Min and walked towards her. She pped Li Min. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t agree with what you say. It¡¯s normal to feel angry and resentful towards those who have hurt you. However, it is not right to me them for your own unscrupulous actions.¡± Li Min was startled by the p. After she processed everything, she raised her arm to p Mo Li back. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand anything because you have never been treated like that before!¡± Yang Liu rushed forward and the p fell on Yang Liu¡¯s face. ¡°Enough! As someone who has betrayed you, I have admitted my mistake. I will do my best topensate. But if you want to take me on as your enemy; if you want to snatch away my resources, roles, and career opportunities, feel free to try.¡± Yang Liu looked at Li Min seriously, not worried about Li Min¡¯s potential revenge. After all, she was the one at fault back then. She had left a huge scar on Li Min and she deserved the revenge Li Min wanted to take out on her. Soon, they departed as the director called for the next scene. The 3 women each carried their own thoughts. Li Min noticed that everyone on set praised Mo Li for her beauty and acting skills. The screenwriter, Xiao Ou came to Mo Li. She grabbed Mo Li¡¯s hands excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re finally done filming. Mo Li, this should be thest time we meet! Huan Yu will never let you act in the work of a small-time screenwriter like me.¡± ¡°Of, of course not.¡± Mo Li was surprised by the sudden grab but strangely enough, she didn¡¯t feel difited. Mo Li was surprised that she could already ept physical interaction with others. ¡°Mr. Han, are you leaving already?¡± While Xiao Ou was sobbing, Han Xu walked past and Xiao Ou quickly recovered. ¡°Brother Chuan is tallying the number of people who are going to attend the wrap party tonight. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have work to do at thepany. I need to go back.¡± Han Xu looked at Mo Li with a smile. ¡­ At Jing Nan Entertainment, Han Shang, the CEO had a cloudy look on his face. ¡°So¡­ the coboration that Ji Shen proposed is all a fake?¡± ¡°Yes, just from the situation, she must have contacted the artists in private. The other party has a lot of incriminating evidence on us so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to demand penalty from them for breaching the contract.¡± When thepanywyer said that, Han Shang felt like a pot of boiling water had been set on his chest. A fire burned in his heart. His temples pounded. Han Shang¡¯s brows furrowed. The happy expression he usually carried had disappeared. He bit his thin lips with his white teeth. After a while, his tense expression did not show any signs of easing up. Instead, there was now a row of very clear teeth marks on his lips. ¡°CEO Han, you should have a cup of tea. Or maybe take a rest if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll stay to apany you.¡± Li Min was in Han Shang¡¯s office. She came here after she finished her work on the set. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry for ignoring you because work has been too busytely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The next big thing is the poprity contest. I¡¯m not worried because I will definitely win. I am unlike those pretty faces who don¡¯t even know how to do anything.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that confident?¡± ¡°Of course, after all, thepetition is so ugly¡­¡± After the shoot for the Legend of Jin Ying wrapped up, Li Min had to prepare for her new activity already. Chapter 370 - Private Chat

Chapter 370: Private Chat

On the 4th day, the result of the poprity contest was out. The headlines and hot searches were all about, ¡°the chubby girl¡¯s life-changing story¡±, ¡°Rookie of the year¡±, ¡°New standard of beauty.¡± Thements by theizens were even more exciting. ¡°Every pretty face looks the same these days but not our Le Le.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fan now that I¡¯ve seen Le Le¡¯s show and heard her songs.¡± ¡°I feel bad for the second-ce winner. If not for Le Le, with her face, she should be able to get number 1.¡± ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s not give the other fans a chance toe after Le Le!¡± ¡°This fat b*tch must have bought the votes! There is no way our Goddess Min Min is just second ce.¡± ¡°Fans of Le Le, we need to calm down. We mustn¡¯t get into trouble. We are not going to be baited by Li Min¡¯s fans.¡± Sitting in Han Shang¡¯s car, Li Min was shaking from anger.?How did this ugly freak manage to win? ¡°Li Min, we¡¯re here. What¡¯s the matter? Are you angry? It is my fault this time. It¡¯s just a poprity contest. Next time I will help you win any award you want.¡± Li Min didn¡¯t say anything until she got down from the car. ¡°I¡¯m fine. By the way, I¡¯ll go in first. You shoulde inter. The press conference is starting. We need to be careful lest people see us together.¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Han Shang in the car suddenly confessed. This shocked Li Min. She stood there frozen, too afraid to turn around. ¡°With regards to the matters at thepany¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve lost. If I don¡¯t confess my feeling now, I might not have the chance anymore.¡± ¡°I know. I love you too.¡± Li Min walked towards the venue.?I know that you love me. There is nothing more you love than this pretty face. Li Min always attended this kind of VIP private party where friends from all over the country gathered together. At such fashion parties, she often received praises and she enjoyed thepliments the guestsvished on her. ¡°CEO Ji, are you going to segue into the entertainment industry? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you at an event like this. But if you ask me, you look much better than most celebrities these days. Why don¡¯t you just consider debuting yourself?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to see a friend.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m envious of your friend. I hear that your younger brother has returned to the countrytely. I wonder why.¡± Ji Shen nced at the man who spoke, she didn¡¯t continue the conversation.?Ji Yan has only been back for a few days and all these people already knew about it.?Ji Shen had a few things to do at Pearl River. However, these people somehow managed to get her contact details and address and tailed her to this ce. ¡­ Li Min stood alone at the balcony and looked down the distance with disinterest. Suddenly, there was a camera shutter and a woman with a recorder and camera walked over. ¡°Miss Li Min, may I have your opinion regarding the results of the poprity contest? How do you feel about your defeat to the neer, Yue Le? Furthermore, we heard that on the set of The Legend of Jin Ying, you did not get along with Yang Liu and Mo Li. Peoplein that you act like a big shot too. May I know if that¡¯s true? Also, the inte has exposed that you have done stic surgery on your face, do you wish to rify that?¡± ¡°I do not wish to be interviewed today. Plus there are much bigger celebrities here. Why do you insist on harassing me? If you don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll have to call the guards.¡± ¡°Miss Li, wait! When Yang Liu made her debut, she has participated in this poprity contest too and she got first ce. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know about that!¡± Li Min didn¡¯t want to bother with this reporter, so she directly walked away. The moment she pulled back the curtains at the balcony, she saw Han Shang chatting happily with a small starlet. It ignited Li Min¡¯s anger. ¡°Miss Li Min, in that case, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear the previous question. I have onest question for you. I heard that Jing Nan Entertainment is facing a huge economic crisis. What are you going to do? What is your future n?¡± This question was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Li Min turned around to grab the camera and recorder. She dumped them on the ground and stomped on them. ¡°Get lost! I already told you I am in no mood for an interview!¡± Thismotion immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone recognized Li Min as Han Shang¡¯s artist so they turned to look at Han Shang as well. Li Min ignored everyone and turned to leave.?Why? How can I lose to them? Why are theyughing? Are theyughing at me? Die! They need to all die! ¡­ ¡°So what is it that you want to talk to me about tonight? What do you think of the banquet tonight? Themb chops and cakes are good, I will order them next time I¡¯m here.¡± Jin Chuan¡¯s voice came from a room. ¡°I hear that you¡¯ve fallen for a female actor on your cast.¡± Another male voice said, ¡°Is it Yang Liu or Li Min? It should be Li Min, right? She does look like my sister.¡± Li Min hid behind the door and looked into the room. Fang Ming was standing before Jin Chuan. ¡°They can¡¯t look more different. Is your intelligence affected by the brain tumor?¡± Chapter 371 - Han Shang

Chapter 371: Han Shang

¡°Hah! The people who have liked me since I was young can circle the universe three times. But you know I only care about your big sister. Be it Li Min or yourself. You are just worthless junk. No matter how much junk I have, they¡¯re just junk, no?¡± ¡°What about Miss Ji? She has a deep affection for you!¡± Fang Ming chided Jin Chuan. ¡°What nonsense! You know about my rtionship with her.¡± Jin Chuan¡¯s tone was calm. He looked at Fang Ming and didn¡¯t say anything else. Li Min, who was hiding behind the sofa, was in a state of a mental breakdown. She couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling. She bit her lips to prevent herself from making any noise. Her eyes were overwhelmed with despair. She didn¡¯t know what to think. She only dared to walk out after Jin Chuan and Fang Ming had left the room. Jin Chuan¡¯s words suffocated Li Min. She had worked so hard to get close to Jin Chuan. She had done so many things for him even though he had always been harsh to her. She had never thought poorly of Jin Chuan, so why? Why had Jin Chuan betrayed her too? Forcing herself to stand up, Li Min staggered towards Han Shang¡¯s car. She recalled confessing to Han Shang when they were in high school, but she was rejected with a simple, ¡°Get lost, ugly.¡± After her rejection was found out, Li Min experienced hell. The school bullying almost drove her insane. When Yang Liu turned away from her and unfriended her, Li Min lost her will. However, all that changed when she was discovered by Jin Chuan one day after she was bullied and left beside the outdoor water pipe. At that moment, it was like Adonis had descended before her. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Jin Chuan¡¯s voice from that day traveled into Li Min¡¯s mind. ¡°You should smile. Everyone looks pretty when they smile.¡± Jin Chuan smiled at her that day. He even extended his hand towards her to help her up from the ground. However, all that was ruined after what she heard earlier. Why did Jin Chuan betray me? Betray my love and my trust. ¡°What are you out here? Your eyes are red. Are you alright?¡± Why give me hope and then crush it wantonly? What a hypocrite! ¡°I still can¡¯t leave the party. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should go rest in the car!¡± ¡°CEO Han, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Sorry, I saw a youngdy drop something just now, so I followed her to return it to her. Come on, let¡¯s go back to the party!¡± Jin Chuan, you are just like them. You are equally heartless and selfish. You owe me. You owe me an exnation! Li Min stood up, but there was no light in her eyes. She walked forward. She had no idea that Han Xu was standing in the shadows, watching her with a smile. At that moment, there was only one thing in Li Min¡¯s mind.?Kill Jin Chuan! ¡°Can you drive me home? I drank so I can¡¯t drive. You should juste to my ce. We¡¯ll y some games and unwind!¡± ¡°Let me go. I need to go home to rest. I still need to fly overseas next week.¡± Jin Chuan and Fang Ming joked as they exited the venue. Han Xu nced at Li Min in Han Shang¡¯s car. Everything was within control. Someone like Li Min proves the need for Flower Appraisal to exist. Han Shang was a conscientious person. He was not one to lose his head over love. He knew that dissembling Jing Nan Entertainment on his own wouldn¡¯t be easy, so he needed to borrow power from many different forces, and Li Min was his most important pawn. She was such a loose cannon, and Han Xu liked to deal with them the most. They are sharp yet weak. They can¡¯t admit their weakness and need to maintain their false pride. Once you locate their weakness and take advantage of that, even the most superficial lie can be a spell to turn the pawn into a real devil. The brake came to an abrupt stop. It was followed by Fang Ming¡¯s screams. The entire scene was chaotic. Ji Shen rushed to the scene. No one knew what really happened. ¡­ ¡°Jin Chuan¡¯s original name is Ji Chuan, he is the son of the Jiang Jing Group¡¯s chairman. After his parent¡¯s divorce, his birth mother took him away¡­¡± Han Shang¡¯s hands trembled when he saw this article. ¡°What? How can he be the child of the Ji Family? Plus doesn¡¯t he have a retard younger brother? If he¡¯s Ji Shen¡¯s younger brother, so all these things which have been happening¡­ They are all the work of the Ji Family.¡± Li Min was imprisoned for vehicr murder; Jin Chuan fell into aa; the CEO of Jing Nan Entertainment, Han Shang was charged with plenty of crimes. He was looking at serious jail time. Chapter 372 - Kill My Whole Family

Chapter 372: Kill My Whole Family

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Boss, so many people have been arrested but we still got nowhere with Qi Yan¡¯s case. The production team has no new project already.¡± Kang Zhi looked at Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui noticed that the kid¡¯s skin had gotten so much better. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve done well for yourself when you were with Mo Li. Your skin is so much better.¡± ¡°Hehe, those make-up sisters always gave me a lot of extra make-up. So I¡¯ve been doing my skincare!¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know what to say. He took a deep breath. He thought this was a case rted to Flower Appraisal but it looked like this was just a copycat. ... When Mo Li returned home, she was also thinking about Qi Yan¡¯s death.?If this is really rted to Flower Appraisal, Xiao Rui would have found me, now that Kang Zhi has returned to his team. But I hear not a peep from him so this probably has nothing to do with Flower Appraisal. When she arrived at her grandparent¡¯s ce, Mo Li noticed there was an additional person in the house. A girl called Qin Yi sat across from Mo Xiao. Once Mo Li entered the door, she heard Mo Xiao say, ¡°Puppy, you¡¯re going to lose again.¡± Hearing that, Mo Li knew she was another character from the original book, Puppy Qin. Qin Yi inherited her family¡¯s baldness gene so her mother shaved her head since she was young. For a long period, everyone at the Mo Family thought she was a boy. Initially, Qin Yi was groomed as the heir of the Qin Family but Father Qin had a son at an advanced age. The heavy burden on Qin Yi was immediately removed. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how to interact with her new brother so she came to ask Mo Xiao for advice. Back then, Mo Xiao didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Mo Yun. Mo Yun was the model child who scored perfectly at everything. Mo Xiao always lived in his shadow so the two of them often quarreled. Mo Xiao even suspected Mo Yun felt like he was going to fight for the family property with him. Therefore, to clear the air, Mo Xiao told Mo Yun directly that he was gay. He would not be fighting the inheritance with him. Strangely enough, Mo Yun didn¡¯t sigh in relief when he heard that but instead beat Mo Xiao up. However, Mo Li knew that even though the 3 brothers didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms on the surface, they actually had a good rtionship. For example, Mo Yun always brought Mo Xiao on holidays; when Mo Zheng joined Huan Yu, Mo Yun worried that Mo Zheng might be bullied so he often went to thepany to clear away problems for Mo Zheng. Those who didn¡¯t know better thought that Mo Yun was Mo Zheng¡¯s sponsor. When Mo Xiao was studying overseas, Mo Yun often mailed him snacks and video games. Seeing Mo Li, Qin Yi smiled awkwardly. Qin Yi didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the original Mo Li. Whenever they met, they would quarrel. However, the new Mo Li wasn¡¯t going to quarrel with Qin Yi. So Mo Li only smiled back and said nothing. Mo Li walked to the living room and sat down. ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t your family good friends with the Xiao Family? Have you heard about what happened to them recently?¡± Has Xiao Yue exposed the ¡®truth¡¯??Mo Li turned on the television. Every channel was reporting the news. Mo Li felt her stomach turn when she saw that fake face. She stood up and went into the kitchen to make almond dessert. ¡°ording to the news we¡¯ve received, there¡¯s a new development regarding the incident at the Xiao Family. Xiao Yue, who has been missing for days, suddenly held a press conference yesterday. She imed that she was framed by the Chen man. She needed to show everyone the truth. Now I will turn the mic back to the reporter at the scene.¡± Everyone looked like they were not interested but actually, they were listening in, including Mo Li in the kitchen. The scene cut off and Xiao Yue appeared on the camera. She was wearing a long white dress. Her face was pale and her eyes were puffy. She looked haggard. ¡°... I¡¯ve been keeping this in my heart because I thought no one would know, but now that Mr. Chen has done this thing to hurt my family, I cannot stand idle anymore. ¡°I do not have a rtionship with Mr. Chen and I am not engaged to him. He drugged me and had someone film it because he was going to ckmail me with it. He needs money to buy drugs! He is a drug addict!¡± Then she showed a video of Chen Shuo getting high. The reporters immediately went into an uproar. There were other people in the video but their faces were blocked off. Things didn¡¯t appear that simple. Xiao Yue bit her lips. She held back her tears and imed. ¡°When I found out about his drug use, I wanted to cut off contact with him and report him to the police.. However, he beat me and threatened to kill my entire family.¡± Chapter 373 - So-called Truth

Chapter 373: So-called Truth

¡°Although he usually looks so dignified, andes from a civil servant background, once he takes the drugs, he will be aplete lunatic. He always hits me and has already tried to rape me several times. I tried to call the police but he used the drugs to threaten me. He said if there is a third party who knows about this, he will bring the entire Xiao Family and Mo Family down with him¡­¡± At this point, Xiao Yue paused for effect. The reporters couldn¡¯t help themselves and they pushed the microphones at Xiao Yue. Their eyes glowed with gossip. ¡°Miss Xiao, what does this have to do with the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao, you mean Mr. Chen is not only treating you like this but also Miss Mo Li too?¡± ¡°Does this mean Mr. Chen is involved with the two of you at the same time?¡± The intense questions rolled at Xiao Yue like waves. Her tears fell like a waterfall. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean any of those things! Please stop asking me these questions. This matter has nothing to do with my dear sister, Mo Li. Besides, I heard that the horrible man only did this because someone else told him to. But I cannot go further than that. I do not wish to implicate anyone, so can you please respect my wish?¡± Xiao Yue whimpered and covered her mouth. She looked like a picture of a pitiable victim. All the male reporters felt sorry for her and they became less aggressive, ¡°Do you mean Mr. Chen is treating you like this because of Miss Mo Li? You and Mr. Chen have no connection and he is doing this because of Miss Mo Li? Miss Mo Li is the real culprit?¡± Everyone fell for Xiao Yue¡¯s leading words and assumed Mo Li was the mastermind. ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Yue shook her head and choked on her words. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to turn out to be someone like that. I got to know him through his friend, Luo Cong, Sister Mo Li¡¯s ex-fiance. I only agreed to meet him to give face to my little sister Mo Li. However, heter threatened me with the exposure of the illicit rtionship between Sister Mo Li and Luo Cong. I do not wish for this incident to influence her because sister Mo Li¡¯s career is just starting. If this is exposed, the Mo Family will not be able to handle it¡­ ¡°I know this is weak of me but our families always have a good rtionship, but I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t y with my sister¡¯s reputation. If something happens to her, I will die from sadness¡­¡± Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t continue because she choked on her words. She had put on a good show and she looked trustworthy. In an instant, Xiao Yue¡¯s image had a total shift. From a despised harlot, she was now a wronged woman who only cared about her friend and family. ¡°I have been holding back, believing that the Xiao Family name should be able to settle this matter but his appetite grew bigger! He started to threaten me to find a post for him at the Xiao Family. He then demanded to marry me and im the Xiao Family¡¯spany shares. ¡°I can¡¯t allow him to continue to do this so I decided to tell everything during my birthday party, at worst we would die together. However, he had anticipated my actions. He drugged me and even took that video¡­ I really, I really didn¡¯t know what happened! At the time, I was drugged out of my mind and he has framed me with everything!¡± Xiao Yue was crying so hard it was hard to understand her. At this point, everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t know who to believe. ¡°But in the video, you were moaning the name of another man. Who is that man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what do you have to say about that?¡± Some of the female reporters continued to fire the sharp questions. ¡°You said Chen Shuo tried to threaten you with drugs and this thing is rted to Miss Mo Li¡¯s ex-fiance. But these are all one-sided statements. Where¡¯s the evidence? ¡°Without evidence, how can we tell if you are telling the truth or not? Furthermore, the Luo Family has disappeared for years already. They do not pose a threat to the Xiao Family and Mo Family. Why would you bring him up?¡± Xiao Yue shook her head and said nasally. ¡°I¡¯m not lying and I have evidence. Since he is a drug addict, you can find drugs at his home. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can follow the police to go to his home now. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this but I am cornered. My father is still recovering at the hospital. I already have nothing so I am not afraid to tell the truth anymore. I only hope that Chen Shuo can be brought to justice.¡± Xiao Yue took a deep breath before she faced the skeptical reporters. ¡°As for Luo Cong and Sister Mo Li, everyone knows about their history. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask Luo Cong yourself. However, Luo Cong has been hiding from Chen Shuo because he knows this is going to be exposed. I do not need to create stories about them.¡± The shes went off continuously. Xiao Yue left the stage in tears. Everyone believed her. Chapter 374 - A Good Show

Chapter 374: A Good Show

Everything she said was clearly recorded and within minutes, it spread all through town. ¡°What the! What is wrong with this woman? I have not seen such a shameless b-tch before!¡± Qin Yi exploded. After she heard what Xiao Yue had to say, she was infuriated. She wanted to grab the remote and throw it at the screen. Hearing the sound, Old Madam Mo walked out too. Listening to Xiao Yue on the television, her face was green from anger.?What is the meaning of this Xiao Yue to push everything on Mo Li? How shameless is the Xiao Family to do something like this? Qin Yi was fuming. She saw Xiao Yue¡¯s press conference and she was going insane with fury. At this moment, Mo Li walked out carrying a te of almost dessert. She was calm. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve just made almond yogurt, you should try some.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it. This Xiao Yue ruined her own reputation and now she has the cheek to use you to whitewash her name. But you are not even a bit angry. And what is wrong with you, how can you not be affected when you see your own little sister being bullied like this? ¡°You should just kill her. Now she has even brought up the stupid incident with Luo Cong! Mo Xiao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± As Qin Yi continued to scold, the anchor on the screen continued to report, ¡°The police have intervened in this matter and they did find a small amount of ketamine at Mr. Chen¡¯s residencest night. Mr. Chen has been arrested by the police. If convicted, he will be charged with fraud, extortion, possession of drugs, rape, and others. The case is still under investigation and we will keep an eye on any development¡­¡± Honestly, Mo Li was also surprised that things had reached this stage. How did Chen Shuo get involved with drugs? Qin Yi looked at Mo Xiao indignantly. She could not understand what this man was thinking. His sister was being ndered on national television but he was just sitting there, enjoying himself. Mo Xiao shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°Ruining her reputation is clearly not enough. After all, she would only hide at home and be ignored by that scheming father of hers. At worst, she¡¯ll lose her inheritance. But she will still have a perfectlyfortable life.¡± Qin Yi was a straight shooter but she was not dumb. When she heard Mo Xiao, she seemed to understand something. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you nt the drugs on Xiao Yue, that way she will fall too.¡± Mo Xiao shook his head.?It sounds like Qin Yi thought I am the one who did this. But this has nothing to do with me. However, I do believe Mo Li is in this somehow. I wonder how is she involved. Mo Li¡¯s mind slowly cleared.?Quan Yu must have decided this on his own. I only wanted to warn Xiao Yue off but the man is far too bold for his own good. Quan Yu must have done something for Xiao Yue to help her procure the evidence of Chen Shuo¡¯s ¡®drug problems¡¯. Xiao Yue would have suspected his intentions but I guess that is his goal all along. This is the riskier way of doing things but it will ultimately lead to a better result. I already told him not to take unnecessary risks but I guess that¡¯s no different from telling the man to go against his nature. Qin Yi looked at Xiao Yue on the television and she frowned. Xiao Yue had turned everything over for herself. She had turned from the instigator to the victim. She would continue to y with the media. Who knew what the b-tch would do next? Mo Xiao was confused.?Or Mo Yun has done this? Other than myself, the only member of the Mo Family who would be so merciless to the Xiao Family is Mo Yun. However, no matter who this is, they are incredibly calctive and clever. This way, they have effectively removed Chen Shuo from the table. Moreover, Xiao Yue would not have suspected the poison in the gift handed to her. Even though Mo Li was worried for Quan Yu, Mo Li also knew Xiao Yue would have her IQ lowered when she was around Quan Yu. Quan Yu¡¯s method also fed into Xiao Yue¡¯s ego. In the future, Xiao Yue wouldpletely be in Quan Yu¡¯s control and she might even thank him for sending her to her death. Then, everything clicked into ce for Mo Xiao. The mastermind had helped Xiao Yue deal with Chen Shuo and through that, gained Xiao Yue¡¯s trust. She would thus be a willing pawn. After a cat caught a rat, it will not instantly bite it to death. Instead, the cat would y with the rat and have the rats kill each other. Such a brilliant move! Chapter 375 - Trap

Chapter 375: Trap

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Xiao was surprised that Mo Li had already learned so much. A clever cat would squeeze every drop of value from a rat before consuming the rodent. Even though Mo Xiao had no idea if this was Mo Li¡¯s n or the person behind her, that person was an experienced cat! Ever since Chen Shuo¡¯s drug use was exposed, Xiao Yue became the topic of public discussion. Xiao Yue, the girl who wasmbasted for her easy ways with men now became the victim of a drug user. She was a paragon of forbearance and fortitude. She was on the inte, in various newspapers, magazines and so on... She was everywhere. Nowadays, people didn¡¯t care about the truth. They only cared about whether the news was interesting or not. And most of the time, people would be biased towards the weak regardless of the truth. Xiao Yue knew this very well and so she yed the role of a pitiable victim to a tee. At the press conference, she portrayed herself as a victim who did everything to shield her family. That day, she was also dressed in white, looking all pure and innocent. Her watery eyes had fooled many peoples. Overnight, people turned their ire on Chen Shuo, who was both a rapist and a drug addict. People were too busy scolding Chen Shuo that no one cared about Xiao Yue anymore. The Xiao Family¡¯s stocks also tripled thanks to Xiao Yue¡¯s actions. After Xiao Ming knew about this, he smiled at his daughter and reconsidered handing thepany to her. Inparison, Chen Shuo got the short end of the stick. For the past few days, he spent his nights getting drunk at nightclubs. He had no idea people were plotting against him. Before he knew what happened, he was brought to the police station. He told the police that he had not taken drugs and he had not raped Xiao Yue but that was nothing before hard evidence. He demanded Xiao Yuee to challenge him face to face but his demands went unheard. Inside the detention center, he was helpless. He felt an unprecedented sense of despair. He would be brought to court in a few days. The results from his blood and urine test came back positive for ketamine. The drug was found at his home as well. Even though the amount was small, it was enough to send him away to prison. He was just a normal person, and his life was over. If Xiao Yue came out to say a good word for him, there might still be a chance for him but he knew that would never happen. The girl whom he once thought as kind, innocent, gentle, and considerate had stabbed him ruthlessly on the back. To protect herself and regain her reputation, she had personally sent him into jail. Chen Shuo couldn¡¯t do anything butugh. He covered his stubbly face and shook his head. This was his fault too. Why did he believe Xiao Yue when she said he would help him get close to the Mo Family? At the time, he thought that the time hade for him to rise above the rest. But at the end of the day, he was just a chess piece for these rich and powerful people. Perhaps if he had stuck to his ownne and found a normal girl to settle down with, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. What was so bad about having a normal life? ... Xiao Yue was a changed woman. Initially, she thought she needed Lu Ke¡¯s help to take revenge on Mo Li but now she realized she could do it herself. After all, she had the young master from the capital on her side. She had charmed the man so much so that he would willingly do her bidding. Actually, while Xiao Yue cared about Quan Yu, she cared about the power of the Quan Family even more. On the other hand, Lu Ke was burning with rage.?Which busybody has helped Xiao Yue and caused me to lose a pawn? Now I have to get my hands dirty myself.?Thankfully, Xiao Yue has left me a parting gift. She has brought the engagement between Luo Cong and Mo Li to the forefront again. Everyone¡¯s faces at the old house were dark. Ever since Xiao Yue¡¯s press conference, everyone came to harass them about the engagement between Mo Li and Luo Cong again! It was so annoying! The phone at home kept ringing. Everyone wanted to know if the engagement was still on, and if it was not, why would Xiao Yue say such things? Elder Mo had given strict orders to stop anyone from talking about this at home. Old Madam Mo also stopped her friends from discussing it. However, as the person directly involved, Mo Li sat down to eat fruits and watch tv. She didn¡¯t seem affected at all. The phone rang and Mo Li answered it.. Xiao Rui said, ¡°Li Min is dead.¡± Chapter 376 - Full-body Autopsy

Chapter 376: Full-body Autopsy

Mo Li sat up immediately when she heard that.?How did this happen? Isn¡¯t Li Min in police custody? Why would she be dead? ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± Xiao Rui was familiar with the Mo Family¡¯s old residence so he drove there. Mo Li notified her family and left in a hurry. Mo Xiao nced out the window at the people downstairs.?How did Mo Li get involved with him? ¡°You better be prepared.¡± Xiao Rui told Mo Li. After all, Mo Li knew Li Min and thetter¡¯s death was tragic. It was not a good sight to behold. Mo Li nodded. A body bag was ced on the autopsy table. Her former colleague was lying right in front of her. One of her arms was half-raised. Her eyes were slightly open like she was looking at something. Most deaths looked like the person had fallen asleep but that was not the case with Li Min. Her clothes were dyed red by blood and her lower body was covered in blood too. As Mo Li turned the victim¡¯s body around, more blood oozed out from the wounds. Mo Li had a discussion with Qin Xuan as they examined Li Min¡¯s clothes. Qin Xuan¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop. He took down notes seriously. Looking at Li Min¡¯s body, Mo Li felt her mind go nk. Soon, Li Min was stripped. Under the clothes were many tattoos that Mo Li had not seen before. The tattoos were unrecognizable thanks to the blood and wounds. Mo Li took a deep breath. She was still affected seeing the wounds on Li Min¡¯s chest and abdomen. She had no idea who could be cruel! Lu Xuan was helping with the surgery with Mo Zheng so Mo Li was the chief coroner. She stood on the right side of the body. Then she grabbed a ruler and measured the wounds one by one. Qin Xuan listened to the measurements given off by Mo Li. ¡°The victim Li Min was stabbed seven times on the front of her body. 2 times in the chest and five times in the abdomen. The wounds are 3 to 4 centimeters long. The cause of death is blood loss. She was stabbed by single-edged des with a width about four centimeters.¡± ¡°Mo Li, do we need to continue? The cause of death is already very clear.¡± Qin Xuan felt pity for the dead woman. ¡°Of course, we do. How else are we going to know which of the organs is injured and which wound is the fatal one?¡± ¡°But¡­ is that going to serve any purpose?¡± The woman was dead. If not for her tragic way of death, his boss probably wouldn¡¯t summon Mo Li. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Mo Li picked up the scalpel. The scalpel sliced cleanly from the neck all the way to the top of the pubic symphysis. Li Min¡¯s subcutaneous tissueyer was exposed. ¡°That was the I-shaped incision, you¡¯ve seen me do it 3 times already. Next time, you¡¯ll have to do it yourself. This is the mostmon incision used by the coroners in our country so you have to master it. ¡°The cut starts at the chest to help the blood leak out. This will prevent the blood from flowing into the muscle tissues when you work on the neck. If not, it will be hard for you to determine if there was muscr bleeding and you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if the muscles had been traumatized by an external force. Be mindful when you perform an autopsy, the neck is a key part.¡± Mo Li separated Li Min¡¯s muscles and continued to lecture. ¡°When you separate the muscles from the chest wall and ribs, do not use a small knife like a surgeon, it¡¯ll take too much time. One clean cut is all you need. You need to be firm and decisive, that way you can avoid harming the ribs and the chest cavity.¡± Looking at Li Min¡¯s open chest, Qin Xuan was tense but he forced himself to calm down. Mo Li pulled back the peritoneum and the air from the bloated intestines spewed out. Mo Li looked around and frowned. ¡°5 wounds on the abdomen but none injured the organs or blood vessels. She should be able to survive this!¡± Qin Xuan was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s capability.?When will I reach her level? However, Mo Li was feeling tired already. She focused on cutting through the junction between the rib cartge and the ribs. Mo Li touched Li Min¡¯s sternum and examined the ribs one by one. By then, most of the officers at the Pearl River Station had left work. The corridor outside the morgue was quiet. There was only the sound of tissues being peeled off bones. ¡°Hmm¡­ There are only 2 stabs to Li Min¡¯s chest. One stab cut into the aortic arch while the other stab merelynded on her ribs. If the first cut missed a few degrees, she would still be alive Chapter 377 - Three Murder Weapons

Chapter 377: Three Murder Weapons

Qin Xuan took a look at Li Min¡¯s lungs and he was confused. ¡°Mo Li, was Li Min a smoker?¡± ¡°No, and the marks on the lungs are not from smoking, but lividity. The blood has coagted so they look darker than normal tissues.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t think Qin Xuan¡¯s question was dumb, after all, she had made many simr mistakes when she was young. The human body is a very strange instrument. ¡°Tell me about her cause of death.¡± Mo Li believed Qin Xuan had seen enough. If she exined everything then Qin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to learn. ¡°Erm¡­ She was stabbed 7 times but only 1 cut was fatal, the one to her chest.¡± Qin Xian pointed at the wound on Li Min¡¯s left chest. ¡°This wound pierced through the victim¡¯s aorta, causing her to bleed to death.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything but nced at the container to the side. Qin Xuan grasped her meaning. He brought over a measuring cup, a container, and a spoon. He scooped out the blood from Li Min¡¯s chest. ¡°1550 mm of blood has collected in her chest. Combine that with the blood that oozed out from her body, Li Min would have died from blood loss. Her cause of death is clear.¡± Only then Mo Li nod. Then they dissected Li Min¡¯s neck and head, both were unharmed. ¡°What methods did you use for cranial dissection during ss?¡± Qin Xuan was surprised by the sudden question. ¡°There are two methods. One, we will use an electric craniotomy saw, and the other, we will use a small manual hacksaw.¡± Whenever he thought about craniotomy, Qin Xuan would be reminded of the smell of bone fragments. ¡­ Mo Li brought the autopsy report to Xiao Rui. When she arrived, there were still 3 people in the interrogation room. ¡°How goes the interrogation?¡± Mo Li asked Kang Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Kang Zhi shook his head. ¡°All 3 have hidden knives on them. The 3 knives look simr and none admits to the chest wounds. They all imed to only aim for her abdomen.¡± Even the inmates in prison knew that aiming for the abdomen would be less likely to kill someone than to aim for their chest. ¡°They are clearly lying. The 2 chest wounds didn¡¯t appear out of thin air. What about the prison guards? What did they say?¡± Qin Xuan frowned. This should be a straight case so he wasn¡¯t expecting this. Kang Zhi shook his head to answer. ¡°Are the knives here?¡± Mo Li flipped through the photos on the table. ¡°Do you know which knife belongs to whom?¡± ¡°Yes, we do know that. The boss n to deprive them of sleep. Eventually, they will talk.¡± Mo Li signaled for Kang Zhi to bring her the knives. Mo Li examined the wounds andpared them to the 3 knives in the evidence bag. Soon she picked up the bag with the wooden hilt. ¡°This is the knife which caused the fatal wound. Plus the wood on this hilt is simr to the weapon that killed Qi Yan, it¡¯s mahogany.¡± Qin Xuan gasped, ¡°Mo Li, how can you tell that? The 3 knives look the same to me!¡± ¡°The knives have the same shape but once you look closer at the victim¡¯s wounds, you¡¯ll realize they are different. Look at the fatal wound.¡± Mo Li handed the photo to Qin Xuan as a test. He didn¡¯t disappoint. He looked at the photo and uttered, ¡°Is it because this wound has a skin p?¡± Qin Xuan continued, ¡°And the other wounds don¡¯t¡­ The shape of the wounds corresponds to the shapes of the des. However, if there is a skin p, that means that this is not a problem with the shape of the de but the de itself. Or rather, one of these 3 des is not made with the same quality as the rest.¡± Kang Zhi looked at Qin Xuan and Mo Li in confusion. ¡°Basically, the de is not made from good material. After it was plunged into the victim and the offender pulled the knife out, the force caused the de to curl. The curl scratched along the wall of the wound, leaving behind a skin p. So this is the murder weapon.¡± Mo Li held up the dagger with the wooden hilt. ¡°Of course, you should have theb check if the de has curled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident in you, Mo Li. Then she has to be the murderer.¡± Kang Zhi told Mo Li. Mo Li was still worried. She looked at the 3 knives, 2 of the hilts were made from stic. The murder weapon had to be the one with the mahogany hilt. Mo Li didn¡¯t want to tie every case to Flower Appraisal. But two female actors had died and the murder weapons were both rted to mahogany wood. Chapter 378 - Surgery

Chapter 378: Surgery

Trantor: Lonelytree As soon as she walked out of the police station, Mo Li received a message from Lu Xuan. ¡°The procedure is ready. The surgery can be arranged as soon as possible.¡± Mo Li told Ah Ao to drive her home. She needed to finish Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery before her parents came home. Even though she couldn¡¯t guarantee a 100 percent sess rate, she had 80 percent confidence. She knocked on Mo Yun¡¯s room, not realizing Qiao Qing was hiding at the stairs, watching her every move. Recently, when Qiao Qing chatted with Han Xu, their topic of conversation was always Mo Li. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t expect Mo Li to be so famous that the international model, Jin Chuan had invited her to take a part in his movie. Thankfully Jin Chuan was in aa or else Mo Li¡¯s career would have shone too brightly. Mo Li hasn¡¯t been home for a few days already. Why did shee back today and what does she have to do with Mo Yun??Qiao Qing slunk over and leaned on the door. It was unknown if the sound instion was very good at the house or the two were speaking too softly, Qiao Qing couldn¡¯t hear anything. Just as she was about to take the next step, Mo Yun opened the door. When he saw Qiao Qing, his face was even. Mo Yun was tall enough to block Qiao Qing¡¯s sight of everything inside his room. Qiao Qing stammered, ¡°Big, big brother... I¡¯m here to bring you some tea. I notice that you have to workte every night so I worry about your sleep quality. I purposely studied how to make this tea from Auntie Qiu. It¡¯s good for your liver and aids with sleep. ¡°It is very good for big brother who needs to workte at night. The tea has jujube kernel, wolfberry, longan, Poria Cocos, Lily, sealwort, and mulberry. I¡¯ve picked the ingredients myself and they are of top quality. The way to cook the tea is to boil the water...¡± Qiao Qing muttered and her gaze drifted behind Mo Yun.?What is he doing with Mo Li? Are they trying to silently move the family asset when their parents are not at home and Mo Xiao and Mo Zheng are injured? Mo Zheng might be injured but he is still alive. Plus he still has the right to inherit part of the Mo Family¡¯s assets.?Qiao Qing made calctions in her mind. Mo Yun took the tea and stared silently at Qiao Qing. Staring at the wall, Qiao Qing turned and left. Mo Yun closed the door. Qiao Qing rushed back to her room and picked up a phone she had hidden under her bed. ¡°So when can we start the surgery?¡± This was Mo Yun¡¯s voice.?What surgery??Qiao Qing was confused. ¡°Lu Xuan is done with all the procedures so it¡¯s best if we can do this as early as possible. Better if we get this done before mom and dad get home or else they will be worried.¡± Mo Li thought about it. Based on Jiang Yao and Mo Yi¡¯s personalities, they would go for conventional treatment. However, Mo Li¡¯s treatment method was the first one to be done in this world. Even though it had a high sess rate but there might be lingering problems. Why must the surgery bepleted before their parentse back home??Qiao Qing had some spections. They are probably talking about performing surgery on Mo Zheng. Qiao Qing was surprisingly happy when she learned that. Recently, the Mo Family had really warmed up to Mo Li. Qiao Qing felt threatened. So if they really operated on Mo Zheng and something bad happened during the process, causing Mo Zheng to be permanently disabled... Qiao Qing scoffed.?Mo Zheng is already in this state, even if he bes invalid, what¡¯s the difference. It¡¯s time for me to sacrifice this pawn.? ¡°Mo Zheng has recovered quite well physically. We should start preparing for the surgery in the next 2 days. Find an opportunity to bring him to the hospital. Leave the rest to me and Lu Xuan. I will be the main surgeon while Lu Xuan and the other doctors will help. If you¡¯re still worried, you cane along to watch.¡± Mo Yun was silent for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s better to be early thante. I¡¯ll bring 3rd brother to the hospital tomorrow. You should go and rest then.¡± Tomorrow morning? Qiao Qing nced at the time. It was already 11 pm. She frowned. She left her room to head towards the kitchen. Mo Li left Mo Yun¡¯s room and returned to her own. Since she had the surgery to perform tomorrow morning, she needed to rest. For her, the lesser the people who knew about this, the better. This way she could work without being concerned about anything else. Early the next morning, Mo Li went to the hospital to make preparation. Qiao Qing didn¡¯t tell Mo Zheng anything when she brought him breakfast that morning. When Mo Zheng arrived at the hospital, he was surprised to find so many doctors there. Mo Yun told him he was only there for a routine check-up. ¡°You people need to be careful.. This machine is very important! Doctor Lu has adjusted everything so it can be used directly! Just be careful.¡± Chapter 379 - Sudden Change

Chapter 379: Sudden Change

Qiao Qing put on the hat and wig to disguise herself. She stared at the machine and rushed towards it. The sudden collision caught the nurses off guard. Qiao Qing touched something on the machine and uttered in a low voice, ¡°Sorry!¡± Then she scurried away.?What machine would have such tight nobs??Qiao Qing had no idea if she had manipted any changes. The chief nurse looked at Qiao Qing and then at the machine. When she saw that the machine was fine, she told the other nurses, ¡°We mustn¡¯t let Doctor Lu know about the thing that happened earlier. The machine looks fine to me but if Doctor Lu finds out, we will all lose our jobs!¡± The other nurses nodded solemnly. They all agreed to pretend that they didn¡¯t see Qiao Qing and pushed the machine into the operating theatre. Mo Zheng was told he was only going for a bodycheck, but as heid down, the anesthesiologist pumped him with gas. Soon, he fell asleep and was pushed into the operating theater. A doctor had packed all the tools Mo Zheng needed for the surgery. The machine was connected. Everyone was waiting for Mo Li¡¯s arrival. If this surgery was sessful, it would be significant to medical development. Today, the usage of 3d printed bones could allow surgeons to observe a patient¡¯s lesion more clearly to facilitate clearer dissection. It will allow the surgeon to study the connections between the local nerve plexus and vascr bundle, as well as connections with the adjacent internal organs. On this basis, Mo Li hade up with a proposal to connect 3d printed bones with living human skeletons. ¡°Teacher, are you sure this material ispatible with human bones?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sought out the best material to make a bioabsorbable bone model. During the bone grafting process, I will add resin powder and EVONIK onto the bones to make them into a polymer with highpatibility with human bones.¡± The surgeons separated Mo Zheng¡¯s pubic bone from his leg bone. Lu Xuan was surprised by Mo Li¡¯s technique. She separated the nonmucous membrane and the bone wall without a single mistake. The 3d model was ced between the two ends of the bone. The next step was to connect the blood vessels and nerves. Once the bone mucous membrane absorbed them, the new bone would be formed. When the blood vessels and nerves could pass through the imnted bone, the body hadpletely recovered. Mo Li had used the surgical simtion machine to simte the proposals many times and this was the best solution for Mo Zheng. If Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery was sessful, it meant that this technology could be replicated in other surgeries like spinal reconstruction. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be possible!¡± ¡°Amazing, this is absolutely amazing!¡± ¡°We are going to teach this in sses. The girl is amazing despite her age.¡± ¡°We need to record this surgery, it is going to be monumental. Our country¡¯s medical standard will skyrocket because of it.¡± Just as everyone was watching the miracle being performed, a young nurse suddenly eximed, ¡°Doctor Lu, the patient¡¯s blood pressure dropped. The cell activity in his left leg is dropping too.¡± Mo Li who was guiding the blood vessels into the printed bone lifted her head when she heard this. Lu Xuan turned to Mo Zheng¡¯s left leg and he noticed the machine used to fix Mo Zheng¡¯s leg had deviated by 2 mm. The machine¡¯s calibration had gone wrong. ¡°Teacher, the blood vessels in Mo Zheng¡¯s leg have ruptured. His leg is dying. The bone model is not going to fit also.¡± Lu Xuan nced at the chief nurse. The nurse turned away from guilt. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Li took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re going to perform vessel suturing. Lu Xuan, go and recalibrate the machine.¡± Things had spiraled out of hand but that was just the beginning. Suddenly there was yelling from outside the operating theater. ¡°Are you operating on our Brother Yan?¡± ¡°Can this hospital take responsibility if something happens to him?¡± ¡°Call the doctor out! Or else we will destroy this hospital!¡± Chapter 380 - Fans

Chapter 380: Fans

¡°What is happening outside?¡± Lu Xuan¡¯s face was dark.?This group of nurses is not suitable for this hospital. I have to discuss with the director to change for a new batch of staff after this operation. ¡°Doctor Lu, Mo Zheng¡¯s fans have gathered outside. There is a rumor online that our hospital has agreed to operate on Mo Zheng for the sake of money even though we can¡¯t really help him. The rumors even said that Miss Mo Li has hired some hack doctor to perform the surgery to harm Mo Zheng. Therefore, the fans are angry.¡± The nurse had never seen something like this before. She was very afraid. ¡°Leave the things outside to Mo Yun, we need to focus.¡± Mo Li began the suturing carefully. If she made a mistake, it would affect Mo Zheng¡¯s recovery. ¡°This hospital owes us an exnation.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang Yan¡¯s parents aren¡¯t in the country so who gave you the consent to operate on him! Plus have you asked us?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yan has no one but us now. He can only trust us. Stop this surgery!¡± In the middle of the ruckus, Qiao Qing rushed over and mmed on the theater door. ¡°Li Li, let me in! You have to let me see third brother! You can¡¯t do this! You can¡¯t operate on third brother simply because you want it! I know our parents are not home but you can¡¯t do this! Have you lost your mind?¡± Most of the fans there were Mo Zheng¡¯s loyal fans so they were familiar with Qiao Qing. Once they heard Qiao Qing, they got riled up even more. ¡°I heard that Mo Li is the main surgeon. She is just a high school student. How can they do this? She is only going to harm Brother Yan!¡± ¡°If you ask me, this is her taking revenge after she failed to kill Brother Yan in the car ident. I have no idea how she managed to get the Mo Family to trust her.¡± As the fans gathered, the louder theint. Lu Xuan was confused.?Is there something wrong with these people¡¯s brains? Are they trying to get their idol killed by creating such arge racket during his operation? Mo Li had no time to care about them.?Why is Mo Zheng¡¯s blood pressure so low? He has shown improvement in the past few days, so why this problem now? Qiao Qing nced at someone in the crowd and a voice shouted, ¡°I heard Mo Li is doing the surgery alone on Brother Jiang Yan, is that true?!¡± Once that statement was released, the fans exploded. They demanded angrily, ¡°Is that true? Mo Li is the only one inside the operating theater?¡± ¡°These people are crazy! How dare they do this to Brother Jiang Yan!¡± The fans shouted as they banged against the theater door. If not for the hospital guards, the fans would have charged into the theater already. ¡°Do you think what you¡¯re doing is actually good for Ol¡¯ Three?¡± A male voice demanded. Qiao Qing¡¯s heart squeezed.?When did Mo Xiaoe back? Howe I¡¯ve not heard of this??However, Qiao Qing made the calction in her mind. She hadn¡¯t left behind any evidence, so she was fearless. Mo Xiao walked out with Mo Yu helping him. He received the call from Mo Yun when he was resting at home. Mo Yun didn¡¯t exin much, he only told Mo Xiao to go to the hospital to check on Mo Zheng. He didn¡¯t expect to run into this circus.?What is wrong with these girls? Don¡¯t they have sses to attend? ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve followed Brother Yan for 4 years already, from his debut until now. I¡¯ve watched him longer than you do. Who are you to say these things?¡± Mo Xiao studied overseas so basically, no one knew about his connection to Mo Zheng. ¡°So?¡± Mo Xiao walked over and nced at Qiao Qing. He didn¡¯t say anything. The most important thing now was to deal with these girls and return peace to this ce. ¡°You said Mo Zheng is sent into operation without guardians from his family. You said you¡¯ve followed him for 4 years, but I¡¯ve watched him for 20 plus years. I¡¯ve even changed his diaper for him when he was young.¡± Mo Zheng stood before the fans. ¡°Everyone in our family knows about this surgery and the main surgeon is not as the rumors say. We have invited the famous Doctor Lu Xuan to help my brother. My little sister is only in there to observe the surgical process.¡± ¡°How can a little girl understand what the surgeon is doing? Why is she in there?¡± Chapter 381 - The Final Stretch

Chapter 381: The Final Stretch

Trantor: Lonelytree Hearing that question, Mo Xiao nodded with satisfaction, ¡°At least, she understands enough that she shouldn¡¯t shout during the operation to interrupt the surgeon.¡± The female fan was silenced instantly. She opened her mouth but nothing came out. ¡°But the media has exposed the truth. Your family wants Mo Li to operate on Mo Zheng. I don¡¯t think a 16-year-old can do this.¡± ¡°Because the media is always right. Because the reporters live in our house 24 hours a day. Is that right?¡± Honestly, when Mo Xiao heard that Mo Li was the main surgeon, he was shocked. Mo Yun has allowed Mo Li to perform the surgery on Mo Zheng? Even though Mo Xiao knew a bit about Mo Li¡¯s skills, he still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that Mo Li used to be such a wastrel. Over the past few days, Mo Li had taken care of him well. Every dish was nutritious but this could only prove that Mo Li knew how to use the inte and she had studied hard from Auntie Qiu. Suddenly, Mo Xiao caught a strange girl in the crowd. She wasn¡¯t as agitated as the other fans and her gaze kept wandering over to Qiao Qing. Even though Mo Xiao rarely came home, he was the one who was most familiar with the real Qiao Qing. She was merely a parasite.?But hasn¡¯t Qiao Qing and Mo Zheng always been good friends? There is no reason for her to joke with Ol¡¯ Three¡¯s life. ... After the noise quieted down, Mo Li picked up speed. Lu Xuan had re-calibrated the machine and the other doctors helped. Mo Li was highly focused and her mind was clear. Her hands only trembled slightly. Lu Xuan was doing everything he could to raise Mo Zheng¡¯s blood pressure. Mo Li¡¯s eyes sharpened. She looked at the blood vessels in her hands. The other doctors were impressed. It was like Mo Li could see the direction of the blood vessels. Mo Li moved 1 cm from the pubic bone and started to work. Since this was a highly demanding operation, Mo Li¡¯s body started to tremble from pressure. Lu Xuan gave Mo Zheng a shot and stood beside the machine. He studied Mo Li.?The girl knows about vessel suturing, nerves conducting at age of 16. If she is given professional guidance, she¡¯ll be a great surgeon in the future.? After all the blood vessels had been sutured, Mo Li had Lu Xuan check if Mo Zheng¡¯s legs were of even length. After getting an affirmative answer, Mo Li gave the next order, ¡°We¡¯ll start the sewing now.¡± Even though the machine had caused a mere 2 mm deviation, it had affected the nerves, blood vessels, bone conduction, bone mucous membranes, and many other issues. Mo Li was soaked in sweat. The nurse felt worried for Mo Li but she didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. She only came to dab away Mo Li¡¯s sweat. Lu Xuan had absolute faith in Mo Li. Since she coulde up with the biopatible bone, then this small ident should be no problem for her. Mo Li sewed back the thigh muscles. Lu Xuan understood that the surgery was about to end. The other doctors started to take down notes and nodded to themselves. For some reason, when Mo Li saw the imnted bone wrapped up under Mo Zheng¡¯s skin, her heart suddenly pounded. ¡°Scalpel.¡± Suppressing the nervousness, Mo Li epted the scalpel. She signaled for the nurse to pull Mo Zheng¡¯s skin tight. This was to create the smallest scar on Mo Zheng. Complicated as it was, it was the fastest way for recovery. Mo Li took a deep breath and made her incision. ... So slow...?Mo Xiao nced at the time. Mo Yun and Mo Li gave him no reply. Inside the theater, even the doctors who observed Mo Li thought.?She¡¯s too slow. One of the resident doctors voiced it out loud. ¡°Why is she going so slow?¡± They thought observing the surgery would be helpful to their studies but they didn¡¯t expect the surgery to be so long. ¡°This is normal.¡± Lu Xian said with a hint of admiration. ¡°The first time I performed such aplicated surgery, I was very slow too. See, Mo Li is still very precise but she is very careful. This shows that she is nervous.. After all, you have to consider the person on the table is her brother.¡± Chapter 382 - An Accident

Chapter 382: An ident

¡°The operation is over.¡± Mo Li had no idea how much time had passed. Once she rxed, her body fell backward. She felt dizzy. Lu Xuan gestured for the nurse to hand Mo Li a cup of glucose water. It made Mo Li feel a bit better. Mo Zheng was pushed out from the theater. Looking at the numbers, Mo Li felt even better. She shrugged off the coat. Walking out from the theater, Mo Li ran into Mo Xiao¡¯s pale face and Qiao Qing¡¯s nervous face. ¡°He¡¯s out! He¡¯s out! Hey, don¡¯t squeeze!¡± The fans got excited but the guards still guarded at the door and refused to let them pass. Seeing this, Lu Xian coughed. ¡°Enough! Do you know where you are? This is the hospital. Mo Zheng is fine now. You can see him after he recovers. He just came out from surgery. If you want him to die, then I will let you in now. But his family will sue you for murder. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Lu Xuan¡¯s words were unsightly but it was true. Finally, it returned some sense to the fans. The guards scattered the fans and finally, Mo Yun arrived, bringing with him the nervous Jiang Yao. She justnded on the ne. When she heard that her son¡¯s surgery was sessful, she didn¡¯t even go home and rush to the hospital. She grabbed Lu Xuan¡¯s hands and thanked him repeatedly. While Mo Zheng was resting, Jiang Yao studied his wounds and legs. Even though she was nervous when she saw the surgical cuts, she did cry with happiness when she realized his legs were finally of the same length again. She thought that her son would be crippled for life. She didn¡¯t think that they would run into a god-like doctor. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get too agitated. The legs are of the same length now but whether third brother can walk or not, it still needs to depend on post-op recovery.¡± Mo Li told Jiang Yao seriously. This was something that worried her the most. After all, this was the first time she conducted this kind of operation. Jiang Yao looked at Mo Li. ¡°How did you¡­¡± ¡°I asked Doctor Lu about it after I knew he was going to perform the surgery on third brother.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t want to reveal everything too soon. She smiled obediently. Mo Yi and Jiang Yao knew that she was familiar with medicine but they had no faith in her skills. It was why the surgery had to be done when her parents were away. However, Mo Li didn¡¯t expect Mo Yun to bring their mother over right after Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery was over.?What is this man up to? Qiao Qing¡¯s face flushed with resentment. But since Mo Zheng¡¯s surgery was sessful, she said with mock regret, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I fell for media maniption when they said you brought Brother Zheng to the hospital and would personally perform the surgery on him. I was so scared that I rushed to the hospital. Thankfully, it was all a rumor. These reporters are really heartless these days. How can rumors travel so fast, I¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I need to have a meeting with Ol¡¯ Two, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after Ol¡¯ Three.¡± Mo Yun didn¡¯t want to see the girl perform anymore so he cut her off. Mo Yun ordered people to pack for Jiang Yao, she would stay at the hospital to apany Mo Zheng. Jiang Yao was so shocked by everything that happened. When she turned and saw Mo Xiao, her eyes filled with worry too. ¡°You children always worry me. Why are you so thin and look so pale? You need to move back home and let Auntie Qiu take care of you.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just jetg.¡± Mo Xiao knew Mo Yun and Mo Li weren¡¯t bbermouths. Only they knew of his injury. Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was on Mo Zheng so she didn¡¯t ask too many details from Mo Xiao. However, 10 minutester, Lu Xuan returned to the ward holding something. ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo, Miss Mo,¡± Actually he wanted to call Mo Li Teacher but he remembered Mo Li¡¯s warning so he changed his words. Lu Xuan had checked the machine 3 times before the operation so he was confused by the deviation of 2 mm during the operation. To find out the truth, he went to the surveince room to check the tape. ¡°Mr. Mo, we ran into some idents during the operation. Initially, we thought it was a random ident but I have just checked the security tapes. This machine is very special and has to be disinfected before it is wheeled into the operating theater. Based on the security tapes, the calibration on the machine was correct before it was disinfected.¡± Mo Yun nced at Lu Xuan, ¡°You mean someone has tempered with the machine after it left the disinfection room and it was on the way to the operating theater?¡± ¡°It does look that way. Even though the calibration only deviated by 2 mm, it is enough to cause many problems during the surgery.¡± Chapter 383 - Mo Li had Changed

Chapter 383: Mo Li had Changed

Lu Xuan knew this was going to make Jiang Yao worry and that was not Mo Li¡¯s intention but if this saboteur was allowed to stay with the Mo Family, it was not a good thing. ¡°On top of that, Mo Zheng¡¯s blood pressure suddenly dipped during the operation. I just performed a quick check on him. This morning, before the operation, he was fed drugs to lower his blood pressure. It took effect during the surgery. If the doctors weren¡¯t ready, Mo Zheng would have been in incredible danger.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Yao was nervous. ¡°After Zheng Er was injured, he has been staying at home. The Mo Family has no enemy at Pearl River, who would harm Zheng Er? This makes no sense.¡± Mo Yun also frowned. He had taken a lot of effort to persuade Mo Zheng that he had found a doctor for him. So Mo Zheng had been cooperating with the treatment so why the sudden problem to his body? ¡°Who made the breakfast this morning and who served it to Zheng Er?¡± Jiang Yao nced at Mo Yun. She and her husband had been away, did they have unwanted guests at home? Qiao Qing, who had been silent, spoke, ¡°Auntie Qiu made the breakfast and I served it to Brother Zheng. The breakfast was ck rice, braised shrimps, fried mushrooms with broli, scrambled eggs, and the drink was banana and pumpkin. There is no problem with them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when we get home.¡± Jiang Yao took a deep breath. This was a family issue so she didn¡¯t want to discuss it before the hospital staff. Then she added, ¡°What about the person who altered the machine?¡± ¡°That is our hospital¡¯s negligence. Someone bumped into the machine when the machine was transported to the operating theater. However, the camera only caught the culprit¡¯s back. This is the picture.¡± Lu Xuan had printed out 2 pictures. The person in the picture had curly hair and a cap. The face was not visible. The only defining feature was the hand with ck painted nails. ¡°There are many people at the hospital today. But I don¡¯t think I saw someone like this among the fans.¡± ¡°Could it be Brother Zheng¡¯s anti-fan?¡± Qiao Qing offered like this had nothing to do with her. ¡°Brother Zheng¡¯s news was released online so both his fans and anti-fans would be able to see it.¡± Jiang Yao sighed hearing that. Nowadays, people could kill for the most frivolous reasons. However, there was no way to prove that this was not the work of Mo Zheng¡¯s anti-fans. Jiang Yao sighed. If that was the case, it would be hard to find this person. ¡°Leave this to me. Mother, you should focus on apanying Mo Zheng. I will bring Ol¡¯ Two and Mo Li home.¡± Mo Yun had been studying Qiao Qing but he found no w.?Is she really unrted to this? Jiang Yao agreed that Mo Zheng needed to rest to she arranged people to drive Mo Yun and the rest home. Once inside the car, Mo Xiao asked, ¡°Which one of you is going to exin to me what happened?¡± Mo Li nced at Mo Yun. ¡°Mo Zheng needs to do surgery because of the car ident which ruined his legs.¡± Then Mo Li turned her eyes away. She handed the rest to Mo Yun. ¡°I was worried that Mo Xiao might not be able to handle the fans on his own so I brought mother back. But looks like Ol¡¯ Two has handled everything just fine. However, I didn¡¯t tell mother about the rest, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yun then nced at Mo Li through the rear-view mirror. The girl had fallen asleep. The operation must have been exhausting. When they were at Mo Zheng¡¯s ward, Mo Yun already noticed the tiredness in Mo Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what exactly is happening? Don¡¯t you think Mo Li is very strange? Can¡¯t you see that she has changed?¡± Mo Xiao looked at Mo Yun. He refused to believe his older brother couldn¡¯t sense the change in Mo Li. The change was too sudden and drastic. ¡°Do you think she has changed for the better or for the worse?¡± This question stumped Mo Xiao. When they arrived home, Mo Xiao moved to help carry Mo Li upstairs. Mo Yun stopped him. ¡°How do you n to carry her upstairs?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s body was still recovering. He would have problems just walking up the stairs on his own, much less carrying one extra person with him. In the end, it was Mo Yun who carried Mo Li to her room. Mo Yun just ced Mo Li in her bed when her phone rang. Mo Li normally was a light sleeper but today, even the ringing of the phone didn¡¯t wake her. Mo Yun frowned when he saw the caller Id. As he picked up, Xiao Rui said in a very tired tone, ¡°The female inmate has confessed. But she only admitted to taking money to kill, she didn¡¯t know who ordered her to kill Li Min.¡± Chapter 384 - The Chinese Five Elements

Chapter 384: The Chinese Five Elements

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Yun was extremely familiar with the voice on the phone. It was due to his familiarity that his face turned ugly. Recently, he noticed that Xiao Rui had be unnaturally close to Mo Li. However, before this, Xiao Rui should have had no interaction with Mo Li. Why would their rtionship suddenly improve so much over a short period of time? Plus, it was already 8 pm. Why would a man be calling a girl like Mo Li? Mo Yun couldn¡¯t help the unease in his heart.?Xiao Rui is not nning to pursue my little sister, is he??If the incident with Xiao Yue didn¡¯t happen, Mo Yun might have considered it but now his impression of the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t be worse. Furthermore, Xiao Rui was a police officer, Mo Yun would not allow his sister to be an officer¡¯s wife! ¡°No way, I do not approve!¡± Mo Yun shouted and then hung up. Mo Li groaned as if disrupted by the noise. She covered her ears with a pillow and continued to sleep. Xiao Rui on the other end of the line was confused too. Since the families were close, he knew that it was Mo Yun who yelled at him.?What is this man talking about??Xiao Rui nced at the time.?What is he doing in his little sister¡¯s room sote at night? The people of the Mo Family sure are weird. ... Early the next morning, Mo Li woke up and searched for her phone. She was surprised that she had slept so soundly.?Looks like I need to train my stamina further or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to help Quan Yu cure his heart.?Mo Li nced through her caller¡¯s list and noticed Xiao Rui call her at 8 pm yesterday night. She missed it.?He was probably calling to tell me that Li Min¡¯s killer has been captured. Mo Li called Xiao Rui back. Xiao Rui filled her in on thetest update. ¡°So you suspect there is a bigger conspiracy at work? I agree with you. Did you notice that ording to the Chinese Almanac, both Qi Yan and Li Min were both in the year of Gold? There might be some significance to that. ording to Chinese Medicine, there are five elements to everything, they are gold, water, wood, fire, and earth. The different elements can ovee each other.¡± Right after Mo Li said that Xiao Rui received another call. ¡°Boss, a new tenant at Jing Yue Estate died yesterday night. We just got the report.¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°What is the cause of death during the preliminary investigation? Is there something suspicious about the case?¡± ¡°The crime scene has been sealed and the death seems idental. But...¡± Kang Zhi thought back to the report given to him by the local police. The local officer thought this was a normal ident. However, they had found a mahogany sword at the crime scene and Kang Zhi decided to call Xiao Rui about it. After ending the call with Kang Zhi, Xiao Rui called Mo Li and Lu Xuan. The estate was close to the coroner¡¯s office so Lu Xuan and Qin Xuan arrived first. Mo Li and Ah Ao arrived half an hourter. The crime scene was on the 7th floor of one of the apartments. This was a 3-bedroom apartment with 4 young people living in it. Zhou Chi was the one who reported the incident to the police. He was in poor health due to uremia. He relied on streaming to earn money to treat his illness. The other two were a pair of husband and wife. The husband was weak and worked in a small workshop. The wife was big and burly. During the day, she earned extra money picking up trash, while at night, she sold pancakes and fruits at the near market. They didn¡¯t have high ie so they didn¡¯t have children. When Mo Li arrived at the scene, the scene was not that strictly protected. Xiao Lu from?the forensic department was checking the door lock. Two police officers and three tenants sat in the living room. The woman looked sad. As she wiped away her tears, she muttered, ¡°Why did you have to die when you are so young? I told you to drink less, why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Zhou Chi sighed. His face was pale. The husband¡¯s face was filled with more fear than sadness. Perhaps from his perspective, dying early was not so bad. Xiao Rui didn¡¯t hurry to investigate the crime scene. Instead, he pulled the local officer out the door and asked him about the initial investigation report. ¡°Everything looks normal. We received a call this morning that said a woman had died so we hurried over. We split up the witnesses and interviewed them. Zhou Chi was livestreaming into the middle of the night yesterday night. The wife said she went to call the deceased for breakfast because she had prepared the food for both her husband and the deceased. No one answered her. She knocked on the door and the door swung open. She walked in and discovered the deceased.¡± The officer wiped at his sweat and concluded, ¡°Everyone has an alibi.¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s normal in the victim¡¯s room? No sign of forced entry?¡± Xiao Rui turned to Xiao Lu. ¡°That¡¯s a negative..¡± Xiao Lu stood up to answer. Chapter 385 - Pale White Spot

Chapter 385: Pale White Spot

¡°The door and the windows are locked. There is no sign of the lock being picked. Everything is closed.¡± ¡°What is your impression of the couple?¡± Xiao Rui turned to ask the local officer. ¡°They have quite a good rtionship. They are each other¡¯s rock in this world.¡± The officer thought about it and added, ¡°The husband is physically weak. He had been treated at Worker¡¯s Hospital for a period of time but due to economic reasons, the treatment had to stop. He asked to be discharged. Due to work reasons, they moved here. During the move, the wife carried her husband and their luggage on her own to save the money on the movers! She is a very good wife!¡± However, hearing that, Xiao Rui had a greater suspicion that the couple might have worked together tomit the crime. ¡°I don¡¯t think they did it because they are honest people, plus they saw the deceased as their own daughter. Their marriage is very stable. Plus look at the husband, there is no way he is ever not going to listen to his wife.¡± The local officer said confidently, he was very confident in his own exnation. Xiao Rui nodded wordlessly but he did look more rxed. He put on the gloves and entered the crime scene. The curtains had been pulled back, so the lighting was not so good. The room was dim. At night, one could barely see anything but the vague outline of the furniture. The furniture was old and tattered. Clothes scattered the ground. The deceased didn¡¯t look to be a tidy person. The crime scene looked untouched. There was a double bed in the middle of the room. The nket on the bed was soft. The bodyy on its back. She was covered with a towel. She looked serene as if asleep. ¡°Isn¡¯t this weather not that suitable to sleep naked?¡± Kang Zhimented as he turned to Mo Li. ¡°We need to process the scene before deciding to perform an autopsy.¡± Mo Li came to examine the surface appearance of the body. Lu Xuan was d to have Mo Li. Ever since Mo Li joined them, Lu Xuan¡¯s workload had dropped significantly. It was tiring for him to be both a surgeon and a coroner. ¡°There are bleeding spots on the eyelids of the deceased. Her lips are bruised and her nails are purple. This is a quintessential case of asphyxiation.¡± Mo Li concluded as Qin Xuan took down all the notes. ¡°Asphyxiation?¡± The local officer was shocked and he looked nervous. ¡°Yes, but a person who died from lung illness might show symptoms of asphyxiation too. If the deceased¡¯s respiratory and circtory functions failed, then the cause of death is most likely hypoxia and suffocation.¡± Qin Xuan exined. Recently he was studying parasites and suffocation. Mo Li nodded with approval. She added, ¡°There is no injury or bruising in the victim¡¯s mouth and nose.¡± The local officer was at a loss for words.?If there was no injury on the mouth or nose, how did the victim die from suffocation? Or perhaps it was really as I predicted, it is an idental death? Mo Li moved to the other side of the deceased and lifted up the towel. ¡°There is no fatal injury on her chest and abdomen¡­¡± Then Mo Li stopped. She stared at the deceased and pressed on her sternum a few times. She went into deep thought. Qin Xuan noticed this and leaned over to look. He took pictures. There was a pale white area around the victim¡¯s sternum. He could see the difference in skin color clearly but he had no idea what it mean. Qin Xuan started at Mo Li nkly. Mo Li suddenly turned to pack up her stuff. Qin Xuan sighed in relief.?Of course, that doesn¡¯t prove anything. We have learned at school that death symptoms vary among individuals. One should not let a small anomaly affect one¡¯s judgment. There is no injury on the deceased¡¯s neck, mouth, nose, and mouth so mechanical asphyxia is not possible. The only possibility is sudden death from illness. Qin Xuan nodded.?As expected of Mo Li, she came to such a conclusion with just a nce. Chapter 386 - Teaching Lesson

Chapter 386: Teaching Lesson

Mo Li finished packing her things. She took off her gloves and walked out with her bag. The remaining 3 tenants looked at her go. ¡°That¡¯s all? Should we inform the funeral parlor to pick up the girl?¡± The local officer asked Mo Li. ¡°No, send her to the station. We need to perform a further autopsy on her.¡± Mo Li said coldly as she fixed her eyes on the couple. Everyone present, including Xiao Rui, was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t her death an ident? Why the need for an autopsy?¡± The local police officer was shocked, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He thought Mo Li was just joking so he turned to Xiao Rui for rification. ¡°No, I refuse! I won¡¯t allow her to be cut into pieces after she is dead!¡± The wife suddenly jumped up, frightening Zhou Chi beside her. ¡°If the family member doesn¡¯t agree, then perhaps we should¡­¡± The local police officer wanted to resolve this quickly. He pulled Xiao Rui aside. ¡°Sir, do we really need to do this?¡± Mo Li looked at the rotund wife and said, ¡°ording to criminalw, once the police suspect it is a criminal cause, the police have the right to decide whether to perform an autopsy on victims. Furthermore, you are not the family of the victim, you have no right to interfere.¡± Mo Li concluded firmly. Xiao Rui signaled for the officers to hold the woman back. He agreed with Mo Li. Mo Li added, ¡°Bring along the mahogany sword and look into the victim¡¯s year of birth.¡± When Qin Xuan was in the car, he asked carefully. ¡°Mo Li, didn¡¯t the girl die from an illness?¡± ¡°As humans, we will have presumptions but we shouldn¡¯t allow them to cloud our judgments.¡± Mo Li said slowly, ¡°The worst thing to happen to a coroner is to be blinded by appearances.¡± Qin Xuan licked his lips. He was lost for words. Mo Li was right. In his mind, he already ruled out the witnesses as possible murderers so naturally, he assumed the victim had died from natural causes. ¡°Plus, you¡¯ll see that this autopsy is necessary.¡± Mo Li turned to Qin Xuan. ¡°When we don¡¯t have much evidence, it is easy toe to the wrong conclusion. We mustn¡¯t follow what other people say. We must be extremely cautious in our line of work.¡± Qin Xuan nodded but he still seemed a little unconvinced. ¡°But, Mo Li, the deceased did indeed fit the signs of an ill-timed death. Yes, there is that strange white spot but¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know more when we cut her open.¡± They returned to the morgue. ¡°The couple and Zhou Chi have been brought to the station for questioning.¡± Xiao Rui was highly effective. Once he read Mo Li¡¯s intentions, he hauled all the witnesses to the station. ¡°You should be prepared for your first autopsy. Go ahead.¡± Mo Li surprised Qin Xuan. Thetter was very nervous. Mo Li handed him the gloves and gown. Qin Xuan swallowed nervously. He put on the gown clumsily. He grabbed the scalpel and forceps and almost tripped. Mo Li chuckled. The two of them examined the victim¡¯s mouth cavity. They cut through a suspicious indentation but there was no sign of bleeding. Then Qin Xuan examined the victim¡¯s chest cavity. There was no sign of external trauma. ¡°So it is confirmed that she didn¡¯t die from mechanical asphyxia.¡±Qin Xuan raised his head and looked at Mo Li. ¡°Let¡¯s move to the head next.¡± Mo Li announced. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Li looked at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan swallowed nervously. This was his first time shaving someone¡¯s head. He took a long time before hepletely shaved off the woman¡¯s hair. Then he imitated Mo Li and started the incision at the back of the victim¡¯s left ear. His hands were shaking. When the scalpel cut through the skin, Qin Xuan¡¯s skin rose with goosebumps. He peeled off the scalp to reveal the victim¡¯s skull. Qin Xuan grabbed theputer saw to cut through the cranium. There was no sign of damage to the deceased¡¯s brain tissue. The brain, dura mater were removed to reveal the base of the skull. ¡°As I expected.¡± Mo Li said after taking a look. ¡°Tell me what do you see?¡± Qin Xuan leaned to look. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I see nothing wrong.¡± Chapter 387 - Murder

Chapter 387: Murder

Trantor: Lonelytree Qin Xuan really didn¡¯t see anything wrong. There was no fracture or bleeding.?What did Mo Li mean? Mo Li nced at Qin Xuan. He is still inexperienced so he doesn¡¯t understand many things. She pointed at the base of the skull and said, ¡°Do you see the protrusions on both sides of the base? They are called petrosal bone.¡± Mo Li used a mp to point at the petrosal bone. Mo Li added, ¡°This bone is connected to our inner ear. If one drowned or died from lung failure, the inner pressure will change and the petrosal bone will not bleed.¡± Qin Xuan nodded. He was first in ss and he did know the theory behind this petrosal bone. When he saw the victim¡¯s ckened petrosal bone, he came to the epiphany. ¡°If the victim did die from natural death, then her petrosal bone wouldn¡¯t have turned ck.¡± Mo Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so the only exnation is that this is murder.¡± ¡°But how can this be murder? There is no injury in her mouth cavity.¡± Based on what Qin Xuan learned from the textbook if the victim died from having their mouth covered, then it would leave behind bruises on the gums. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the many soft things in the victim¡¯s room? The killer could have used a cushion.¡± Qin Xuan nodded. ¡°Or a pillow. But it is still little evidence to determine this is a murder.¡± ¡°Hence, we shall move to the pale spot on her chest. Go on.¡± Mo Li lifted her chin. Qin Xuan was so nervous. He started the incision but when he reached the pale white spot, he was stuck. He onlypleted it with Mo Li¡¯s encouragement. After the victim was cut open, they could see that there was no blood in the victim¡¯s subcutaneous capiries. Even the subcutaneous muscles were showing obvious signs of ischemia. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Mo Li turned to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan felt like he was in ss. And he was asked to answer the question by the teacher. When he shook his head with puzzlement, Mo Li exined, ¡°When one is alive, there will be fresh blood flowing through one¡¯s capiries. When a part of the body was pressed by a heavy object, the blood in the capiries and subcutaneous tissue will be squeezed to the sides. The part which is subjected to the extra force will appear ischemic.¡± Mo Li demonstrated with Qin Xuan¡¯s arm. Qin Xuan blushed when he felt Mo Li¡¯s gentle touch. ¡°If a person dies during this process, the blood will not have the chance to flow back to the affected area. Even after the pressure is released, the blood will not flow back to the affected area because the person is already dead.¡± Qin Xuan nodded. ¡°Since the blood can¡¯t flow back, so the color of the affected area will be white!¡± ¡°Yes, this means that during the victim¡¯s time of death, there was a heavy object pressing down her chest. That should be our killer!¡± Mo Li pointed at the white area on the chest. ¡°Plus, does this not look like the shape of a knee to you?¡± Qin Xuan spotted it immediately after Mo Li said that. He could even imagine the murder process. The killer kneed the girl on her chest and then used the pillow to press on the girl¡¯s face. This was the perfect way to control the victim from fighting back. Qin Xuan took a deep breath as they continued the autopsy. The victim had serious blood congestion in her internal organs, this proved that she died by mechanical asphyxiation. She was murdered. ¡°Since no one has left the crime scene, the killer has to be the other tenants.¡± The two walked out of the morgue. Xiao Rui returned with the victim¡¯s info. ¡°The victim¡¯s name is Liao Yao. Based on the almanac, she has the element of Wood.¡± Mo Li nodded. The victims were killed ording to the order of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. She refused to believe this had nothing to do with Flower Appraisal. She tried to parse through the information but she could not make sense of anything. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xiao Rui nced at Qin Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. But after the autopsy proves the real cause of death, many details that look so innocent now appear very suspicious...¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal. Many things are not as they seem.¡± Xiao Rui answered. ¡°But didn¡¯t the officer tell us the couple is a loving couple? And they treated Liao Yao as their own daughter.¡± Chapter 388 - Interrogation

Chapter 388: Interrogation

¡°From the perspective of criminal psychology, not every crime has a premeditated motive. Although most motives are rted to love, hate, and money, there are also crimes of passion.¡± ¡°So is this a crime of passion?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. We¡¯ll see what the suspects say.¡± Mo Li nced at Xiao Rui. ¡°I suggest we try this¡­¡± ¡­ Back in the interrogation room, Kang Zhi dropped the dinner box before the suspects. ¡°Go ahead and eat! After the autopsy is over, and there is no problem, you can go!¡± The couple looked at each other and carefully reached for the dinner box. ¡°Say, you are not getting younger, haven¡¯t you considered having a child? Who is going to look after you when you¡¯re old?¡± The husband¡¯s hands paused. ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Officer, this is our family business and has nothing to do with you. Plus we will have a child in time.¡± The wife waved at her husband, to signal at him to be quiet. ¡°But it is hard to be an aging mother. It¡¯ll be hard to get pregnant at your age and with your size!¡± Kang Zhi continued to ramble on, as if not hearing the woman¡¯s warning. ¡°Officer, what do you mean? We can sue you for personal attack, can¡¯t we?¡± Surprisingly enough, it was the husband who jumped up to defend his wife. His eyes were bloodshot, it didn¡¯t look like there was anything wrong with his body at all. ¡°Please stop arguing. Officer, if there is nothing else, just let us go.¡± The fat wife pleaded with Kang Zhi. She looked like she was about to kneel. However, Kang Zhi continued like he couldn¡¯t sense the tension in the room. ¡°Is there a problem with your wife¡¯s body? Is she sterile, or are you sterile? You really need to go to the hospital for a check-up to be sure.¡± Once Kang Zhi said that the man flew at Kang Zhi and punched him in the face. ¡°Who are you calling sterile? Who?!¡± The fists rained but it was not as painful as Kang Zhi anticipated. Xiao Rui walked in and kicked the man away. Then he turned to Si Lin. ¡°Did you record the video?¡± ¡°Yes, captain! It has been recorded. The action sequence is simr to how the victim was killed.¡± Xiao Rui turned to the wife. ¡°Now what do you have to say for yourself?¡± The wife turned to her husband and then at Xiao Rui. She burst into tears. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you can n this on your own. Who ordered you to do this?¡± The wife mumbled, ¡°The person said we would never be caught¡­ He even gave us a mahogany sword to ce beside Yao Yao.¡± ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± Xiao Rui looked at the couple. The victim must have done something to anger this couple or else she would still be alive. ¡°When we just moved to the apartment, we realized Yao Yao was not that easy to get along with. We also found out she was a prostitute¡­¡± The wife sped her hands and said softly, ¡°My husband and I always wanted a child, but there is no result. I wanted to go to the hospital to check but my husband refused. He said it was my body that had the problem. So we paid Yao Yao for her service to have sex with my husband. If she got pregnant, we would take care of the child. ¡°My husband slept with her for months but there was nothing. One night, Yao Yao came back drunk and said it was because there was a problem with my husband.¡± Xiao Rui read through the man¡¯s physical report. The victim was right, the man had azoospermia. ¡°That was the first time I saw my husband get so angry. He grabbed Yao Yao by her head and hit her¡­ Then¡­¡± The wife found it hard to speak. ¡°My man pestered Yao Yao and told her that she would continue to sleep with him until they had a child. Yao Yao naturally wouldn¡¯t sacrifice her livelihood for a poor couple like us. My husband demanded Yao Yao to give us our money back. Yao Yao pushed him back and mocked him for being useless in bed. ¡°Somehow that man found out about it. He persuaded us to kill Yao Yao but we didn¡¯t dare to kill¡­ Yesterday night, my husband was supposed to have sex with Yao Yao but¡­¡± There was probably another argument. Liao Yao used the same words to mock the man but this time, the man murdered Liao Yao in his anger. ¡°What did the man who told you to kill Liao Yao look like?¡± The wife stopped talking. Xiao Rui frowned.?Just what kind of charm has the culprit cast on these people? None is willing to tell us about the person behind them even if they are already in hot waters. ¡°Do you think he can protect you? Tell me what you know. What does that person look like and how did you get in touch with him?¡± Chapter 389 - Body Parts

Chapter 389: Body Parts

The only answer was the wife¡¯s silence. No matter how Xiao Rui pressed, the couple refused to speak. Mo Li was surprised. Just what had Flower Appraisal promised these people that they would remain silent no matter what. Xiao Rui sat there with a gloomy expression. He too couldn¡¯t figure out what Flower Appraisal wanted. Their target group was very vague too. There was no telling whom their next target would be. ¡°If they really n to kill ording to the Five Elements, then the next victim will have the element of Wood too. The killer went after 2 female celebrities so based on habits, the killer would go for another female prostitute or streetwalker born in the year of Wood.¡± Xiao Rui nodded along to Mo Li¡¯s analysis. Then he turned to Kang Zhi. ¡°Find out where Liao Yao works and see if any of her colleagues is born in the year of Wood.¡± What kind of person was behind this that they could keep their trace sopletely covered? Mo Li was confused. There must be something that they had overlooked. If the killer was killing ording to the 5 elements, there had to be a clue they missed. With that in mind, Mo Li pulled Qin Xuan to the refrigeration room. This was the ce everyone acknowledged to be the most terrifying at the station. The storage was always full until the funeral parlor sent people over to clear out the ¡®guests¡¯. It was an old uncle guarding the refrigeration room. When he saw Mo Li, he greeted her kindly, asking her if she was afraid or not. Qin Xuan swallowed. This was his first time here too. Since Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Xuan had to press on. He said evenly, ¡°Afraid, what is there to be afraid of? We are both coroners and these are just dead bodies!¡± The workload at Pearl River couldn¡¯t bepared to a normal school. Even though this was only his internship, Qin Xuan had to visit 3 crimes scenes, dissect 1 carcass every day. Before meeting Mo Li, Qin Xuan spent his time moving between the ssroom, the dorm, the morgue, and the crime scenes. However, Mo Li¡¯s arrival had added much-needed light and interest to Qin Xuan¡¯s working life. Before Mo Li found Li Min and Qi Yan¡¯s bodies, there was a call. ¡°The killer appears to be working overtime. There are body parts found at Jiang Bin Road.¡± Soon Qin Xuan drove to the crime scene. Jiang Bin Road was blocked off. The traffic police cordoned off the path. Xiao Rui¡¯s car was parked by the roadside. The pedestrians pointed here and there. Pearl River was not that peacefultely, there was so much death. The person who discovered the body parts was a cleaner who was cleaning Jiang Bin Road. She spotted the bags when she was clearing out the trash cans. She grumbled about people¡¯sck of decency to categorize rubbish as she undid the bag. When she saw the cut chest, she almost fainted. The cleaner got up and called the police. At this moment, the police were salvaging the body parts along Jiang Bin Road. In this case, the more body parts they discovered, the more clues they would have. However, Pearl River was a big city, it was hard to find the body parts. Plus Jiang Bin Road was next to arge river, which made the salvage work more difficult. Mo Li looked into the bag. She recognized a female¡¯s right breast and pectoral muscles. The parts had been soaked white. The cut surface was very neat. The adipose tissue and muscles had be pale. These soft tissues didn¡¯t offer much clue other than that. Suddenly, there was amotion in the crowd. Mo Li and Qin Xuan turned around. ¡°Who is over that? Why the noise?¡± Kang Zhi walked over and was ambushed by the media. ¡°We are from Entertainment Frontline. We heard that Miss Mo Li is here. May we know what happened?¡± ¡°We are from News Online. Will this case pose a threat to ordinary citizens?¡± ¡°If Miss Mo Li is here, can you get here toe out and answer a few questions? We need to get her opinion on Mr. Luo¡¯s scandals.¡± ¡°Miss Mo Li is just a young girl but she is already working for the police force? Can the professionalism of thew enforcement still be trusted?¡± The overwhelming questions swallowed Kang Zhi. He coughed. ¡°Miss Mo Li is not here. If you have any questions, please refer to our externalmunications department. We are currently working on a case. Please do not disturb us.¡± Kang Zhi gestured for the officers to dismiss the media people. However, there was a question on his mind. The fact that Mo Li is a coroner¡¯s consultant should be a secret so how did these people find out? Chapter 390 - Media Blocking the Door

Chapter 390: Media Blocking the Door

¡°Captain, we¡¯ve found a bag but we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside!¡± An officer shouted. Mo Li and Qin Xuan hurried over. They saw the officer hook a stic bag from the drain. They opened the bag and the excitement drained away. The bag contained the other breast. In a dismemberment case, soft tissues were useless. They needed bones. As the sky darkened, so did the hope of finding bones. It seemed like they had reached a dead end. ¡°You should go back first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s any new discovery.¡± The salvage team was settling down. They were getting back onnd. Xiao Rui knew the work was done for the day. On the way back, Qin Xuan felt quite helpless. He looked at Mo Li. ¡°Mo Li, what should we do now? Pearl River is sorge and Jiang Bin Road is so long. We are not expected to drain the whole river and look through every garbage can, are we?¡± Mo Li looked at Qin Xuan and asked, ¡°Normally, what role can we y in such a case?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ We should find the rest of the body to narrow down the scope.¡± Having said that, Qin Xuan didn¡¯t think it was possible. Even though DNA technology was very mature now, there were so many people at Pearl River. Plus DNA was just a reference, it couldn¡¯t be used to search for criminals or victims. Because he knew that, so he didn¡¯t know what to do next. Qin Xuan believed Mo Li felt the same way. Back at the station, they dealt with the body part and then called Lu Xuan. Lu Xuan was overseas attending a symposium. He was not expecting something like this to happen at Pearl River. Even though three body parts had been found, they had to be separated. It couldn¡¯t be confirmed that they belong to the same person until the DNA test was done. After doing the procedure, Qin Xuan took some soft tissue samples to theb. Looking at the time, Mo Li told Qin Xuan a few words and she left. She took Ah Ao¡¯s car home. When they arrived at the Mo Family¡¯s old home, they saw arge crowd at the door. Mo Li frowned. ¡°You are Miss Mo Li¡¯s grandfather, right? Elder Mo, what is the Mo Family¡¯s opinion regarding Miss Xiao Yue¡¯s recent statement?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t the Mo Family and the Luo Family broken up many years ago? Is the engagement between the two still ongoing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for not helping the Luo Family when they were down?¡± ¡°I heard it was the Luo Family who canceled the engagement. Is there a chance for reconciliation?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao Yue said she was being coerced by others into doing the things she did. Do you agree with that?¡± Bombarded by these questions, Elder Mo¡¯s face darkened. Old Madam Mo didn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk ahead. If Elder Mo hadn¡¯t retired, he would ban these trashy publications!?What if Mo Li is here, she will be so heartbroken hearing these ridiculous usations! If not for Xiao Yue¡¯s nonsensical actions and word, they wouldn¡¯t be in this state. Old Madam Mo¡¯s impression of the Xiao Family worsened by the days. ¡°I heard that Miss Mo Li is throwing herself at Luo Cong to win him back. Is that true?¡± When he heard that, Elder Mo stopped in his tracks. He turned to re at the reporter who asked that question. His gaze was terrifying, the reporter shivered. ¡°What did you just say? My sweetie needs to do that to win back Luo Cong?¡± Facing Elder Mo, the reporter¡¯s tongue was tied, he was unable to speak.?Is Elder Mo normally this terrifying? It is like he is a different person from earlier. ¡°Who gave you people the courage to spout this nonsense at my house? Who is the Luo Family toe to stick themselves to us? If your publication doesn¡¯t want to receive awyer¡¯s letter, then watch what you write. If I find out you¡¯re writing nonsense, then be warned.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s warning worked. After all, the Mo Family had quite a powerful position in the media industry. If they wanted to, every one of them could lose their job tomorrow. ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yue¡¯s words to be so effective. These people are like flies smelling shit. This is quite interesting. Ah Ao nced at Mo Li. ¡°Madam Boss, how about we move to the countryside vi?¡± Mo Li shook her head. As long as it was within the Mo Family¡¯s estate, these people would find her. However, she couldn¡¯t return home now to add trouble to her family. Mo Li decided to call her friend, An Wan. An Wan picked up and Mo Li was surprised to find An Wan¡¯s voice shaking. Chapter 391 - Diphtheria Infection

Chapter 391: Diphtheria Infection

¡°Diu Diu is not feeling so well. I¡¯ve called the ambnce but it hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I don¡¯t know what is wrong, he seems very ufortable.¡± An Wan¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Did he have a sudden fever and faint?¡± Mo Li massaged her temples. She tried to diagnose the child through the phone. ¡°Calm down. Let me figure out what is the problem. Take a picture of the child¡¯s throat and send it to me.¡± An Wan sent over the picture. ¡°There is a white membrane around Diu Diu¡¯s throat. This is diphtheria. Help him put on a mask or you might get infected. Don¡¯t worry, this can be easily solved with a small surgery. Bring the child to the car. We are waiting for you downstairs. I will perform a circr membrane puncture on him to buy some time. When he reaches the hospital, he has to go for an incision surgery.¡± Diu Diu¡¯s throat was turning ck, it meant that he was bleeding inside. However, logically speaking, an infant would receive diphtheria vine at 2 to 3 months. Then after 4 to 5 months, they would receive the second shot toplete the vination process. Then they wouldn¡¯t be infected anymore. Diphtheria vine wasmon and it was very effective to help improve the child¡¯s immune system. So far, the number of diphtheria infections among children in the world had dropped tremendously after the vine was introduced. So why would Diu Diu be infected? An Wan ran out hugging Diu Diu. Ah Ao drove them to the nearest hospital. The hospital staff asked them routinely what was wrong with the child. Then he heard the term, diphtheria, the doctor¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°No! We can¡¯t allow you entry!¡± ¡°Why? The boy needs surgery now or else his condition will worsen.¡± ¡°Diphtheria is highly contagious. We have newborns at our hospital. We can¡¯t allow you to threaten the other children!¡± The doctor shouted. Diphtheria was not amon disease. The only exnation was that the woman before him must have had the child under some unsightly conditions and couldn¡¯t afford to vinate her child. It was the only reason why her child would have diphtheria. ¡°Doctor, I beg you! Please save my child, he is still very young. I am sure he will not infect the other kids.¡± An Wan didn¡¯t expect a direct rejection. Her tears that had stopped started to fall again. ¡°Diphtheria is highly infectious so you have to go to a professional infectious disease hospital for treatment. He will not be treated here. If you don¡¯t want to waste time, you better leave and hurry to the infectious disease hospital.¡± Mo Li¡¯s expression was dark. She looked at the doctor who refused to help Diu Diu. The nearest infectious disease hospital was very far away. Mo Li had no other choice. She pulled An Wan out of the hospital. She took out a business card from her pocket and handed it to Ah Ao. They jumped into the car and Ah Ao drove. ¡°This is a research institute ran by a foreigner. I know the lead researcher. This is a private hospital so we don¡¯t need to worry about infection.¡± They walked in with Diu Diu. The blond nurse was already waiting for them. When she saw them, she walked over with a smile. ¡°Miss Mo Li, after you called teacher, he immediately arranged an operating room for you. The serum has been prepared. But we are low on manpower, you may need to perform the surgery yourself.¡± Mo Li nodded directly. ¡°No problem.¡± In the operating theater, Diu Diuy on the table while Mo Lipleted everything from anesthesia to trachea opening, from injecting the serum to suturing. Ah Ao stood up to apud. An Wan was surprised that Mo Li was even a qualified surgeon.?Is she really just an underage girl? As Diu Diu¡¯s conditions became better, An Wan¡¯s heart returned to its ce. The surgery went smoothly and Diu Diu could breathe normally again. However, oxygen was good for the development of the brain so Mo Li used the equipment to help the boy recover. ¡°Li Li, the fees here will be very expensive, how much is it¡­ And you have to perform the surgery on Diu Diu personally. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you¡­¡± An Wan saw Diu Diu¡¯s pale face and she reached out to touch it. When she turned around, she saw Mo Li frown. ¡°Instead of worrying about these things, I am more concerned with how Diu Diu managed to get infected with diphtheria. Under normal circumstances, one would develop antibodies after receiving the diphtheria vine. Diu Diu is still young, the effect of the second vine injection should be there. Unless he hase into direct contact with the diphtheria virus, he would not be infected so easily.¡± An Wan shook her head. ¡°But that is unlikely. I have had no work recently so I spent most of my time ying with Diu Diu at home. Even when I am not around, I monitor the camera at the front door. There is also a camera in Diu Diu¡¯s room. This is not possible¡­¡± Chapter 392 - Li Bo

Chapter 392: Li Bo

¡°What if someone hacked into your cameras and deleted the footage?¡± Ah Ao asked directly. They were used to doing things like that. Any hacker worth their salt would know how to do this. Military-grade surveince could be hacked, much lessmercial cameras like An Wan¡¯s. ¡°But there was only one day when I wasn¡¯t home. I went out to buy some food. The shop was close to home¡­¡± An Wan covered her mouth and then tears of regrets fell. That day, she saw that Diu Diu was asleep so she didn¡¯t bring him along. She had no idea it would lead to such a big problem. Mo Li¡¯s face darkened.?How can Ming do this to his own child??Mo Li thought Quan Yu¡¯s badge had managed to frighten the man but the bastard was only faking it. He still returned to harm the pair of mother and son. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your father an undercover cop? Why aren¡¯t you protected by the police?¡± Ah Ao questioned. When he was tasked by Quan Yu to investigate the people around Mo Li, he noticed An Wan was a ticking time bomb. She had offended the popr producer, Gu Chuan; she had a child with Fukase Ming; her father was a cop, so many people wanted her life. Quan Yu was worried that Mo Li might be dragged into An Wan¡¯s problem. An Wan nced at Ah Ao. ¡°Because they say they aren¡¯t sure who killed my father¡­ I did think about avenging my father but strangely enough, whenever I got close to a clue, it would suddenly disappear. I thought it was the underworld people who did this. But after I asked my father¡¯s friends from the underworld, they told me quite clearly that my father had no enemies in the underworld. In fact, most of them didn¡¯t even know he was working undercover¡­¡± ¡°So you suspect his death was actually caused by someone on the force?¡± Ah Ao sharpened his gaze. He had expected this too. The white was not necessarily cleaner than the ck. ¡°Hmm, if I am not mistaken, Captain Xiao¡¯s current boss, the director of Pearl River Police Station, Li Bo started as an undercover cop too. He was an undercover agent in an international organization. Then the news came that he died. However, the death was merely a smokescreen. He had snuck back to China to continue his undercover job. He worked with national security to take down a Guang Dong and Hong Kong criminal syndicate. After that, he stopped his undercover work and was moved to Hong Kong to be a trainer for the CIB. He was in charge of searching and training undercover agents.¡± Ah Ao scratched his chin seriously. ¡°Why are you so familiar with these things?¡± Mo Li was puzzled.?Why would a guard for Quan Yu know so much about the director of Pearl River¡¯s Police Station??¡°Are you his agent nted beside Quan Yu?¡± Ah Ao¡¯s legs shook when he heard that. ¡°Madam boss, you can¡¯t just say things like that!¡± Ah Ao had seen how his boss deal with traitors, he knew very well what would happen to him if Quan Yu even got a suspicion that he was a traitor. Ah Ao would never do such a thing! ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve tried to talk to him before.¡± They were surprised that An Wan actually did know Li Bo. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know that he knew my father. When I was in Japan, I was captured. The boss over there showed me a picture. It was a picture of my father and his friends at the police academy. My father and Li Bo were good friends when Li Bo was the trainer at CIB. Based on my understanding, Li Bo is a righteous man who has been dedicated his life to fighting the underworld.¡± An Wan gripped her fists. ¡°But he refuses to even meet me.¡± If An Wan wanted to find out the truth, she needed more connection. However, An Wan didn¡¯t have that. In fact, she could barely keep herself and Diu Diu safe. Hell, even Diu Diu¡¯s father was after their lives. Ming¡¯s fiance in Japan was yet another factor to be concerned about. Mo Li led An Wan to settle the bill. To their surprise, Ross was very kind. He even gave them a low price. It delighted and surprised An Wan. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you actuallypleted your brother¡¯s surgery. Mo Li, are you interested to join our medical research team?¡± Ross extended the invitation. ¡°I will consider it but for now, I have to focus on finishing school.¡± Mo Li looked at Ross seriously, this was indeed something she had considered. Chapter 393 - The Death of Zhao Jing

Chapter 393: The Death of Zhao Jing

Trantor: Lonelytree Soon, Mo Li and Ah Ao left Ross¡¯ research institute. The paparazzi probably got tired of waiting for them already. If they were careful, they shouldn¡¯t be discovered. Mo Li just got into the car when she received a message from Quan Yu. ¡°Do you need me to deal with the Luo Kid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need, the fish hasn¡¯t taken the bait yet.¡± On the other end, Quan Yu smiled because he predicted Mo Li¡¯s message.?These people sure are unlucky to have crossed Mo Li. ... Xiao Yue looked through her phone as she sat in the car. She had not seen Quan Yu for half a month already. At first, he would still answer her calls but now he had fully disappeared. However, Lu Ke had found her several times. It was probably because the gossips mags had taken a few pictures of Xiao Yue and Mo Li together. However, Xiao Yue didn¡¯t need this woman anymore so she ignored her. Xiao Yue gritted her teeth but then she told herself that she was being too impatient. Just as she pondered how to get closer to Quan Yu, the assistant handed her a phone. ¡°Miss, a Mr. Luo wants to meet you. He wants to know if you have time to have dinner with him.¡± Xiao Yue frowned when she heard that surname. She was disgusted. She did mention him in passing on the press conference but he had been haranguing her ever since.?But perhaps he can be my best ally to bring down Mo Li... ... Lu Qin massaged her temples. Her car flew down the highway. The wind blowing through her hair made her feel morefortable. She wanted to have the driver stop at the rest stop so she could buy a cup of coconuttte when her phone rang. Lu Qin frowned when she saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She raised the partition to stop the driver from hearing her. She looked at the phone and then answered it. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end had a trembling voice. He said timidly, ¡°Miss, Miss... This is Gong Pei, you have to help me.¡± Lu Qinughed derisively. ¡°Gong Pei? Sorry, I don¡¯t know anyone by that name. You got the wrong number.¡± As Lu Qin was about to hang up, Gong Pei got desperate. ¡°You don¡¯t know me but I know you! We have an agreement back then. If I do the thing for you, you would give me 50,000 RMB. The deed is done and Quan Yu is looking all over for me. You can¡¯t do this to me...¡± The corners of Lu Qin¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. ¡°If I answer to every harasser that calls me, then I will never get anything done. I am sure I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Her phone came with a voice changer and it was not registered to Lu Qin¡¯s name. It was usually held by her assistant. Even if someone traced the call, Lu Qin was not afraid. ¡°I know your surname is Lu. You better give me the money or if I am captured by Quan Yu¡¯s people, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡± Gong Pei was desperate. He probably called from a phone box because he was afraid of being discovered. Lu Qin frowned slightly. Her bad mood worsened.?How did this man know so much thing? Lu Qin gripped her phone and said with a warning, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do but don¡¯t you dare threaten me. Or I will have hundreds of ways to make you regret ever being born.¡± ¡°Do I hear the fear in your voice?¡± Gong Pei chuckled with a clearly more rxed tone. He added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am a man of my words. I will only turn on you if you turn on me first. If I am to die, I will drag you down with me. Miss Lu, your life is worth more than mine, right?!¡± Lu Qin hated to be threatened the most but she had no choice now. A long time ago, her informants told her that Quan Yu had been in connection with a woman called Zhao Jing. Lu Qin thus suspected this Zhao Jing was Quan Yu¡¯s mistress. So she called a hit on Zhao Jing. Onlyter did Lu Qin find out Zhao Jing was actually Quan Yu¡¯s informant and her death had been used by another party... ¡°Give me your ount number, I will wire you the money now! You won¡¯t get a cent less than you deserve!¡± ¡°Girl, do you think I¡¯m dumb? If I give you my ount, you¡¯d send people to arrest me. I want to do this in person. Bring cash. After the transaction is made, we will go our separate ways.¡± Lu Qin frowned deeply. She had no idea how her identity was exposed but she did know that Gong Pei was dangerous because he had nothing to lose. If this was found out by her Brother Quan Yu, then her image would copse and her effort would go to waste! After a silence, she sighed. Then she said with a malicious smile.. ¡°Time and ce.¡± Chapter 394 - Car Accident

Chapter 394: Car ident

Trantor: Lonelytree Early the next morning, Mo Li was woken by Qin Xuan. ¡°Mo Li, the body parts are confirmed toe from the same person. Do you want to join me for a puzzle?¡± Mo Li rubbed her temples and asked, ¡°How about the salvage team? Has Xiao Rui sent in the frogmen?¡± ¡°Captain Xiao called early in the morning to say that salvage had started. However, he had other cases to handle at the moment.¡± ¡°Okay. Since theye from the same person, see if the three parts can be pieced together and we¡¯ll go from there.¡± Mo Li said. Mo Li took a few deep breaths and called the school for a day off. This was a hard case because they didn¡¯t have anymon identifiers. The victim¡¯s sex, age, height, weight, it was impossible to tell these from 3 body parts. ... Quan Yu believed that he had recovered. That day, he received a call from Ah Si. ¡°Young master, 4th Master is up to somethingtely. If you don¡¯te back soon, I fear for Elder Quan¡¯s safety...¡± I have been away for a few months and these people have almost reached their hands to Pearl River already.?Quan Yu sent Mo Li a simple message and then booked a ne ticket back to Beijing. ... At the morgue, Mo Li ced the body parts on the autopsy table. She tried to match them ording to the skin p. The result was surprising. The body parts connected seamlessly! And a female¡¯s chest and abdomen appeared before them. ¡°The incision is too neat. It¡¯s done by a professional.¡± Qin Xuan even suspected it was one of their colleagues. Then again, this was all guesswork. Mo Li studied the pale pieces of flesh. For a moment, she didn¡¯t really know what to do. In the field of forensic science, there was already a mature system to identify the victim¡¯s height and age. The age could be discerned from the teeth and pubic bone. For an experienced coroner, they could deduce the age within the variation of fewer than 2 years just from these factors alone. Based on the long bones, a good coroner could also deduce the height of a victim. However, faced with a mere body part, even Mo Li couldn¡¯t tell much. At that moment, Xiao Rui called. Mo Li knew that something else had happened. Was there an update to this case or was there a new case? To her surprise, Xiao Rui said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a car ident.¡± ¡°Why are you calling me for a car ident?¡± There was paperwork for investigation on a car ident but for a coroner, they only needed to carry out a simple autopsy to rule out foul y. But if it was a chain ident, the work could take more than 6 hours. ¡°There is only one male victim. Our coroner, Xiao Song, said that his time of death is yesterday night.¡± ¡°Then bring him here. I¡¯ll take a quick look at it.¡± Mo Li realized that Xiao Rui was talking in circles but he didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°The man¡¯s face has been ruined. He has taken stic surgery too. And Xiao Song said that acid has been used to destroy his fingerprints. We can¡¯t tell who this is.¡± Mo Li frowned. This sounded like a professional hit and the car ident was used to cover up the murder. ¡°Then you should start by investigating his identity. I am still piecing together the body parts here.¡± Mo Li told Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui knew how to handle the case but there was something unique about this body. ¡°Xiao Song fished out a small bag from the man¡¯s sphincter. Inside the bag is a picture of Zhao Jing and a note.¡± Zhao Jing??Mo Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this name. Zhao Jing was the woman who tried to run over Rou Rou and his father. She was eventually found dead in a ditch. Was she killed because she was a spy for Quan Yu? After connecting all the dots, Mo Li believed it was highly likely that thetest victim was employed to take out Zhao Jing. However, for some reason, he was taken out in the end. The stic surgery history matched up with the traditions of a hitman. They needed to change their faces often to avoid detection. Mo Li took out her phone to inform Quan Yu. After all, this was rted to his people. When Mo Li pulled out her phone and saw the message that he had returned to Beijing, Mo Li frowned.?Someone wants his life when he is at a small ce like Pearl River, how is he going to be fare in Beijing? But how is this rted to Quan Yu? Why was Zhao Jing killed? Normally, when a spy was captured, they would be tortured for information.... However, Zhao Jing appeared to be killed in a crime of passion. Why? Chapter 395 - Crazy Woman

Chapter 395: Crazy Woman

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li felt the whole thing was fishy. In any case, she left the case with Quan Yu. Her focus was on her immediate case. ... Meanwhile, Lu Qin also received a phone call, ¡°Has the problem been solved?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man on the other end of the line pushed his sses. Once he received the orders from Lu Qin yesterday night, he rushed over to the abandoned factory at city west. He parked by the roadside and walked to the target. The man was in a miserable state. He was covered in bruises and had lost two fingers. He felt sorry for the target. But he understood why Lu Qin didn¡¯t want to deal with the target in person and sent him instead. ¡°The money you want is here. Look through it yourself. Then take it and leave.¡± The man wore a hat and mask, his face was covered. The target grabbed the bag and emptied the content. The paper notes gushed out. Gong Pei shuffled over to count the money. His expression soon changed. ¡°Why is there only fifty thousand? Didn¡¯t we agree on a hundred thousand?¡± The other man sneered. ¡°You have the nerve to ask that. The youngdy wanted you to take care of that woman but you killed her instead. Thankfully, something else urred to cover up for you, or else the youngdy would¡¯ve been involved. You should be thankful that you¡¯re given fifty thousand. If I was her, I wouldn¡¯t give you one cent.¡± ¡°It was your youngdy who told me to do this. I merely helped her finish the job. Because of this, I am targeted by the people from the capital. Thankfully I didn¡¯t leave behind any evidence. Let me tell you, this is not even enough to pay for my psychiatrist.¡± Gong Pei grumbled. The man was not interested in his grumbling. He asked, ¡°Who told you to kill the woman?¡± ¡°You people are very interesting. After I was done with the woman on your youngdy¡¯s request, the woman was better off dead. Thankfully, this whole incident is suppressed by Young Master Quan, or else more than the police would be looking for me.¡± ¡°Wait a minute... Young Master Quan from Beijing has covered this incident up?¡± The man¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Of course. Your youngdy has ordered his lover to be crippled, do you expect him to tell the world about it? Say, from the looks of it, you work for that youngdy too. Why did she want that woman to die anyway? Is it because she¡¯s interested in Young Master Quan?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened seeing Gong Pei¡¯s smug smile. At that moment, he decided to kill the man. He was not worried. More than one party was investigating Zhao Jing¡¯s death so the trail wouldn¡¯t reach him. He¡¯d snuff out the trail before it would. ... After Lu Qin knew that Quan Yu went to Pearl River, she had been trying to find out what he was doing. However, Quan Yu¡¯s movement was not so easily followed. Lu Qin had to stay most of the time in Beijing so she worried that some other woman might steal her man away from her. Eventually, her informant told her that Quan Yu was seen close to a dancer called Zhao Jing. He would go to the bar and see her dance all night and leave the next day. Lu Qin looked into the bar. The bar didn¡¯t belong to Quan Yu and whenever Quan Yu visited, he would only talk to Zhao Jing. The fact that Quan Yu was involved with a dancer angered Lu Qin. In her mind, Quan Yu had chosen a dancer over her and that made her lose her mind. It was why Lu Qin found someone to teach the bitch a lesson. After Lu Qin found out that Gong Pei had killed Zhao Jing, she didn¡¯t feel much. If anything, she feltfortable. The bitch deserved it. And now Gong Pei deserved his death for turning on her too. Lu Qin had to act obediently in Beijing. However, she was the mistress of the Lu Family. As long as she wanted, she could kill anyone she wanted. After all, she had killed Elder Lu and Lu Nian, what were two more lives? ¡°Since you are so reliable, I have another task for you. There is a Mo Family at Pearl River, their youngest, Mo Li is annoying me, so I hope you can give her a warning for me. Also, you can use my ¡®cousin¡¯ at Pearl River, I¡¯m sure she needs a good assistant.¡± Lu Qin looked out the window. No one could touch the thing she liked. No one realized how dark her expression was. No one would have recognized her at that moment. ... ¡°Is there anything we can do to confirm this woman¡¯s height and weight?¡± Perhaps it was her imagination, after Mo Li found out that the victim of the car ident was rted to Zhao Jing, she couldn¡¯t focus at all. Chapter 396 - Calculation

Chapter 396: Calction

Mo Li looked at Qin Xuan with surprise.?What is this kid doing, waiting for others toe up with the solution for him??Mo Li sighed. ¡°Well, what do you think we can do?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Qin Xuan was startled. He looked at Mo Li with confusion. Mo Li sighed and said, ¡°At this moment, when the scientific way can¡¯t work, we have to rely on data analysis. First, we will collect all the data we have on the victim and thenpare them to the database we have on female long bones and pubic bones. From there, we can calcte the age, height, and weight of the victim. With the general database, we can formte an equation to arrive at a general basis for our current victim.¡± Qin Xuan nodded with confusion. This was the first time he had heard of this method. Then again, no one was able to deduce a victim¡¯s height and weight from soft tissue alone. Therefore, it was already impressive that Mo Li coulde up with this idea. ¡°Then we should go find the database¡­ But where is the database?¡± ¡°Well, we have a full refrigeration room filled with corpses.¡± Mo Li was already forming a mathematical system in her mind. She would inspect the soft tissues on the other female corpses. From there, she would find a suitable index and coefficient. That would help them bring the mysterious victim into the equation and lead them to a conclusion. ¡°Qin Xuan! We now have the victim¡¯s two breasts and navel. They form a triangle. The triangle has 3 sides, which will provide us with a coefficient. We need to find a few female corpses and thenpare them to the coefficient of the victim. After we do this a few times, we should be able to get an average.¡± Qin Xuan had to think after hearing that. ¡°After we get the average, we can draw the conclusion on the victim¡¯s height. We can use the same height to calcte the victim¡¯s weight. We only need to change the factors from the triangle on the breast to the thickness of the fattyyer on the abdomen.¡± Mo Li nodded but it meant they had a lot of things to do. They needed to cut open and resew back a few bodies. Qin Xuan was shocked by Mo Li¡¯s thoughts. For coroners, the biggest mistake they could do was to miscalcte the properties of the victims. Even though Mo Li¡¯s idea was based on science, it might not trante that well in practice. But then again, they had no better idea at the moment. They immediately went into action. They found a few dead bodies who didn¡¯t die of natural causes. They had collected around 30 of them. Using Mo Li¡¯s forme, they found the average. Comparing that to the victim¡¯s coefficient, they deduced that the victim was 163.6 cm and weighed 51 kg. ¡°But what about age?¡± Mo Li and Qin Xuan were discussing when Xiao Rui walked in. ¡°How is it going?¡± Qin Xuan gave him a quick update. ¡°But¡­ we arecking in age.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say she¡¯s 23!¡± Mo Li nced at the corpse and the swollen white nipples. ¡°I doubt she hasctated before.¡± Qin Xuan nced at Mo Li.?She is amazing! ¡­ 10 minutester, they came to the meeting room. They hade up with the general description of the victim. ¡°Female, around 23 years old, around 163 cm tall, and 51 kg. There is no defining property on her chest, but there is a koi tattoo on her left breast.¡± Xiao Rui nodded and told his people to screen the area with this profile. They should look into Liao Yao¡¯s workce. Then some would scan through the missing person reports. The salvage team would continue their work as well. ¡°Boss! An old couple reported that their daughter has been unreachable for the past 3 days. She is 24 and is not a mother. She is 162 cm tall and weighs 47 kg. They called their son-inw to ask about their daughter and the man said his wife had gone out of state to work. The old couple was worried when they saw our released statement and quickly called to ask.¡± Xiao Rui immediately arranged for DNA analysis. The victim was indeed the old couple¡¯s daughter, Kang Jing. Seeing this, Qin Xuan became more impressed by Mo Li. Chapter 397 - The Pond

Chapter 397: The Pond

Just using 3 body parts, Mo Li had determined the height, weight, and age of the victim, this was a miracle! Qin Xuan also realized that a good coroner not only required a solid theoretical foundation but also be good at putting theories into practice. One had to be flexible to deal with seemingly unrted clues. The victim¡¯s husband was soon detained. During the questioning, the man insisted that his wife was out working. The man was highly suspicious. For one, he didn¡¯t report his wife¡¯s disappearance and for two, the man was a butcher. ¡°What happened to your pinkie?¡± Xiao Rui noticed this during the interrogation. The man¡¯s pinkie was wrapped in gauze. Mo Li didn¡¯t waste time and wanted to take a sample. After she undid the gauze, she noticed the man¡¯s pinkie had been chopped off. The cut side was very neat. The man said this was an ident when he was butchering. ¡­ ¡°What does a broken finger has to do with this case?¡± Qin Xuan asked. Mo Li narrowed her eyes. ¡°For one, I notice that he is not left-handed, if there was a work ident, it should be his right hand that is sheared off and not his left. Plus, there is stitching on the injury. The stitching has obscured many things, we need to do an X-ray.¡± Qin Xuan nodded. They soon got the X-ray. The man¡¯s pinkie was broken from the proximal phnx, and there were even slight serrated marks on the broken surface. ¡°He said he sawed off his finger using the butchering knife.¡± Mo Li could confirm that it was a lie. ¡°My guess is someone has bitten his finger off!¡± Qin Xuan shared his thought. Mo Li agreed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my guess too.¡± The suspicion on the man grew exponentially. Xiao Rui decided to search the man¡¯s home. If Kang Jing was dismembered at home, then there should be plenty of evidence. Xiao Rui hoped they could find some and the man wasn¡¯t that good of a cleaner. The man and Kang Jing had a small vi. They opened the door to the living room. There were more rooms on the sides. The front yard had some untouched soil and the back yard had arge pond. After some inspection, everyone looked like a deted balloon. The ce was toorge. Looking for evidence was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. They also didn¡¯t find any blood traces. Then they came to man¡¯s abattoir. The ce was covered in blood and tissue, how were they going to find Zhang Jing¡¯s blood and tissue? Mo Li saw how dispirited everyone was. She turned to Qin Xuan. ¡°This is probably the ce of dismemberment. I really have no idea how to go through this quickly. We should get some samples to bring back for analysis.¡± Following her orders, Qin Xuan sampled the blood and tissue and ced them inside the evidence bag. ¡°The man is allowed free entry to this ce? Why?¡± Xiao Rui looked at the manager. ¡°He is an old employee here and he is very efficient at his job. Plus the price of pork has increased recently so¡­¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t say much after that. Three hours passed just like that. Qin Xuan and Mo Li had collected so many samples that Qin Xuan felt like dying staring at the samples they had. It would take years to go through all of them¡­ ¡°Boss! We did some door-to-door interviews and a neighbor said that Kang Jing¡¯s family only renovated the pond before she left on her business trip.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Li was intrigued. The internal organs could be brought to the abattoir and they would be confused as pig parts but definitely not the human head or skeleton. That would have been too obvious! ¡°Xiao Rui!¡± Mo Li called. Hearing that, Xiao Rui also had the same idea in his mind. He looked at Kang Zhi. ¡°Send someone to look through their pond immediately.¡± ¡°You think the bones are inside the pond?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the whole body is dropped into the pond, the body would dpose and be bloated. It would float to the surface. But if it were bones and individual chopped-up pieces of the body, they would sink and be swallowed by the mud. It¡¯s the reason behind the dismemberment.¡± Chapter 398 - The Lead

Chapter 398: The Lead

¡°It makes sense. The soft tissues will float in the water.¡± It dawned on Qin Xuan then. This was a very big case and he was quite excited to get to be a part of it at his young age. Xiao Rui¡¯s face was dark. He just got the victim¡¯s detailed data. She was born in the year of the Wood.?What is Flower Appraisal up to? ¡°That is why we couldn¡¯t find the bones at Pearl River. We only found soft tissues because they are not there to begin with.¡± Kang Zhi gasped. Xiao Rui mobilized a team of firefighters. Their mission was simple, use the water pump to drain the pond. Mo Li, Qin Xuan, Xiao Rui, and Kang Zhi stood beside the pond. The pond was slowly drained. It was at 3.30 pm that the pond was fully drained. The pond was now a pool of mud. Arge stic bag was conspicuously sticking out of the mud. Qin Xuan who was in rubber shoes shouted excitedly. He rushed over, stepping on the thickyer of mud. He grabbed therge bag and then pulled. It was confirmed to be a bag of human bones. The man was a very good butcher. His craftsmanship was impressive if slightly creepy. The bones had no soft tissues at all. There were only bits of internal organs dangling at the joints. It made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Even if we can prove this is our victim. How can we be sure the killer is her husband?¡± ¡°Well¡­. We found this here. How is he going to exin that?¡± In Qin Xuan¡¯s mind, the man was guilty as hell. ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Kang Zhi looked at Qin Xuan. ¡°Thewyer will say this is only circumstantial evidence.¡± While the two men discussed the issue, Mo Li turned over the bones of the abdomen like she was looking for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Xiao Rui saw this and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the stomach.¡± Mo Li answered without looking up. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Rui asked and at that moment, Mo Li found the stomach. Mo Li pinched it lightly and then used her scalpel to slice it open. The thing inside inspired Mo Li. The case could be solved now! The stomach revealed a piece of mahogany stuck with a piece of skin. The DNA results came out quickly. The skin was from the husband and the blood of the wife was found at the abattoir. The evidence wasplete. The butcher had no choice but toe clean. The husband had a mistress and the mistress had been bugging him to get a divorce. To be honest, the husband wanted a divorce too. Kang Jing and her husband got into a big quarrel over the divorce. One day, Kang Jing agreed to the divorce but on the condition that the man gave her everything. The man lost his temper and pped Kang Jing. Kang Jing fought back by biting off the man¡¯s finger. The man was incensed. He grabbed the butcher¡¯s knife and killed Kang Jing. He was afraid after the murder. The nanny walked in and provided him with the solution. She gave him the mahogany and taught him how to cut Kang Jing into pieces. She was the one who told him to put Kang Jing into different bags and toss them all over the city. Then the skeleton, he ced inside a bag and dumped into the pond. ¡°Where is the nanny now?¡± Xiao Rui was sure that the nanny was part of Flower Appraisal. The man shook his head. ¡°It was Kang Jing who found the nanny. I don¡¯t know much about her.¡± ¡°Then why did you take the mahogany from her?¡± ¡°She said she would help me perform a ritual so that the police won¡¯t get me. It was a mahogany talisman¡­¡± The man sighed. How could he be so dumb? If the ritual worked, there wouldn¡¯t be police officers in this world. ¡°Then, do you remember how she looks like?¡± Xiao Rui nced at the man. This man was their biggest lead so he needed to press! ¡°I remember she has medium-length hair and looks quite young. She has a mole on her neck and she wore pink nail polish. I can¡¯t remember the rest. She started work just a few days before the incident happened. I can¡¯t remember much else about her.¡± Chapter 399 - Date at the Bar

Chapter 399: Date at the Bar

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Rui asked for a criminal profile but the man¡¯s description was nothing useful. Even if they got a portrait, the nanny could have changed her appearance easily. The only lead they had was through Kang Jing. Using Kang Jing¡¯s phone, they found the job agency which introduced her to the nanny. The police found the agency but realized all the info on the nanny was false. After a quick post-case meeting, Ah Ao drove Mo Li home. ¡°Speaking of, Madam Boss, have you seen the hot topic searches?¡± Ah Ao surreptitiously studied Mo Li¡¯s expression.?Mo Li is so busy for the past two days, I doubt she has the chance to see that video. This is the first time I realize a man can be so disgusting. Hearing that, Mo Li frowned as she took out her phone. She saw her name on all the hot searches. ¡°Mo Li, Luo Cong.¡± ¡°Time to fight for true love.¡± ¡°Mo Li rejected the engagement.¡± ¡°Young Master Luo doing everything to win back his fiance.¡± ... ¡°After this news came out, Miss Lu has reached out to him again. Madam Boss, you better be careful.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t think much of it. She clicked on a random link and Luo Cong¡¯s face showed up. He was given an interview. ¡°We were separated when we were young. Our family was struck by a sudden incident and that was why I decided to break off the engagement, we didn¡¯t want to drag down the Mo Family. However, I love Mo Li a lot. We¡¯ve been childhood sweethearts since we were young.¡± Luo Cong spoke shamelessly. He looked sincere and serious. Mo Li felt like vomiting but many people bought his acting. ¡°We don¡¯t me the Mo Family for not lending a helping hand back then. It was my family¡¯s fault. The Mo Family wasn¡¯t obliged to save us. However, even after so many years, I still remain in contact with Sister Mo Li. If Xiao Yue didn¡¯t expose us, I didn¡¯t want people to know about us so soon because I was afraid that she¡¯d be affected.¡± Mo Li watched the whole interview expressionlessly. As she expected, these two were following the script in her mind. Mo Li thought they were quite foolish. Based on Quan Yu¡¯s investigation, Lu Ke wanted to recruit Xiao Yue and Luo Cong to deal with her. So Mo Li had Quan Yu break up the Lu Ke-Xiao Yue alliance. However, Mo Li didn¡¯t predict Xiao Yue would use the history between Mo Li and Luo Cong as a way to distract the press from herself and Chen Shuo. After all, Mo Li had Quan Yu release the pictures of his meeting with Xiao Yue. Of course, this was done with Quan Yu¡¯s permission. The pictures didn¡¯t show Quan Yu¡¯s face but Lu Ke would know it was him. That instantly turned Lu Ke against Xiao Yue. If Mo Li was not wrong, Lu Ke would interact further with Luo Cong and Luo Cong would start to harass her. As she expected, Luo Cong¡¯s call came immediately after Mo Li exited her browser. ¡°Sister Mo Li, I have no idea if you have seen the news recently. I admit that I was acting selfish but this was a chance for the Luo Family to turn things around. I can¡¯t let that slip away. I wish to invite you out to dinner tonight. I hope that you will give me a chance. I have something very important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Okay, send the address to my phone.¡± Mo Li epted with a glint glowing in her eyes. These people are interesting.?Do they want to deal with me so eagerly? ... Night fell and the bar was noisy. In the dance pool, the men anddies ground together. The youngsters looked ecstatic as the electronic music pounded. Luo Cong sat on a high stool at the bar counter. Before he was a bouquet of beautiful roses. He looked impatient because Mo Li still hadn¡¯t shown up. Luo Cong assumed a pretentious girl like Mo Li would pick a dull opera house but when Luo Cong proposed that they go to a restaurant, Mo Li said that she wanted to go to a nightclub. She said she had never been to one and she wanted someone she trusted to show her the ropes. For the sake of money, Luo Cong agreed readily. However, they had decided to meet at 7 pm, it was now 8 pm and there was still no sign of Mo Li. Luo Cong sent Lu Ke a message, ¡°Shall I go look for her? Perhaps she¡¯s chickened out?¡± Lu Ke read the message and looked at Luo Cong from afar. ¡°Wait, call her again. If no one answers, just tell her that you¡¯ve left. You will reschedule another date with her.¡± Luo Cong waved at the bartender as he finished his fourth ss of whiskey. ¡°Another one.¡± The bartender stopped to look at Luo Cong.. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve had quite a lot of drink. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stop for the night?¡± Chapter 400 - Chaos

Chapter 400: Chaos

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Do you think I won¡¯t pay? Do you know who I am? I am Young Master Luo! In the future, the whole Mo Family will be mine.¡± Ah Ao, who was sitting in the dark, shared a look with the bartender. And then he nodded. Ah Ao motioned another man to walk towards Lu Ke. ¡°Miss, would you give me the pleasure to treat you to a snack?¡± The man walked to block Lu Ke¡¯s sight of Luo Cong and the bartender. ¡°Get lost...¡± Lu Ke was not interested in any men. But when she lifted her head, she was captivated by the man¡¯s looks. Luo Cong took out a few paper notes and threw them at the bartender¡¯s face. Luo Cong was very impatient. The bartender epted the tips with a smile. He turned around to prepare Luo Cong¡¯s whiskey. When no one was looking, the bartender shook his shirt sleeve and white powder fell into the whiskey ss. The powder melted instantly. The powder was odorless. Luo Cong didn¡¯t suspect anything. He grabbed the ss and downed the drink. He didn¡¯t notice the smile on the bartender¡¯s face. After Ah Ao made sure Luo Cong finish the drink, he left from the backdoor of the bar. His car was parked not far away. The windows were tinted and the license te had been tinkered with so no one could trace the car. Ah Ao walked over and knocked on the car window. The car unlocked. Mo Li was resting in the backseat. He greeted respectfully. ¡°Madam Boss.¡± Mo Li opened her eyes and asked, ¡°He drank it?¡± Ah Ao nodded. ¡°Our people have approached Lu Ke. Ol¡¯ Sun just managed to slip the drugs into Luo Cong¡¯s drinks.¡± Ah Ao was impressed by Luo Cong¡¯s stupidity to not know the establishment belonged to the Quan Family. Mo Li raised her head and smiled. ¡°Whiskey and stimnt. I hope his body can stand it. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The show shall start soon.¡± ¡°What about Lu Ke?¡± Mo Li looked pensive at the mention of the woman. ¡°Tell the people inside the bar to be ready. We¡¯re going to make the move soon.¡± Mo Li was very familiar with the property of the drugs. Based on her calction, Luo Cong would be feeling its effect now. Sitting in the bar, Luo Cong felt his head spinning and his body burning up. As the music channeled into his ears, he became excited. His body was sweating profusely. Colors danced before his eyes. His mind was shooting fireworks and Luo Cong got up to dance. The shots of whiskey had gotten to his head. He was very drunk. His head felt like paste. However, his legs moved on his own and he went down to the party. It felt like he had taken some kind of drugs. He felt like flying. At that moment, Luo Cong couldn¡¯t care less about Mo Li and Lu Ke. He could barely remember why he was there. He just wanted to scream and shake wildly, to vent the pressure that he had been under. While Luo Cong was dancing, a man rushed out from the darkness and knocked into Luo Cong. The man¡¯s ss of alcohol sttered on Luo Cong. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t you have eyes? Fuck you!¡± Luo Cong was dizzy and scolded irritably. He turned around and saw a muscr man. The man had tattoos on his arms and he was at least a head taller than Luo Cong. ¡°I already apologized. How can you curse people like that?¡± The man was offended and he shoved Luo Cong. Luo Cong¡¯s mind was not thinking clearly. His mind was muddled. He leaned forward to grab the man by his cor. ¡°Who the fuck are you? You spilled the drinks all over me. I should have made you lick me clean! Son of a bitch, hurry up and apologize to me now!¡± Luo Cong¡¯s blood was boiling. He was yearning for a fight with this man. The man smiled at Luo Cong. He picked up Luo Cong by his cor.. ¡°You motherfucker, you dare to curse me twice? Do you know what I do for a living? You want me to lick you clean? After I teach you this lesson, we¡¯ll see if you dare to talk to me like that again.¡± Chapter 401 - Luo Cong was Embarrassed

Chapter 401: Luo Cong was Embarrassed

The man tore apart Luo Cong¡¯s clothes. The man moved his hands up and down Luo Cong¡¯s body sciously. Even though Luo Cong¡¯s mind was muddled, his fear instinct kicked in. He had never been in this kind of situation before. He started to struggle, but his mouth was still moving, cursing the man out. The man chuckled, amused by Luo Cong. He pped Luo Cong on his face. ¡°Pretty boy, you look like the type who¡¯d rely on others to survive. Make daddy happy, and I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± The p was so painful that Luo Cong could barely stand. Luo Cong had indulged in years of debauchery. But he was only a paper tiger. Because of the drugs, Luo Cong couldn¡¯t control himself. He raised his fist to punch the man¡¯s face. Luo Cong was no fighter, and if his mind were working as normal, he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight a man like this. However, he couldn¡¯t control his body. His punch flew out before he could stop himself. However, his punch was weak and barely carried any weight. The punch didn¡¯t hurt the man, but it only made the man angrier. ¡°Tsk, tsk. Still struggling?¡± The man was angry. With a swing of his fist, Luo Cong was mmed to the ground. The man pounced on Luo Cong and easily shredded through Luo Cong¡¯s shirt. He started to work on Luo Cong¡¯s pants. This scene shocked the surrounding people. At that moment, Lu Ke was so charmed by the handsome man that she didn¡¯t realize what was happening to Luo Cong. Due to his recent interviews, many people knew Luo Cong.?Isn¡¯t he supposed to be Mo Li¡¯s loyal fiance? What is he doing with a man at a nightclub? Luo Cong was in a sorry state. It was very embarrassing for him. However, he didn¡¯t have the strength to stop the man. Luo Cong tried to escape but it was to no avail. ¡°Damn it, do you really think you¡¯re really someone important? The Mo Family doesn¡¯t even care about you. How many times you¡¯ve been ignored by Miss Mo already?¡± The man picked Luo Cong up from the ground and nted many kisses on his lips. ¡°See, what did I tell you? The Mo Family is not that kind of people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The Luo Family used to be quite prestigious. Who would have thought they¡¯d end up like this.¡± ¡°And now they are trying to use the Mo Family to climb back to the top. I heard that it was the Luo Family who canceled the engagement. Plus the two kids were very young when that happened. They barely knew each other.¡± Luo Cong didn¡¯t even hear thements because he was screaming loudly as he was continually assaulted by the man. Luo Cong had garnered the attention of the whole bar. Some said that they should call the cops, others filmed the incident and posted it online. Most of the people just stood there and watched. Finally, Lu Ke realized what was happening. She nced and saw that Luo Cong was in trouble. When she wasn¡¯t looking, the handsome man pressed a button on his watch. The security, who had been waiting, rushed in to deal with the ¡¯emergency¡¯. They led the muscr man who was ¡®creating the trouble¡¯ away and then the security evacuated the frightened customers. Luo Cong¡¯s face was red from the whiskey and drugs. His body was weak. His skin was covered with hickeys and pinch marks left behind by the man. It was all very suggestive. Luo Cong panted heavily after he was saved. His mind was nk and he couldn¡¯t tell where he was. He took out his phone and he realized his phone had been broken. He was so angry, his face was twisting. Luo Cong¡¯s eyes locked onto the muscr man who was being led out by security. Luo Cong grabbed a wine bottle and wanted to chase after the man. ¡°The man doesn¡¯t even know his worth. To think he dares to make chaos at this ce!¡± ¡°He probably still thinks he¡¯s a young master. If the Mo Family finds out about this, the loyal fiance image he has cultivated will be destroyed.¡± ¡°What the fuck are you people talking about? Talk some more, and I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Luo Cong¡¯s eyes were red. Due to the drugs, he couldn¡¯t think at all. Then Luo Cong red at the muscr man and pounced at him. The man was prepared. As Luo Cong jumped at him, the man kicked Luo Cong back and rewarded him with a sarcastic look. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: The Getaway

Chapter 402: The Getaway

Trantor: Lonelytree The man sneered. ¡°How are you different from amon whore? You¡¯re lucky this time. Next time, I¡¯ll ride you in public and have you cry for more.¡± Someone in the crowd heard this and burst outughing. And then everyone else was infected. Lu Ke¡¯s face was white.?We have done so much so why is this bastard doing this to ruin everything? She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen when Luo Cong¡¯s video was released online. Luo Cong¡¯s body was covered in hickeys and his interactions with the muscr man were lewd. No one would believe Luo Cong was interested in Mo Li then.?To make things worse, if people find out I have been seen with Luo Cong, my reputation will be ruined too! With this in mind, Lu Ke nced at Luo Cong and quickly made her retreat. Luo Cong noticed Lu Ke making her escape. Luo Cong abandoned the argument with the man and turned to grab Lu Ke by her wrist. ¡°Miss Lu! Miss Lu, you can¡¯t go! You haven¡¯t given me the money yet!¡± Lu Ke moved quickly. She didn¡¯t give Luo Cong any chance to talk to her. Thankfully, Luo Cong was weak and he staggered a few times. As people turned their way, Lu Ke immediately pulled her wrist back. She hissed in a whisper, ¡°Damn you, Luo Cong, if you¡¯re gay, at least try to not make it that obvious! Do you know how embarrassing you are?¡± Luo Cong clenched his teeth to restrain his anger. His blood was boiling. He wanted to give Lu Ke two ps but she had promised him 50000. ¡°Miss Lu, hear me out. This is just a misunderstanding. Can¡¯t we sit down to talk this over?¡± Luo Cong took several deep breaths to calm down but Lu Ke was not as patient as he was. She even considered dropping the man as her pawn altogether. ¡°Get away from me. There are so many people here. People will know about this. I don¡¯t want people to know that we¡¯re rted.¡± Once Lu Ke said that Luo Cong¡¯s temper lit up. Normally, for the sake of money, he would stomach everything Lu Ke threw at her. But tonight, because of the drugs and alcohol, he was very irritable. Compelled by liquid courage, he pulled Lu Ke with him to the door. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Lu Ke, if you don¡¯t give me the money today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡± Lu Ke was frightened by the man. She grabbed her phone and tried to escape but Luo Cong had lost his mind. Even though Luo Cong was no match for the big man, he was strong enough to handle Lu Ke. He grabbed Lu Ke¡¯s phone and tried to log into her bank ount. ¡°What¡¯s your password? You need to transfer the money to me now!¡± Most of the customers had been evacuated but there was still one-third of people in the bar. The bartender rushed over tofort Luo Cong when he noticed the conflict. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re drunk. How can you treat ady like this? You need to let go!¡± Lu Ke blinked.?This is the best out for me!?¡°He¡¯s drunk, he mistook me for someone else. I don¡¯t even know this man!¡± Lu Ke didn¡¯t expect Luo Cong to be so disgusting. While the bartender tried to hold Luo Cong back, Lu Ke grabbed her bag and escaped. Luo Cong was under the full influence of the drug. After the humiliation he experienced, he felt like he deserved the money. If Lu Ke managed to escape, then he would have lost the money! So when Luo Cong saw Lu Ke run to the door, he panicked. He couldn¡¯t lose the money, he couldn¡¯t let Mo Li find out about this either. Power surged through Luo Cong. He shoved the bartender away and chased after Lu Ke. Luo Cong staggered towards Lu Ke. The other customers stood quietly to the side, no one came to stop him. The bartender was worried. He chased after Luo Cong. He took out his phone to record everything, afraid that this might turn into a civil case. He happened to record Luo Cong dragging Lu Ke into a ck Benz. ¡°Sir! Sir! You can¡¯t drive after drinking!¡± The bartender shouted but Luo Cong couldn¡¯t hear him. He threw Lu Ke into the backseat. He turned the key and stepped on the elerator. The bartender then saw the taillights disappear into the darkness. Mo Li closed her eyes to rest after witnessing the good show.. Everything went smoothly to n, of course, she had to thank Quan Yu for allowing her to use his bar. Chapter 403 - Faulty Brake

Chapter 403: Faulty Brake

Ah Ao stared at Luo Cong¡¯s car in disgust and asked, ¡°Should we follow or wait here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow. We should see how many lives they have considering they have been trying to scheme against other people¡¯s lives. Bet they never thought that they¡¯d be schemed against.¡± It was close to midnight. Luo Cong was driving high speed down an overpass. Lu Ke at the backseat screamed nonstop. ¡°Damn it! Luo Cong, you madman, let me out now! Stop the car! Stop the car now!¡± Lu Ke was not that courageous. She only dared to do all these things because Lu Qin had given her the green light. Lu Qin told her that no matter what happened, the Lu Family would back her up. Now that she was kidnapped by a drunkard, Lu Ke¡¯s bravado was all gone. Seeing as Luo Cong didn¡¯t respond to her, Lu Ke could only grab the safety belt and freeze in ce. ¡°Shut up or I will throw you out of the car!¡± Luo Cong stepped on the elerator and sped down the empty street. The wind howled in through the open windows. It made him feel even more pumped. Luo Cong knew that he shouldn¡¯t be doing this but he couldn¡¯t control himself. It was like a repressed emotion had exploded within him. He had been treated like trash for many years and had nothing to show for it. Tonight, he was humiliated in public and no one came to help him and now he had to bow to a woman? Why should he? The more Luo Cong thought about it, the angrier he became. The car sped faster. The trees melted into the background. Lu Ke was truly afraid then. She stammered. ¡°What, what is it that you want? If you want money, I will give you but you need to let me go.¡± Luo Cong responded with augh. He gripped the steering wheel. ¡°Why are you so worried? Aren¡¯t we in the same boat? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you give me the money, I will deal with Mo Li and ensure your safety. As long as you are obedient, I will not do anything to you.¡± Lu Ke only knew Luo Cong was a sweet-talking man. It was why Lu Ke thought he could charm a naive girl like Mo Li. However, Lu Ke now understood that it was all a pretense Luo Cong had for the sake of money. Once it endangered his benefits, Luo Cong would do anything. Lu Ke foolishly thought Luo Cong was a pawn that she could throw away easily but this pawn was now turning on her! Lu Ke tried to make her voice sound even. But she couldn¡¯t stop the catch in her voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll promise you. Please, can we stop the car first? I¡¯ll transfer you the money now. In fact, I¡¯ll stop asking you to go find Mo Li, you only need to stop the car and let me go.¡± Lu Ke took out her phone with shaking hands. She held onto the safety handle and didn¡¯t even dare to look out the window. Hearing that, Luo Cong recovered some sanity. His head pained like it was about to explode. His world spun. Luo Cong tapped his forehead to keep himself awake. He was about to turn to his phone to check his bank ount when a truck came from the opposite side and headed right towards them¡­ ¡°AH!¡± Lu Ke screamed at the top of her lungs. Luo Cong¡¯s head was heavy. He turned the steering wheel. The car flew out to the other side. Lu Ke was flung against the door and her head bled. The carnded with a bang before it continued to fly out. This woke Luo Cong up instantly. He quickly stepped on the brake but it was not effective. Luo Cong¡¯s lips were white. Lu Ke saw this and cried. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Stop now! I need to get down! I beg you, I¡¯ll give you 100,000. Let me down now.¡± Luo Cong didn¡¯t even register Lu Ke¡¯s words. His fingers were trembling. ¡°It¡¯s the brake¡­ The brake is not working! I can¡¯t stop the car!¡¯ Hearing that, Lu Ke¡¯s body weakened. She slumped in her seat. Then she started to cry with despair. Luo Cong was really panicking now. His strength was drained out of his body. He could barely hold the steering wheel. His foot stepped on the brake but the car was still charging ahead like crazy. Chapter 404 - Teach Them a Lesson

Chapter 404: Teach Them a Lesson

At this time, there weren¡¯t many cars on the street, but even so, with the brake out of whack, the car was a dangerous beast. Luo Cong could only allow the car to run on its own ord and face the destiny of death. Luo Cong had never thought about dying or rather he was too afraid to think about it. But at that moment, with the car fully out of control, death loomed before him. He was overwhelmed by fear. He bit his lips and ignored Lu Ke who was crying behind him. Luo Cong grabbed the steering wheel and attempted to drive the car into a telephone pole. He had no other choice. Instead of dying, he would chance the possibility of heavy injury! Mo Li who had been following Luo Cong¡¯s car from a distance noticed Luo Cong¡¯s intention. She sat up and told Ah Ao. ¡°Drive to his left to block him.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Ah Ao was excited. He didn¡¯t expect to run into something so exciting tonight. Ah Ao stepped on the elerator. As Luo Cong¡¯s car was about to turn, Ah Ao¡¯s car cut in from the left. Seeing this, Luo Cong had no choice but to turn to the right. There were rails on the right. Beyond the rails was a fall from the overpass. After a loud boom, the two cars ground out sparks. Mo Li was impressed by the early model Porsche. Even after such an intense collision, it wasn¡¯t damaged that much. Lu Ke in the backseat was shocked out of her mind. She had no idea what had happened. Lu Ke sat up with her shivering body and asked in a whisper, ¡°What is up with this car?¡± ¡°I have no idea. The license te is fake. Isn¡¯t this your people?¡± Clearly, Luo Cong had misunderstood something. He mmed on the steering wheel and turned around to re at Lu Ke. The car continued to roll on ahead. To make matters worse, the ck car refused to let Luo Cong go. It stuck close to Luo Cong. Whenever Luo Cong tried to turn or make a reverse, the car woulde in at tricky angles to force Luo Cong to drive forward. ¡°Fuck, what is going on!¡± Luo Cong roared and then spun the steering wheel to the right to m into the ck Porsche. Mo Li was thrown about in the backseat. She curled up to avoid injuring herself. Seeing this, Ah Ao frowned and rammed back at Luo Cong. ¡°Madam Boss, you better fasten your seatbelt!¡± Ah Ao was a very good drag racer. He was trained by the best under Quan Yu. Ah Ao changed gears and continued to chase after Luo Cong. This was the first time Mo Li participated in a street race. She was actually smiling from excitement. Ah Ao gave it his all for his madam boss.?The young master has so many good cars, he doesn¡¯t mind losing one. The corners of Ah Ao¡¯s mouth twitched. Ah Ao stepped on the elerator and nose-dived to cut off Luo Cong¡¯s path. Luo Cong¡¯s car was hit and it skidded on the ground. However, Ah Ao was not yet done. As Luo Cong¡¯s car continued to race away, Ah Ao clung close to Luo Cong and forced thetter to grind against the rails on the right. Luo Cong¡¯s side mirror was scraped off. Lu Ke couldn¡¯t stop crying. She wanted to jump out of the car. Luo Cong wanted to die but she didn¡¯t want to die with him. She tried the door and realized Luo Cong had locked her in. Ah Ao didn¡¯t want to kill. In his mind, Luo Cong could have stopped the car at any time but he insisted on challenging him. Ah Ao didn¡¯t know about the faulty brake. In his mind, Luo Cong would rather choose pride over safety. But Luo Cong didn¡¯t have to drag Lu Ke into the mess with him. He was a real jerk. Ah Ao¡¯s face was gloomy. He told Mo Li, ¡°Madam Boss, the man is pathetic!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to teach them a lesson tonight.¡± Chapter 405 - In the Car

Chapter 405: In the Car

Trantor: Lonelytree Ah Ao had no idea what Mo Li was nning, but he didn¡¯t say anything and only followed her orders. Luo Cong¡¯s car was forced to the edge of the overpass by Ah Ao. His left side was blocked off and the right was the railing. Other than to drive forward, there was nothing he could do. The two cars continued to drive down the road. Suddenly an idea came to Luo Cong.?Eventually, the railing will end as we go down the overpass, then I¡¯ll just drive off into the side and find a buffer to stop the car. That way, I won¡¯t die! Luo Cong grabbed the steering wheel as they approached the end of the overpass. The moment the rail disappeared, Luo Cong turned the steering wheel to the right. He would run into the trees and use that to cushion the crash. However, Ah Ao had guessed his thoughts. Ah Ao swung the rear of his car and used the car to smack into Luo Cong¡¯s car. The giant impact sent Luo Cong¡¯s car flying. Lu Ke mmed into the door. Luo Cong was also thrown off his seat. The steering wheel couldn¡¯t be controlled. Since the brake was faulty, the car flew ahead at full speed. The car rammed into a construction site. The car broke an advertising board of a coffee brand Mo Li endorsed. Without the buffer provided by the board, the two would have fallen into the foundation, which was more than 10 meters deep. The car hung on the board with the front end facing downwards. Luo Cong¡¯s car finally stopped but half of it was dangling in the air. The back was onnd and the front was in the air, dipping into the hole. Lu Ke had not experienced anything so scary before. His face paled and her body trembled. However as the car swayed, her body instinct kicked in and she reached for the car door. ¡°Miss Lu! Don¡¯t open the door, if you move, we¡¯re going to die!¡± Luo Cong was panicking in the driver¡¯s seat. His breathing was shaky. If the car fell into the hole, he¡¯d die. Now he needed Lu Ke to keep the car bnced. The two needed to help each other for Luo Cong to get out safely. ¡°No... Open the door now. I need to get out, let me out now!¡± Lu Ke was a single child and her selfishness was on full disy. She knew that once she left and the bnce tipped, Luo Cong would die but she couldn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s life. She just wanted to get out. Lu Ke repeated the same demands. Lu Ke was panicking. Every time she moved, the car would sway further. Luo Cong was very angry because the woman was putting them in extra danger. If not for the situation they were in, he would go and p the woman. But for the sake of his life, he tried to reason with Lu Ke. ¡°Just listen to me. Call the police now and don¡¯t move or we¡¯ll both die.¡± Lu Ke didn¡¯t trust Luo Cong at all. She was kidnapped into the car so why should she listen to him? She had the chance to survive so why should she risk her life for him? ¡°You are you, and I am me. Now I just want to leave and I don¡¯t want to see you ever again.¡± Lu Ke wished for the man to die, that way she¡¯d save some money too. Lu Ke was so angry that she¡¯d lost her mind. She just wanted Luo Cong to open the door. Due to her movements, the car slid down further. Lu Ke¡¯s tears fell. If she knew this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with Luo Cong. Luo Cong was very stubborn too. He refused to open the car lock. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you are not going to get out of this on your own. If something happens to me, you won¡¯t leave this car too. If you won¡¯t save me then die with me!¡± Lu Ke shook her head and screamed madly. Then the car continued to shake forward into the hole. Luo Cong still didn¡¯t want to open the lock. The alcohol and the drug weakened him but he refused to let go of the lock. No one could stop him. ¡°Open the door! Open the door now!¡± Compelled by her desire to live, Lu Ke crawled towards Luo Cong and his hands that held the car lock. After some struggle, Lu Ke managed to get the lock opened! Luo Cong then turned to grab Lu Ke by her arm. ¡°You are not going anywhere! You forced me to do this!¡± Chapter 406 - Dongpo Meat Rice

Chapter 406: Dongpo Meat Rice

Lu Ke had managed to crawl out of the car. Luo Cong grabbed onto her ankle. Lu Ke grabbed a steel pipe on the ground and swung it at Luo Cong. The violent shaking finally tipped the car over. The steel pipe fell out of Lu Ke¡¯s hand. She screamed as she fell, pulled by Luo Cong. But the fall didn¡¯tst as long as she thought. She opened her eyes and realized she was caught by steels bars that extended out of the foundation. She started to cry. Meanwhile, Luo Cong and his car fell into the dark pit. Several steel bars slid down and echoed against the roof of the car. Blood seeped out from the driver¡¯s seat. It was a frightening sight. It caused Lu Ke¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Mo Li and Ah Ao, who saw this, sighed. ¡°We were just trying to scare them. Who would have thought this would happen but they deserve it!¡± Mo Li turned to Ah Ao. ¡°Destroy the car we took tonight. Slice it into parts, I¡¯m sure you know what to do. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± There was no emotion on her face even after being a part of such an intense chase. Ah Ao jumped down from the car. ¡°Madam Boss, it¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t I drive you home first?¡± Mo Li waved at him and she said tiredly. ¡°This ce is close to my home, I¡¯ll just call a cab.¡± ¡­ When she walked in the door, Mo Li saw Rou Rou sleeping on the living room couch hugging his prince ducking doll. He turned around to reveal his round tummy. Mo Li covered the nket on Rou Rou. She noticed that Ah Zhong was always out working for Quan Yu at midnight. This was the only way Rou Rou wouldn¡¯t know about it. Mo Li went upstairs and noticed the light was still on in Mo Yun¡¯s study. Mo Li slithered to her own room. Mo Yun¡¯s voice came from his study, ¡°You¡¯re back? Where have you been? You smell horrible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was meeting a client and had some wine to drink.¡± Mo Yun closed his eyes. Clearly, he didn¡¯t believe Mo Li. ¡°Come to the hospital to visit Ol¡¯ Three with us tomorrow. Mother said that he has already awakened. He doesn¡¯t feel anything from the new bone except a small pain at night.¡± ¡°The pain is normal. After all, the bones need to heal. I can¡¯t do much about that.¡± Mo Li was telling the truth. This was part of the recovery. Plus this was a non-reversible surgery. She could not cut Mo Zheng open again to take out the 3d printed bone just because of the pain, could she? ¡°I know. Go and rest. We¡¯ll go visit him together tomorrow.¡± Mo Li was confused by Mo Yun¡¯s action.?Why isn¡¯t he asleep? Is he waiting for me toe home? Mo Li¡¯s prediction was right. Mo Yun had been watching the cameras at both their house and their grandparent¡¯s home to wait for Mo Li toe home. ¡­ The next morning, Mo Li work up early. She made many dishes. They were nothing special. There was a te of Dongpo meat, a te of stir-fried shredded pork with bean sprouts, a te of shiitake mushrooms, and broad beans with scallion oil. Mo Li poured a lot of effort into the m soup. Other than Dongpo meat, the other dishes were all light and not greasy. They featured the taste of home. After preparing breakfast for Mo Yun, Mo Li packed lunch boxes for Jiang Yao and Mo Zheng. They enjoyed the food a lot. Mo Zheng even asked for an extra bowl of rice. He paired it with the sauce from the Dongpo Meat. Jiang Yao took a sip of Mo Li¡¯s soup and sighed. ¡°Where do you pick up this talent of cooking when I have none?¡± ¡°Mom, as long as there¡¯s someone who knows how to cook in the family, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to do everything. Mo Li will cook more food for you tomorrow. You see how thin Mo Zheng is. Tomorrow, she will make Ol¡¯ Three¡¯s favorite, braised pork with bamboo shoots.¡± Mo Li raised her brows at Mo Yun¡¯s words.?When have I agreed to be their cook? ¡°Auntie Qiu is very worried about you so she has prepared a lot of supplements for you. She did a lot of research and made sure that they can be taken after surgery.¡± Mo Yun turned to Mo Zheng. ¡°However, cold and sugary foods like cakes and desserts, you really shouldn¡¯t touch them if you can.¡± Mo Yun nced at Qiao Qing and the cream cheese cakes and sticky rice cakes that she held. ¡°Big brother, Qing Qing is only trying to help me gain some appetite.¡± Chapter 407 - Affair

Chapter 407: Affair

Mo Zheng immediately jumped to Qiao Qing¡¯s rescue. Over the past few days, Jiang Yao and Qiao Qing took care of him. Mo Zheng looked at his biological sister. If not for Mo Yun, Mo Li probably would not visit him. His legs had recovered, everyone was excited but Mo Li looked indifferent. Her presence made Mo Zheng feel ufortable and he¡¯d rather not have her there! Then again, Mo Li did prepare the boxed lunch for him so it was already good enough. Mo Yun looked silently at Mo Zheng. The day Mo Zheng woke up from his surgery, he released a statement on his social media tofort his fans. Qiao Qing probably had told Mo Zheng about the incident during his surgery, but whether she had told him the truth, only the girl would know. ¡°News update, a car was found at the bottom of a construction site near South Bridge today¡­¡± From yesterday night until this morning, all the major newsworks reported this event. The headlines included ¡°Rich young master caused a car ident due to DUI,¡± ¡°A cheater caught on site,¡± ¡°Luo and Lu¡¯s affair, a tragic couple¡±¡­ The camera switched to the scene of the car ident. Luo Cong¡¯s car was in the deep pit. The fire department had been sent out. The car was crushed by steel beams and the advertisement board. The car was deformed and Luo Cong was stuck in the driver¡¯s seat. Lu Ke, on the other hand, hanged on a steel bar and only suffered minor injuries. The ident happened at a development zone in the city south. Thend was sparsely popted. Thankfully the ident happened during non-working hours, or else there would be more injuries. The ident was only discovered when the workers came to work. By then Luo Cong had been trapped inside the car for six hours already. He was unconscious. His face was cut by ss from his forehead to his chin. There was arge gash on his arm that showed his bone. A steel pipe pierced through his leg. One of the pipes punctured the airbag or Luo Cong would have suffocated. When the rescue team arrived, Luo Cong almost had no vitals already. All the news outlets yed the image where Luo Cong and Lu Ke were rescued repeatedly. Luo Cong couldn¡¯t be recognized anymore. His eyes were closed and his limbs hung limply beside him. He no longer looked as arrogant as he usually did. ¡°¡­At this moment, we have confirmed that the man is Mr. Luo. He is currently treated at the hospital. We are unable to contact Mr. Luo¡¯s family. The hospital is doing everything they can to save Mr. Luo¡¯s life but based on the state of the scene, the injured¡¯s situation is not optimistic. He is likely to face disfigurement, amputation, or even death. ¡°The police have been brought in to investigate this traffic incident. The test showed that the victim¡¯s blood has three times the content of alcohol more than permitted for driving. The initial suspicion is this is a drunk-driving ident. We will follow this news for you¡­ ¡°Based on the video released on the inte, Mr. Luo was seen having an argument with his girlfriend at a bar yesterday night. Mr. Luo¡¯s shirt was torn and the couple was fighting as they got into the car. The couple is identified as Mr. Luo Cong and Miss Lu.¡± The Mo Family was captivated by this news. Jiang Yao stared at the screen for a long time before she came to her senses. ¡°This is real karma! Who told him to say that nonsense before the camera, causing all those troubles for our Li Li!¡± The man is Luo Cong??Mo Yun could barely believe his eyes.?What happened to him? The ident happened yesterday night and Mo Li returnedte yesterday night too¡­?Mo Yun was shocked as he turned to look at Mo Li. Mo Li acted like this had nothing to do with her. But this reaction caused Mo Yun to frown. After all, this had everything to do with Mo Li so how could she be so unaffected¡­ Unless she already knew what happenedst night. ¡°Luo Cong is in serious injury. Do you think he¡¯ll die?¡± Mo Yun stared at Mo Li as he asked the question. Mo Li only smiled. ¡°Who knows. Plus the news said that he was drunk driving and there are many videos to prove that. Why should we worry about him?¡± ¡°Li Li is right. We can¡¯t worry ourselves over troublemakers like him!¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She believed in karma. Luo Cong was a horrible man, so he deserved this. Chapter 408 - The Corpse in the Dorm

Chapter 408: The Corpse in the Dorm

Trantor: Lonelytree A scream caused the Mo Family inside Mo Zheng¡¯s ward to shiver. Qiao Qing lifted her head to look out the door. The sound instion of the ward was very good, so the scream must have been extremely loud to reach their ears. ¡°What is going on? Go and look!¡± Jing Yao stood up worriedly. Mo Yun and Mo Li were about to rush out when Lu Xuan rushed in. He didn¡¯t expect to see so many members of the Mo Family. He swallowed and kept his eyes on Mo Li. ¡°I came to inform Mo Zheng to take good rest and watch his food intake. Starting from next week, we will start his physical rehab.¡± Then Lu Xuan left in a hurry. Mo Li noticed the look Lu Xuan shot her. Lu Xuan came looking for her but since the rest of her family was around, he did not go into details. While the rest of her family went back to their own conversation, Mo Li excused herself to use the toilet and left the ward. As expected, Mo Li saw Xiao Rui at the bottom of the hospital¡¯s staff dorm. Mo Li walked over and heard Si Lin questioning the witness, ¡°How did you find the victim?¡± The person who called in the crime was a middle-aged woman around 30. She looked quite flustered. ¡°I just finished my night shift. Iy down in bed and felt something drip down from the ceiling. The smell woke me up instantly. Because it was the smell of blood! I had no idea what was happening. I left my room and went upstairs to take a look. I found that the door was not closed. I pushed the door open and I found the body!¡± The hospital staff dorm was close to Mo Zheng¡¯s ward so the scream they heard earlier probably came from this middle-aged woman. ¡°Did you enter the room then?¡± ¡°No, I waited for the security guard to arrive. The guard entered the room. I followed behind him. We saw a female patient lying on the ground. The blood oozed out of her head and leaked out through the floor and onto the ceiling of my room. The guard told me that she was dead. We moved to verify her identity and found out she was a patient of our psychiatric department, Xiao Yang.¡± ¡°Are you familiar with Xiao Yang?¡± ¡°Not really, she is not my patient.¡± The crime scene was the hospital staff dorm building of Pearl River First People Hospital. The victim was Yang Yue, 25 years old, a flight attendant. The 1st floor of the dorm wasmandeered by Xiao Rui to be a temporarymand center. He gave out orders. The officers left themand center with their notes ready to carry out the investigation. Qin Xuan was still handling some other cases so Mo Li worked together with Lu Xuan. They did not stay for Xiao Rui¡¯s briefing but instead went to the crime scene to do their work. They soon discovered something. Slipped right under the door was a string of small keys. They belonged to the victim, Yang Yue. ¡°The keys fell here, so the killer probably tailed the victim to this room. But wasn¡¯t she a psychiatric patient? What was she doing at the staff dorm?¡± Mo Li turned to Lu Xuan to ask. ¡°Perhaps she had gotten the keys from one of the staff? So perhaps this Yang Yue is not as innocent as we thought.¡± Lu Xuan suggested. However, he hoped that was not the case because it would make things a lot moreplicated. Mo Li looked around the room and something immediately grabbed her attention. It was a wood carving. Wooden sculptures were a product of a craftsman¡¯s years of experience, but this sculpture had been ruined by blood. ¡°Teacher, did you spy something?¡± ¡°What kind of wood do you think this is made of?¡± Mo Li picked up the carving and showed it to Lu Xuan. ¡°This carving looks ordinary to me, it should be willow or peach tree.¡± Lu Xuan was surprised that Mo Li was interested in wooden carving. Even though handmade wood carvings were a valuable art collection, based on Lu Xuan¡¯s assessment, this particr wooden carving was not that valuable. Mo Li was shocked.?How did they manage to infiltrate the hospital? These people are remarkable...?The dorm had only one bedroom and there was nothing unusual. Yang Yuey prone in the middle of the bedroom. Yang Yue wore a pair of soft slippers with her right face pressed against the floor. The blood pooled around the victim¡¯s head. The victim¡¯s long hair was matted with blood and covered her face. The room was a mess. The cosmetic items and sundries were all on the ground. Mo Li noticed that there was no cell phone or wallet. ¡°This does look like a robbery but what was the victim doing here?¡± ¡°Perhaps the victim was caught red-handed by the owner of this room? He tried to rape her for robbing him?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s voice rang at the door. Then Kang Zhi added, ¡°But the victim is fully-dressed! Chapter 409 - Eight Wounds

Chapter 409: Eight Wounds

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Just because she is fully dressed, it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility of sexual assault.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Kang Zhi.?Since when did this kid¡¯s brain be so simple? ¡°But she is our patient. Who would do that to her?¡± Lu Xuan shook his head. He was very confident in their staff. ¡°I agree with Lu Xuan. The crime scene looks too fake.¡± Mo Li sent a message to Mo Yun, telling him that she needed to leave because she had something to do. ¡°Plus, I don¡¯t think the victim was robbing this ce. After all, she is wearing her slippers.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t a robber wear slippers to the crime scene...¡± Lu Xuan then closed his mouth. He better focus on his job. Detective work was too hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take a look around first.¡± Mo Li said calmly. The most imminent problem they needed to solve was what the victim was doing at the crime scene. ¡°Is there surveince at the dorm?¡± ¡°Why would a dorm need surveince?¡± Mo Li ignored Xiao Rui. She touched her chin as the trace analysts bagged the evidence on the furniture and the floor. They were hoping to find a footprint or fingerprint. Lu Xuan and Mo Li squatted down. Lu Xian moved the victim¡¯s fingers and elbows. ¡°Rigor mortis is limited to the smaller joints.¡± Then Lu Xuan pulled back Yang Yue¡¯s hair. He noticed there was a trail of fresh blood under her nose. He pressed at a few specific ces and concluded, ¡°There are clear bone abrasions. There is a skull fracture near the eye.¡± Yang Yue¡¯s big eyes had lost their luster. They were wide open as if using her murderer of their cruelty and madness. ¡°There is a blood spatter on the wall 20 cm to the side of the victim¡¯s head. The victim was hit where she fell. The victim¡¯s cornea is still clear but rigor has already settled. Afterbining all the other observations, I believe the time of death should be 5 hours ago.¡± ¡°5 hours ago, that would be around 6 am. That is when we change shifts.¡± Lu Xuan was confused. Who could have avoided all the cameras at the hospital and led the victim to the dorm? Also, why the dorm? If the killer wanted to find an isted ce, wouldn¡¯t the morgue make more sense? After they did the initial autopsy, Lu Xuan called two doctors to carry the body to the morgue. They would move to the morgue for the next step of the autopsy. Mo Li paced in the small dorm, hoping to find more clues. ¡°Who lives here?¡± Something didn¡¯t sit right with Mo Li. Other than the mess caused by the victim, the room was very clean. Even the vanity table had no dust. The owner of this room should be very tidy. ¡°I think it¡¯s a male nurse in the psychiatric department. He had just gone back to study.¡± Mo Li¡¯s eyes flickered to a pair of dumbbells. The dumbbell was 10 kg each. They seemed to suggest there was more than 1 tenant upying this dorm. Mo Li motioned for the analyst to pick up the dumbbells. Mo Li opened the analyst¡¯s work case and pulled out a piece of paper. She rubbed it against the dumbbell and soon the paper turned blue. ¡°Wait, we have a positive on the benzidine test?¡± Lu Xian gasped in surprise. ... At the morgue, the atmosphere was filled with the sound of clinking machines. Lu Xuan and Mo Li were dressed in their gowns and they worked in an orderly fashion. ¡°We just got news from the DNAb. The victim wasn¡¯t sexually assaulted.¡± Lu Xuan arrived with Kang Zhi. Lu Xuan wiped at his sweat and nodded. ¡°Yes, we confirmed that too. Based on our observations, we believe the victim died around 6.30 am. The cause of death is serious head trauma.¡± ¡°What about the murder weapon?¡± Xiao Rui frowned. ¡°There are 8 wounds on the victim¡¯s head. The angles of the wound are blunt, there are gaps between each wound, and the entry wounds are uneven so they should be caused by a blunt weapon. Combining that with the fractures on her skull, we could imagine the killer had swung a hard blunt object on the victim¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Look at this wound.¡± Mo Li pointed at a spot where Yang Yue was bleeding under the skin. She added, ¡°This was another blow from the killer. However, he didn¡¯t have enough strength and the wound didn¡¯t even break through the skin. Because of that, he left behind this evidence on the scalp.¡± This was a very small injury and one had to be very careful to spot it. ¡°But what kind of object would cause this kind of injury pattern?¡± Kang Zhi scratched his head. Chapter 410 - Alive

Chapter 410: Alive

Lu Xuan nced at Kang Zhi. ¡°No wonder you are still a rookie officer. You should pay attention to the various things at the crime scene. Anything could be used tomit a crime. Anything could be a murder weapon. The shape and size of these wounds match the grooves of sliding panels.¡± Kang Zhi thought about it and gasped. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve seen simr panels in the boss¡¯ office!¡± ¡°Kid, even when your boss was your age, he would have noticed this before I did.¡± Lu Xuan and Kang Zhi went back and forth. Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li. ¡°Other than that, is there anything you can tell from the victim¡¯s head wound?¡± Mo Li shook her head. The head injury was simple so there was not much they could tell. They checked the victim¡¯s neck and hands. Finally, they found something in the victim¡¯s mouth. There was a tongue stud. Mo Li carefully removed the stud and examined it. Kang Zhi was quite excited, ¡°My God, this looks expensive! Is that real diamond?!¡± Lu Xuan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re really still a kid. That is fake and it is not worth that much. But it might be worth a lot to us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kang Zhi was confused. The two sentences were contradictory.¡± ¡°We should be able to find more clues about the victim or her killer from the tongue stud.¡± Lu Xuan said confidently. In the past years, they had managed to find many clues from jewelry left on the female bodies. Pieces of jewelry were mostly engraved to make them personalized for the recipient. It was the same for this tongue stud. Two clear letters could be seen. MD ¡°Monday?¡± Kang Zhi suggested. ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t been in a rtionship. This is clearly a person¡¯s name.¡± Lu Xuan chided. Mo Li narrowed her eyes and tried to read the grooves. ¡°Meng¡­ Di¡­? Meng Di!¡± This tongue stud was a gift from Meng Di! ¡°Mo Li, you have such sharp eyes. I wouldn¡¯t be able to see those smaller letters. However, since this was a robbery, it probably wasn¡¯t done by the victim¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Kang Zhi said with a frown. The lead appeared to be a dead end. ¡°How can a police officer be so narrow-minded?¡± Lu Xuan gave Kang Zhi a hard smack on the back of his head. Kang Zhi scratched his head. He only offered some suggestions, he didn¡¯t expect to be attacked. But when he thought about it, he dide in with a preconceived notion. Lu Xuan lectured him. ¡°Hopefully, you¡¯ll learn your lesson this time.¡± ¡­ The autopsy ended. Mo Li and Lu Xuan stitched up the body carefully. Then they cleaned the bloodstains on the body and put the girl back into her clothes. For one final gesture of respect, Mo Li closed Yang Yue¡¯s eyes for her. Kang Zhi sighed when he saw this. ¡°The girl must have loved to dress up when she was alive. We¡¯ll do our best to send her off as pretty as possible. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find your killer!¡± When Mo Li walked out, only Xiao Rui remained. ¡°Mahogany stake, mahogany knife, mahogany talisman and now mahogany wooden carving, Flower Appraisal sure is insistent.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to say. They had managed to capture all the killers but they couldn¡¯t find any connection to the Flower Appraisal. Plus whether one person was behind this or more was a question worth pondering too. ¡°The victim is born in the year of the Wood?¡± As Xiao Rui nodded, Mo Li rubbed her brows and sighed. She waved at him and then walked towards the door. Then her phone rang. It was Ah Ao. Mo Li paused to answer the phone. ¡°There¡¯s news from the hospital?¡± Ah Ao took a deep breath before he said, ¡°Yes, Madam Boss! Our people have gotten the news. Luo Cong and Lu Ke are still alive but¡­¡± Hearing that pause, Mo Li narrowed her eyes. ¡°But what?¡± Chapter 411 - Pity

Chapter 411: Pity

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Luo Cong¡¯s face is disfigured. He had to have 14 stitches on his face. His left leg couldn¡¯t be saved. He just got out of amputation surgery. With regards to Lu Ke, she only sustained minor injuries.¡± Hearing that, Mo Li frowned. ¡°Did you find out who tampered with their car?¡± ¡°No, the person was very prudent. Our people couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Mo Li frowned deeper. She only wanted to scare Lu Ke and Luo Cong. When Luo Cong¡¯s car flew down into the hole, Mo Li thought something was wrong. Luo Cong didn¡¯t look like a person who would not value his life, so Mo Li had someone look at the car before it was impounded by the police. Someone had ruined the brake. It was why Luo Cong¡¯s car wouldn¡¯t stop that night. ... It was one month away from Christmas. Everyone was preparing for the festivities. Thepany workers were rushing to finish their KPI so that they wouldn¡¯t work through the New Year. There was no news from Quan Yu, and Mo Li attended school for a whole week even though her mind was always outside of school. However, the number of examinations the students had these days stumped her. She thought she would be free around year-end but the number of exams dominated most of her time! Xiao Rui was also very busy. Even though he had a lot of unsolved cases, he had a lot of meetings to attend. For the sake of promotion, he had to mingle with the important people. Xiao Rui did not have time to discuss the mahogany issue with Mo Li. During the month of November, when everyone was busy, Luo Cong woke up. His case with Lu Ke had some progress. After he woke up, Luo Cong seemed to have lost his mind. The moment he saw his missing left leg, he instantly broke down. He would make a big fuss in the ward. He didn¡¯t dare to look at himself in the mirror. He was passably handsome before, but now he looked like a terrifying ghost. He told everyone that it was Lu Ke and Mo Li who did this to him, but everyone thought the man was just having a mental breakdown. Nowadays, everyone was only focused on the headlines. Even though the case hadn¡¯t been cleared, the headlines of the ¡®second rich generation¡¯ getting in a car ident while drunk grabbed plenty of attention. Many people scolded Luo Cong, and he was everyone¡¯s target. The ugly news of the Luo Family was dug up and their reputation sank further. When Luo Cong¡¯s father heard that his only son became an invalid, he fainted and was sent to the hospital. He was rescued for days before he got his life back. When he woke up, he sneaked away from the hospital and went into hiding without even paying the hospital bills. Luo Cong¡¯s mother came to visit him, she was the only one who woulde to take care of him. She pushed the door open, carrying homemade food. Luo Cong sat idly looking out the window. He was so thin, he didn¡¯t look like a man anymore. ¡°Cong Cong, you need to eat something! I¡¯ve made your favorite dishes, you should eat them when they¡¯re still hot!¡± Luo Cong¡¯s mother wiped at her tears. She moved to adjust Luo Cong¡¯s nket. But Luo Cong suddenly pushed her away with a face filled with disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Get away from me!¡± ¡°Cong Cong, you can¡¯t be like this! You really can¡¯t! You have to eat something. When you get better, your father wille back.¡± When Luo Cong heard the term, ¡®father¡¯, his eyes suddenly glowed. He smiled for the first time since he woke up. However, due to a ghastly wound on his face, when he smiled, it made him look even more terrifying. ¡°That¡¯s right, mother! You¡¯re right! Where is father? He can save me, tell him that someone is out to get us! He has to help us!¡± Luo Cong¡¯s mother was shocked by her son¡¯s reaction. She shivered involuntarily. ¡°Your father... He just recovered...¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell her son that his father had gone into hiding so she changed the subject. ¡°But you¡¯ve gone too far this time. How could you drink and drive? Are you trying to scare us to our death? In any case, you should focus on your study first. When this blows over... your dad wille to help you.¡± Luo Cong flung his mother¡¯s hands away, and he roared. ¡°You are my mother and even you don¡¯t believe me? I was framed! I wasn¡¯t drunk drinking! Someone bumped their car into me...¡± His emotions were fraying. His mother was so afraid that she didn¡¯t speak. Luo Cong took a deep breath as he lowered his head. He was silent. When he raised his head, his emotions changed. His eyes were red and his tears fell on the bedsheet. If he weren¡¯t so greedy and did those things to provoke Mo Li and Lu Ke, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Due to the heavy grievance, his shoulders shook. With only a leg left, Luo Cong crawled to his mother. He cried in despair. ¡°Mom, look at me. Look at your son.. How do you expect me to live? I know our family doesn¡¯t have much influence anymore but I haven¡¯t done anything too bad. Why did this happen to me?¡± Chapter 412 - Revenge

Chapter 412: Revenge

Trantor: Lonelytree Luo Cong said without any guilt. It was like he really thought he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. He was even ming Mo Li for the things that happened to him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you to help me. You need to get dad toe to see me. You are the only ones I have left. I have nothing else...¡± His voice was hoarse, and his body trembled non-stop. He covered his ruined face like a helpless child. Luo Cong¡¯s mother was soft-hearted. When she saw her son like this, she wiped away her tears and patted his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad will look after you. But tell me, how did this happen?¡± ¡°Mom, I was framed! Trust me!¡± Luo Cong shouted crazily. The few words had ignited his fury. He gripped the bedsheet tightly. When he thought of Lu Ke, Luo Cong gnashed his teeth in anger. This is all be of that woman? Why do I need to suffer for her? If not for her, I would not?have ended up like this! She must be behind the faulty brake. And Mo Li, that annoying bitch! If not for these two women, I wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time. ¡°Mom, since dad is not here, you are the only one I have left. I have a recording here with me. Find the press and tell them to release this. Whether we¡¯ll still have a good life after this depends fully on this recording.¡± ¡°Cong Cong, what exactly is your rtionship with Miss Lu Ke? Why were you with her that day? Did you bully Miss Lu?¡± Luo Cong was clever enough to record the conversation between him and Lu Ke. Just thinking about Lu Ke¡¯s face, he¡¯d burn up with anger. When he heard his mother defend Lu Ke, he was so angry that he forgot he had lost one of his legs. Luo Cong staggered and fell from his bed to the ground. ¡°Mom, even now, you don¡¯t believe me! I am not lying to you, check the recording if you don¡¯t trust me. That night, I was not thinking straight, I had no idea what I did. I even thought I was possessed! Possessed, do you understand? I got into the car and just drove away... And the car was tampered with. I, I couldn¡¯t control these things... Someone must be out to get me!¡± This was the first time Luo Cong¡¯s mother saw her son act so fearfully. It scared her so much that her back turned cold and her hair stood on end. She turned on her phone and yed her recording. The more she listened to it, the more scared she became. She immediately turned it off and wanted to send it to the media. But at that moment, the door of the ward opened. Luo Cong¡¯s mother was so spooked that she screamed out loud. Two officers walked in holding notebooks. Due to Luo Cong¡¯s heavy injury, they didn¡¯t bring him to the police station. Lu Ke, on the other hand, refused to cooperate with the police at all. Since Luo Cong had recovered somewhat, they came to take his statements. The two officers were shocked by the response they got as they entered the ward too. ¡°What... are you two doing?¡± The more experienced officer stared at the two and felt like something was out of ce. Luo Cong¡¯s mother quickly came back to her senses. She stood up and helped Luo Cong get back into his bed. She raised her hands to wipe away her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sirs. My son just had surgery, and he is still adjusting to it. He was throwing a tantrum at me. May I ask what this is about?¡± The younger officer nodded. He opened his notebook and asked in a businesslike manner, ¡°We are here to investigate the car ident on that day. Are you okay with a few questions?¡± When Luo Cong heard this, he felt a surge of energy. He crawled towards the officers and begged. ¡°Sirs, you have to believe me. I was framed. It¡¯s Lu Ke. She did this to me!¡± ¡°Miss Lu Ke?¡± The older officer frowned. ¡°Do you mind going into details? Why do you think she framed you?¡± Luo Cong was about to say something when he remembered the recording. He shut up immediately. The two officers shared a look and frowned.?This kid doesn¡¯t look like he has his full faculty. Can we trust him? ¡°You said someone framed you. Can you tell me what happened in detail what happened that day?¡± Luo Cong didn¡¯t know what to say. He was stunned for a long time. What exactly did happen that day? He was dazed but he was not a fool. The car was fine before he arrived at the bar. However, after he left the bar, the brake failed. There was also that ck Porsche who chased after him and then sent him into the pit.... Who was behind that? He would never forgive the people who did this to him! Chapter 413 - Movie Conference

Chapter 413: Movie Conference

¡°Mo Li is a new actor. Since she just debuted, I don¡¯t think her acting skill is that good. But as an idol, she is not that bad. The projects that she had participated in are not artful movies so they don¡¯t need any acting skills. Plus, none of them are box office sesses either. In fact, you can say most of her projects got famous due to side news like tragedies among the cast and crew. She sounds like a walking jinx to me.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t take the interview to heart. Seated at Huan Yu, Mo Li thought the woman in the interview gave quite an objective evaluation of her. Unfortunately, the interview onlysted for a day before it was removed. Even the reporter who interviewed Song Xin was fired from her job. It was not the Mo Family who did these things. This happened because Huan Yu was trying their best to promote Mo Li. Nie Li threw the article aside. Her face was dark. ¡°Do you mind exining to me how did you got involved in Jin Chuan¡¯s movie? Are Lady in the Snow and Like A Willow not good enough for you? So that was why you went to participate in a small online movie?¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t tell Nie Li that she did this to investigate a murder, could she? ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want to hear your answer anyway. There is a movie conference tonight. Both you and Song Xin will attend the event. When you meet her, the reporters will make a big deal out of it. When that happens, this is what you need to say¡­¡± ¡­ The night was dark like heavy ink, it wouldn¡¯t dissolve no matter what. It was dotted with twinkling stars. Mo Li sat quietly to the side, observing this movie conference filled with fakeness and insincerity. ¡°Miss Mo, your skin is so tender that I feel I can squeeze water out of it.¡± This Boss Guo was someone Nie Li had mentioned to Mo Li. Apparently, he was some famous investor. However, at that moment, his fatty hands were trying to massage Mo Li¡¯s shoulders. Mo Li could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. Mo Li caught someone familiar out of the corner of her eyes. It was Han Xu who was surrounded by a group of beautiful women.?Why is he here??Han Xu¡¯s expression was serene as he held the ss of champagne in his hand. Since Han Xu did not notice her, Mo Li would not take the initiative to go find him. However, the most imminent thing she needed to do now was to escape from Boss Guo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Guo. Would you excuse me? I need to use the bathroom to touch up my make-up.¡± Mo Li smiled and she moved away from the pervert¡¯s hands. As Mo Li stood up, she slid her hand into his pocket to steal away Boss Guo¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello, is this Mrs. Guo?¡± Mo Li stood on the balcony and spoke in an affected high tone. As expected, the woman on the other end of the line exploded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling me on my husband¡¯s phone? Where is he?¡± Mo Li shrugged and then continued in her whiny tone. She sounded embarrassed. ¡°Mrs. Guo, your husband is at Pearl River Hotel. He is so drunk~ Aiyo, Boss Guo, please don¡¯t do that. I am talking with your wife¡­¡± After that, Mo Li ended the call and wiped down her fingerprints from the phone. Then she tossed the phone away. The metallic shell of the phone drew a beautiful arc in the dark. Then it made a sound as it hit something. Mo Li had to raise her brows.?ying such pranks once in a while is quite amusing. Just as Mo Li was about to leave, she felt a pair of eyes stare at her from the dark. By the time she noticed it, the owner of the eyes was already walking towards her. Mo Li frowned and reacted quickly. She covered her face and then bent to retreat into the shadow. Any other person would look awkward doing this but Mo Li¡¯s movements made her look like Catwoman. Just as Mo Li was about to turn the other way to escape, there was a dull thud. Mo Li had run right into a water pipe. Mo Li cursed internally. She was not familiar with this ce so it was why she hadmitted such a juvenile mistake. The man who was walking towards Mo Li was shocked as if he didn¡¯t expect this to happen to Mo Li. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Li turned around and ran away in a hurry. She flew down the stairs to the 1st floor of the venue. Han Xu did not show any change to his expression. He stood there calmly. Standing among middle-aged men with big bellies and porky faces, he was so handsome that he practically shone. His noble and refined temperament made it impossible for anyone to tell that he was the illegitimate son of the Han family. On the contrary, he looked like a child who had been raised as royalty since young. At that moment, Mo Li finally understood why Qiao Qing and Mo Li had fallen for this man in the original book. Naturally, for a man so outstanding, Qiao Qing and Mo Li were not the only women to have fallen for him. Many female characters were interested in him too, including Song Xin who was clinging to Han Xu. Chapter 414 - Song Xins True Colors

Chapter 414: Song Xin¡¯s True Colors

Nie Li used his eyes to signal Mo Li to get close to Han Xu. There was fury in Nie Li¡¯s gaze. It looked like she would kill Mo Li if thetter did not follow her order. Therefore, Mo Li had no choice but to amble back towards Han Xu. After all, this was part of their n. There were just some small changes to it. From the looks of it, Nie Li wanted Mo Li to break up Song Xin and Han Xu¡­ Or at least make sure the two did not continue to engage each other further. Mo Li fixed a professional smile on her face. She picked up a flute of champagne before walking over. Han Xu¡¯s appearance here could only mean that he had kicked out his older brother who was once the CEO of Jing Nan Entertainment. Song Xin clearly had seen Mo Li but she did not leave Han Xu¡¯s side. Mo Li was not in a hurry. She walked over and greeted Song Xin politely. ¡°Senior Song Xin, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Song Xin sized Mo Li up from head to toe.?So this is the newbie Tang Ze is promoting? Doesn¡¯t look any different from the girls from the street.?Song Xin rolled her eyes at Mo Li and her tone was hostile. Mo Li chuckled internally. A smart bitch was different from a dumb bitch. They were both bitches but Qiao Qing would never think to show off her abilities clearly in front of the man she wanted to impress. Qiao Qing always appeared soft and weak. There was a saying which goes: A dumb woman would only deal with other women, but a clever woman would know how to deal with men. Mo Li smiled and turned to Han Xu. She handed him the ss of champagne, she noticed that his ss was empty. Han Xu reached out to ept her offering. Mo Li was in the industry so she had to y by the rules. However, she did not expect Han Xu to directly grab her hand and pull her to his side, knocking Song Xin away. Mo Li frowned. Han Xu didn¡¯t seem to care about Song Xin¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mo Li, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Han Xu said like he did not just see Mo Li upstairs earlier. Mo Li did not expose him and exined, ¡°I was in the bathroom to fix my make-up.¡± ¡°And you knocked into the sink when you were in there?¡± Han Xu joked, referring to Mo Li¡¯s incident with the water pipe. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was why I was in the bathroom for so long.¡± Just as Han Xu was about to say something, an angry roar came from the venue entrance. ¡°Bastard Guo, get out now! Get your ass over here!¡± Mrs. Guo was highly efficient. She arrived so soon. The reporters who were at the entrance were stunned. Clearly, they did not expect this to happen. They looked at each other and did not know what to say. Boss Guo who was feeling up a young model had his face paled immediately. The flesh on his tummy shivered visibly. Everyone present was secretly delighted. They were quite thankful for such a drama to enliven the party. Meanwhile, Mo Li noticed that Song Xin had been secretly observing her. Song Xin also nced towards the reporters. She was nning something. ¡°Sister Mo Li, I heard that you were the ambassador for FMst season. Themercial shoots must be very difficult,¡± Song Xin began. Mo Li had no idea where the woman was going with this. ¡°I also just finished this season¡¯smercial shoot for FM. In fact, I just came back from Hawaii. The ind was beautiful, sadly you didn¡¯t have the chance to go. Oh, sorry, I forgot that they didn¡¯t pick you as their ambassador again. You wouldn¡¯t be mad at me, would you?¡± Finally, Mo Li realized the woman¡¯s goal. Song Xin was trying to get under Mo Li¡¯s skin by reminding Mo Li that she had stolen her ambassador spot. Actually, Mo Li was too busy performing the autopsy when the people from FM came to ask her so she rejected them. She told them she wanted to focus on her study. ¡°Sister Song Xin is my senior, how would I be mad at my senior? Come, I¡¯ll toast to senior¡¯s sess.¡± Mo Li smiled as she raised her ss. Even though she didn¡¯t want to be so fake, Mo Li could feel Nie Li¡¯s burning eyes on her. Mo Li smiled and continued the interaction with Song Xin. Looking at Mo Li, Song Xin raised her brow imperceptibly. In Song Xin¡¯s eyes, Mo Li had fully lowered her guard. Song Xin calcted the time and reached over to pull at Mo Li¡¯s wrist. However, Mo Li easily danced to the side. Song Xin¡¯s hand knocked into the ss of champagne. The liquid that should ssh on Mo Li ended up all over Han Xu instead. ¡°Sister Song Xin,¡± Mo Li said nervously, ¡°I am so sorry. It¡¯s your choice to not ept my toast but why bring an innocent party into it?¡± Life was a stage. Since Mo Li had chosen to be an actor, then she had to show that she was a good actor in life too. She could get into character at any moment. The attention of everyone present immediately shifted from Mr. and Mrs. Guo to the three of them. Chapter 415 - Suicide of a Child Star

Chapter 415: Suicide of a Child Star

The reporters immediately jumped into action. All of them picked up their cameras excitedly. As the cameras shed, some of the newer stars gathered around Song Xin, they wanted to get featured too. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Song Xin would do something like this. Why would she target Mo Li?¡± ¡°Song Xin is the senior but she is acting so arrogantly!¡± ¡°Poor Mo Li. I heard that it was Song Xin who stole Mo Li¡¯s contract from LSS.¡± ¡°Song Xin is doing all these because Tang Ze has started to promote Mo Li. Song Xin is mad.¡± ¡­ A wave of discussion broke out. Everyone focused their attention on Song Xin. She was at a loss for words. ¡°Mo Li¡­ You!¡± Song Xin gritted her teeth as she red at Mo Li.?This girl did it on purpose. She knew what I was about to do. However, Song Xin was an internationally renowned actor. She quickly controlled her emotions and turned to the press. ¡°I was too careless. I lost my footing and identally bumped into your ss. Sister Mo Li, I did not mean to hurt your feelings.¡± That was all Song Xin said because she knew if she said more, it would make her look less sincere. Han Xu, who was the victim, had not said anything. He nced at Song Xin and then uttered inly, ¡°Miss Song, please stop being so juvenile. Mo Li is your junior. You should not do this to her.¡± Technically, he should not get involved in a woman¡¯s matter. However, since Han Xu had stood up to speak up for her, Mo Li decided to y along. Mo Li blinked innocently at Song Xin.?Looks like I¡¯ve picked up quite a few tricks from Qiao Qing too. This is not that hard to do. Song Xin was furious looking at Mo Li. She could not figure out what was so good about Mo Li that Tang Ze would hold nothing back to help her. Tang Ze even allowed Mo Li to join the crew for the New Year¡¯s blockbuster, Like a Willow. Song Xin had been eyeing this movie for a long time. Song Xin¡¯spany gave her a live-actionedy for the New Year but Song Xin did not think it would be popr. However, Song Xin believed Tang Ze¡¯s Like a Willow would be a hit because it had the traditional Chinese element that the popce today gravitated to. Song Xin thought that even if she could not get the role of Liu Rushi, she could still y Kou Baimen. The costume designer for this film was internationally renowned. Kou Baimen was seductive while Liu Rushi was beautiful and innocent. However, Tang Ze had chosen Mo Li for Liu Rushi and An Wan for Kou Baimen. Song Xin was rejected over a woman who had been shelved for years. Song Xin smiled as she approached Mo Li. Song Xin whispered, ¡°Stop acting in front of me. I can tell the kind of person you are with one nce.¡± Mo Li smiled. Mo Li knew when to stop. She turned to the press and said, ¡°This is my fault for ruining Sister Song Xin¡¯s night. I think I will excuse myself from this event then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Han Xu offered in front of all the reporters. The reporters looked at each other in shock. They did not expect Mo Li and Han Xu to share such a good rtionship. They quickly picked up their cameras to take pictures. Nie Li¡¯s face darkened. Since when did this little girl have such a good rtionship with the illegitimate son of the Han family. Han Xu was not an easy character to deal with, even Nie Li had a hard time reading him. Han Xu only used a month to send the narcissist Han Shang into prison and took over the ownership of Jing Nan Entertainment. ¡°If you were to use your acting skills in your job, you¡¯d won many awards by now.¡± Song Xin red at Mo Li. She did not expect Mo Li to be so cunning. Nie Li must have taught her these things. ¡­ Just as Mo Li was about to leave, she heard a scream from the venue. Mo Li rushed back and saw a dead body on the ground. A 12 years old child actor had jumped from the building! Soon, Xiao Rui arrived with his team. The reporters were on a high. First, there was the argument between the Gaos; and then there was the drama between Song Xin and Mo Li; Finally, there was a suicide of a child actor. The night was a feast for them. Mo Li saw Qin Xuan and Lu Xuan move the body. The little girl¡¯s body was stiff. Rigor had set in. That meant that she was already dead when she was pushed from the building. The woman, who screamed earlier, looked extremely sad. She had a close rtionship with the girl. ¡°She said her life was extremely painful and she wanted to die. I saw her suicide note¡­ But I thought she was only joking.¡± Chapter 416 - Cigarette Burns

Chapter 416: Cigarette Burns

Xiao Rui nced at Mo Li but did not say anything. There were too many people there. Mo Li could not be expected to rush over upon seeing the body. Hence, the two of them only shared a look. Based on Xiao Rui¡¯s understanding of Mo Li, she would find a way to get over when there were fewer people. As expected, when the security evacuated the crowd, Mo Li pretended to be swept away. This was her chance to be separated away from Nie Li. Mo Li turned towards the safety passage door but unexpectedly, arge hand captured her from behind. ¡°Mo Li, where are you going? There are so many people here, be careful not to get hurt.¡± Mo Li turned around to see Han Xu¡¯s face. His words were caring, but there were no emotions in his eyes.?He has learned to eclipse his emotions in such a short period,?Mo Li thought,?The man is a natural schemer. Due to Han Xu¡¯s appearance, Mo Li had no choice but to follow him downstairs. ¡°Do you need me to drive you home? I think Nie Li already left.¡± Mo Li was not in the mood to interact with Han Xu. She was more desperate to check on the young girl who dropped from the balcony. ¡°There¡¯s no need, someone hase to fetch me.¡± Mo Li told Han Xu as she walked towards Ah Ao who was waving at her. Mo Li did not want to get too close to Han Xu. After she got into the car, Mo Li whispered to Ah Ao. ¡°Leave the hotel and then turn to the backdoor. Find a secluded ce to wait for me.¡± Xiao Rui nced at the time and said directly, ¡°You sure are busy. I thought I saw you leave from the front door already.¡± The others looked up and saw Mo Li walk over. She was putting on the gloves. ¡°I noticed that the girl has been dead for a while already, so why was she dropped so muchter?¡± Kang Zhi gasped at Mo Li¡¯s words. ¡°You mean this is not a simple suicide? But the victim¡¯s mother said that her daughter has suicidal tendencies and the suicide note found on the body matches the victim¡¯s handwriting too.¡± The girl¡¯s name was Wu Han. Even though it was a school day, she was not in her school uniform due to the event. She was lying with her eyes closed, it looked like she was just asleep. The girl was very cute. She had thick eyebrows, tall nose and she looked prettier than most girls her age. She should be enjoying her life and youth, but she had decided to end her life. It was quite a pity. Mo Li took a brief look studying the girl¡¯s fall injury. Normally, a fall injury on a person would be more serious on the inside than outside. The internal organs would shatter from the impact, and there won¡¯t be too much blood. However, the girl¡¯s body did not show much open injury. There were only small trickles of red blood flowing out of her nostrils and auditory canal. Coupled with the purplish bruising around the girl¡¯s eyes, Mo Li concluded that the girl¡¯s injury bore more resemnce to cranial fracture than a fall. Xiao Rui sighed helplessly. And then he waved at Qin Xuan and Lu Xuan to carry the body away. To his surprise, Mo Li stopped them and then extended her head to check the back of the girl¡¯s neck. She found a huge hematoma there. She picked up a mp and tapped it against the girl¡¯s forehead. The skull echoed loudly. ¡°Is there a problem? There aren¡¯t that many open injuries on the girl¡¯s body so there¡¯s not much bleeding. It is why the scene is not that bloody. That¡¯s quite normal. She fractured her skull from the fall and died.¡± ¡°Even a young star is under such heavy pressure nowadays? Why would the girl kill herself?¡± Kang Zhimented. ¡°I heard it¡¯s because she couldn¡¯t find any attention at home. Her parents raised her with the sole purpose of using her to earn money to raise the younger brother. She didn¡¯t feel the warmth from her family and it was why she chose to end her life.¡± Si Lin quite liked this little girl so she knew a bit of her background. Mo Li still felt something was wrong. She went forward and pulled up a corner of the girl¡¯s clothes and she found something off. ¡°These are¡­¡± Lu Xuan was surprised by the number of scars on the girl¡¯s body. He frowned. ¡°Looks like we have to re-examine the motive behind the girl¡¯s death.¡± ¡°These scars are round in shape and do not adhere to the subcutaneous tissue. The surface of the scars is wrinkled, and the scars have the same shape,¡± Mo Li exined after checking. Qin Xuan was shocked. ¡°These¡­ these are cigarette burns! Even though the traces of the burns have faded away, I am sure that they are cigarette burns!¡± ¡°But she was a high school student and a public figure with a clean record. Why would she have so many cigarette burns on her body?¡± Lu Xuan frowned. Chapter 417 - On the Run

Chapter 417: On the Run

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Looks like you guys have some new evidence.¡± Xiao Rui heard the three¡¯s discussion and walked over. It sounded like the coroners had found something new. ¡°This has to be family abuse!¡± Qin Xuan was agitated. He was not going to let the young girl die just like that. ¡°You think her father did this? But we have no evidence! Plus Si Lin has already looked into the girl¡¯s parents, they do not have any motive.¡± Lu Xuan countered. Qin Xuan argued, ¡°But other than attending events and being in celebrity activities, Wu Han spent more of her time at home. If not her family, who would have the chance to abuse a girl like her? If it was an outsider, why didn¡¯t Wu Han¡¯s family report it to the police? Plus, the girl¡¯s suicide note did not even mention her parents, that is very strange.¡± While Lu Xuan, Qin Xuan, and Xiao Rui were discussing the case, Mo Li suddenly said, ¡°We need to send her back to the morgue. This is more than just abuse, it¡¯s rape.¡± Mo Li still felt something was wrong after she found the scars. So she carefully examined Wu Han¡¯s perineum. ording to Chinesews, if one had sex with a woman under the age of 14, they would be charged with rape. Xiao Rui nodded. After the trace analysts were done, Xiao Rui had the girl transferred to the morgue. At the morgue, Mo Li finally had a chance to carefully examine the victim. ¡°There are many old ruptures on her hymen. The girl was only 13 this year.¡± Mo Li sighed. ¡°Was... was it her father who did this?¡± Qin Xuan felt nauseous when he thought about it. What kind of father would do something like this? Lu Xuan clenched his fist. ¡°Based on what we know, the father does look like the most likely suspect.¡± Lu Xuan used gauze to perform a vaginal swab on Wu Han. ¡°Regardless, we should get this to the DNAb to be tested. In addition, we need to get the police to detain the girl¡¯s father! If it¡¯s really him, he really deserves to be cut into pieces.¡± They notified Xiao Rui and Xiao Rui sent the sample to the DNAb. 4 hourster, while Mo Li and the rest were about to fall asleep, the result came. The semen stains found in the victim¡¯s vagina did not have DNA simrity to the victim. Knowing that everyone sighed in relief. ¡°I already told you, this kind of disgusting story is not that likely to happen in real life.¡± Kang Zhi sighed in relief. ¡°But this result only means that the girl¡¯s biological father didn¡¯t do it, no?¡± Qin Xuan turned to Mo Li. ¡°What? Do you mean Wu Yong is not Wu Han¡¯s biological father? He¡¯s still a suspect?¡± Kang Zhi gasped. Lu Xuan nodded. ¡°Wu Yong is indeed not the girl¡¯s biological father. We have done theparison while waiting for the DNA result. This does make the guy look even more suspicious.¡± Xiao Rui picked up his phone, ¡°How is the arresting along?¡± Just as he said that the officer, Xiao Zhang ran over with sweat all over his face. ¡°What is the DNA result?¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡¯re back! The girl was not raped by her biological father, but then Wu Yong is not her biological father either. So where is the man? Has the team caught him?¡± Kang Zhi looked at Xiao Zhang nervously. Xiao Zhang shook his head. ¡°The man has fled.¡± When Xiao Zhang led his team to Wu Yong¡¯s home, he only found Wu Han¡¯s mother. Wu Han¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t remember how she returned from the event. She had been sitting in the dark. If not for the police¡¯s interruption, she wouldn¡¯t even realize her husband was gone. With permission from the mother, the police noticed that all the jewelry and bank cards were gone. For a moment, the mother even argued that perhaps her husband only took these things to escape from this sad ce because he couldn¡¯t face the empty house without their daughter... The police did not argue with her. Perhaps she needed this to fool herself. ¡°We will split up to look for the man then. We will seal off all the airports, train and bus stations. I believe he won¡¯t use his real ID since he is on the run. He¡¯ll most likely visit a forger toe up with a fake ID.¡± Mo Li scratched her chin. Something still did not feel right. Something about the case was bugging her. Then it dawned on her. Mo Li asked, ¡°Did we find anything made of mahogany at the crime scene? What year was Wu Han born in?¡± Xiao Rui frowned deeply. He turned to his phone to study pictures of the crime scene. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t find anything made from mahogany at the crime scene.. However, Wu Han was indeed born in the year of Water.¡± Chapter 418 - The End of the Case?

Chapter 418: The End of the Case?

Trantor: Lonelytree At that moment, Xiao Rui received a call. His face darkened as he heard the news. He ended the call and announced, ¡°We might have found Wu Yong. The team found traces of the man at one of the smaller canals of Pearl River. They followed him to a small boat. Initially, they suspected he wanted to escape using the boat, but as they got closer, they spotted water in the boat, and the oars were floating on the river. So they believe Wu Yong has fallen into the water, and they are now trying to look for him.¡± What??Mo Li was confused. She could not understand what was going on. That night, they slept at the police station. Early the following day, they drove for 3 hours on a bumpy road before arriving at the next crime scene. The salvage team did find Wu Yong¡¯s dead body underwater. The man wasid out by the bank. The water glistened on the man¡¯s face. He looked quite peaceful. The officers and salvage team looked exhausted. Wu Han¡¯s mother was present, but she just sat there in a daze. Si Lin was talking to her, but she did not seem to register anything Si Lin said. The woman looked extremely indifferent as she sat there motionlessly with her eyes numb. There was no pain, no despair, and no sadness in her eyes. She just sat there calmly, without any emotions at all. Lu Xuan had to stay at the hospital for a meeting, so Mo Li and Qin Xuan handled the preliminary autopsy. The victim¡¯s fingernails were bruised, and there were many bubbles near his nose and mouth. It was evident that he had suffocated to death. His lips and neck were not injured, but his chest cavity was swollen. Mo Li used hemostatic forceps to expand the nasal cavity of the victim. She found a lot of mud and sand in it. When Mo Li pried open the victim¡¯s mouth, there was plenty of mud and sand in there too. This suggested that the victim drowned when he was still alive, and he was not thrown into the water after he was dead. ¡°Do you think he could havemitted suicide from guilt? Or he was afraid of being captured?¡± Kang Zhi asked as he came over. ¡°Have you seen someonemit suicide when carrying so many things?¡± Qin Xuan pointed at the spot where there were the precious jewelry and bank cards. There was even a wooden basin. Qin Xuan wanted to roll his eyes at Kang Zhi, he had no idea how the kid managed to graduate from the police academy. ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t mean to drown. After all, when Wu Yong was young, he was a swimming champion.¡± Someone suggested. ¡°So this might be an ident? He could have been entangled by those underwater weeds!¡± Kang Zhi pointed at the water weed wrapped around Wu Yong¡¯s body. ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible.¡± The officer who had dived underwater to get the man¡¯s body sighed. He used a bamboo pole to move the sturdy water weeds that had floated to the surface of the water. ¡°If we didn¡¯t have professional gears, we would have drowned too.¡± ¡°But Wu Yong was a good swimmer, and it was unlikely that someone would kill him by pushing him into the water. So it was more likely that to escape from the police, he dived into the water, and he got unfortunately entangled by these weeds. He drowned.¡± Qin Xuan joined in the case solving. He felt his reasoning was quite logical. Mo Li did not say anything. She picked up a bamboo pole to measure the depth of the water and the length of the water weed. Suddenly, Xiao Rui¡¯s phone rang. It was from the DNAb. The result was expected. The semen stain in Wu Han¡¯s vagina matched the DNA sample taken from Wu Yong¡¯s toothbrush. Regardless, Mo Li still drew a blood sample from Wu Yong¡¯s heart and asked for another DNA test. Everyone knew the result. The stepfather raped his daughter. However, the man was dead, so it was poetic justice in a sense. The man¡¯s death did not lighten the hearts of the people present. The man deserved to die, but the young girl was innocent. It was unfortunate that she had to encounter something like this. She must have suffered intense psychological trauma. It caused her to wither away during the best age of her life. Mo Li lifted her head. She still felt something was not right. The case did not fit in her mind but she could not pinpoint the problem either. Mo Li studied the mahogany boat and then the ever-so-calm woman, Wu Han¡¯s mother. Something clicked for Mo Li. ¡°Mo Li, you still think something is not right?¡± Qin Xuan saw the confusion on Mo Li¡¯s face. ¡°There is a case overseas where a young girl was lent out by her parents to be abused by others.¡± ¡°Wait, I know this. The couple rented their daughter out to others because they needed money to buy drugs. They were caught and were made to watch the video of their daughter being abused. Finally, the mother broke down and admitted that it was she who forced her daughter to cooperate in their sick n....¡± Kang Zhi said before he suddenly went quiet. Chapter 419 - Armpit

Chapter 419: Armpit

Everyone turned to look at Hua Tao, the woman who had been silent throughout. No one could believe that she was involved¡­ Xiao Rui and Mo Li shared a look. The two of them were getting better at working together. Mo Li walked towards Hua Tao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Neither of you are Wu Han¡¯s biological parents, are you?¡± When she heard that, Hua Tao finally gave a reaction. She jumped up as if pricked by a needle. Her eyes were filled with shock and terror. ¡°Who told you that? What nonsense.¡± Mo Li stood beside Hua Tao and leveled the woman a strong gaze. Eventually, Hua Tao caved. ¡°Wu Han was my biological daughter but not Wu Yong¡¯s. I married him when I was pregnant¡­¡± The men were shocked that Wu Yong was willing to take on another man¡¯s child. It was quite interesting. Hua Tao sank like a deted balloon. There were still no tears on her face but she looked pained. Hua Tao immediately wanted to hide the truth but since the police were asking her, there was no point in lying. After all, a simple paternity test would reveal the rtionship between Wu Yong and Wu Han. ¡°Was Wu Yong good to Wu Han?¡± Mo Li¡¯s gaze sharpened as she stared at Hua Tao. ¡°Of course¡­ I mean, no, I don¡¯t know. I only focused on Han Han¡¯s work, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Hua Tao looked weirdly terrified and she spoke incoherently. Mo Li did not press further but she bent down to help Qin Xuan pack up his things. While she helped clean the tools, she turned around to look at Hua Tao. To her surprise, Hua Tao was looking down Mo Li¡¯s direction too. When their eyes met, Hua Tao immediately averted her eyes. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s return to the station.¡± Mo Li did not say anything on the way back. She looked out the window silently. The bumpy mountain road caused the passengers in the car, both alive and dead to rock against their seats. That night Mo Li had a long dream. She dreamed of a little girl crying and Wu Yong in the middle of his evil deeds. When he discovered Mo Li, he pounced at her. The dream was so real that Mo Li missed her morning rm. The next morning, Qin Xuan knocked on the room the station had temporarily assigned to Mo Li. ¡°Mo Li, are you awake?¡± ¡°I am. I am waiting for you, we¡¯ll go start the autopsy now!¡± ¡°Autopsy?¡± Qin Xuan tried his best to recall what had happened yesterday. There was no murder case, was there? There was only an ident, so who needed an autopsy? Either way, since Mo Li was his superior, Qin Xuan followed her order. They walked into the morgue. The person on the table was Wu Yong. ¡°Huh? Why are we performing an autopsy on him? Didn¡¯t he die from a drowning ident?¡± Qin Xuan was puzzled. Mo Li said inly, without any emotions. ¡°I know that but I still have some doubts. That¡¯s why I have Xiao Rui request for an autopsy on this man. It was approved.¡± ¡°What doubts?¡± ¡°From Wu Han and Wu Yong¡¯s physical condition, they had sex the night before Wu Han died. After Wu Han was discovered, Wu Yong must have panicked. He was afraid that his crimes would be discovered. He fled.¡± ¡°That sounds about right.¡± Qin Xuan still didn¡¯t get what Mo Li was trying to say. ¡°If he was trying to escape, why pick a river canal that won¡¯t lead out of the city?¡± Mo Li questioned, ¡°Plus, look at Wu Yong¡¯s hands. Aren¡¯t they strange?¡± ¡°They look clean. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Qin Xuan asked. ¡°Clean is the problem. If he really did drown among the waterweed, shouldn¡¯t there be mud or pieces of the weed in his fingernails as he struggled?¡± Qin Xuan knew that the human body would react with a desire for survival during drowning. Even after death, the body would spasm and one was prone to find sand and aquatic nts in the hands of a drowning victim. However, Wu Yong¡¯s hands were too clean. Mo Li and Qin Xuan conducted a systematic autopsy on Wu Yong. Other than normal drowning symptoms, Wu Yong¡¯s internal organs were congested with blood. The color of his two hearts was different. There was pulmonary edema. A lot of sand and mud was found in the trachea. Muddy water was found in the man¡¯s stomach too. Afterparing the water sample in Wu Yong¡¯s stomach and the water sample taken from the crime scene, it was certain that Wu Yong drowned there. Qin Xuan was frustrated. They did not find anything out of ce on the man. It was very confusing. Other than the clean hands, the man did look like he drowned in an ident. All they did was to further prove that the man died in a drowning ident. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Qin Xuan was about to sew up the body, he noticed something at the victim¡¯s armpit. Chapter 420 - Evidence

Chapter 420: Evidence

¡°Mo Li, do you think this is where the bleeding is?¡± Qin Xuan asked excitedly. Mo Li took a look at the purple bruises and nodded. ¡°Cut into it and we¡¯ll know.¡± Bleeding under the skin, lividity, and the formation of putrefaction would cause all kinds of changes to the body. Normally, experienced coroners could tell the point of bleeding instantly but to be sure, one had to cut through the skin to observe the situation under it. Qin Xuan used a scalpel to carefully cut down along the area with a different color. He found evidence of subcutaneous bleeding on both of the victim¡¯s armpits. ¡°Why are there subcutaneous bleeding here? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this!¡± Qin Xuan was not lying. He had no idea how to exin this situation. ¡°It¡¯s simple. There is only one exnation behind this. Someone had moved the victim by dragging him via his armpits. The force was exerted on the armpits and that caused the internal bleeding.¡± Mo Li exined and Qin Xuan got it immediately. ¡°Since there was bleeding, then the victim must have been dragged around when he was still alive.¡± The conclusion was swirling in Qin Xuan¡¯s mind. ¡°But how can we confirm that these two bleeding points are rted to Wu Yong¡¯s death?¡± ¡°There is a fixed pattern to the process of subcutaneous bleeding.¡± Mo Li raised the victim¡¯s arm and provided a lecture for Qin Xuan. ¡°During the initial stage of subcutaneous bleeding, one cannot see it on the skin surface. However, as time progresses, the symptoms will be clearer. First, it¡¯ll form a purple bruise. And then the internal bleeding will be absorbed by the body, forming hemosiderin. That will change the color of the hematoma.¡± ¡°So the fact that the hematomas are purple in color, it means that the victim was killed not long after the subcutaneous tissues under the victim¡¯s armpits were injured? In other words, Wu Yong died not long after he was dragged along by his armpits.¡± Qin Xuan got it then, ¡°So Wu Yong should be unconscious when he was thrown into the river!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Li turned to Qin Xuan and asked, ¡°So what do you think we should do now?¡± Qin Xuan answered by taking action. He took samples from Wu Yong¡¯s heart, stomach, and liver to send to theb for analysis. ¡°When we cut open Wu Yong¡¯s body, we didn¡¯t smell alcohol.¡± Qin Xuan analyzed seriously, ¡°There is food in his stomach too. He died after he had his meal and he did not drink. The only possibility left is he was drugged and fainted.¡± Mo Li nodded and gestured for Qin Xuan to continue. She felt like apuding the young man.?No wonder he is ranked first in his university, he is indeed capable. ¡°Because he was thrown into the water when he was unconscious, while he had signs of drowning, it exined why his hands are so clean.¡± Sensing the approval from Mo Li, Qin Xuan couldn¡¯t help but blush. Mo Li turned to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯ve improved a lot. You even knew how tobine your analysis with the evidence from the trace analysts. This is very good. ¡°In any case, if the victim was drugged, then it was probably done by someone close to him. The drug was slipped into the food and the victim didn¡¯t suspect anything. Then the culprit dragged the victim to the river and dumped him into the water to make it look like an ident.¡± ¡°If that is the case, the biggest suspect is his wife, Hua Tao.¡± Mo Li looked at Wu Yong on the autopsy table. ¡°Her daughter was raped by this monster so she did have the motive. Plus when I questioned her at the riverbank earlier, she was acting very strange. Plus, when Hua Tao saw her daughter¡¯s body, she was acting very over the top, but she was very calm when we found her husband¡¯s body.¡± Qin Xuan thought about it and realized Mo Li was right. Hua Tao had traces of pretenses when her husband and daughter were discovered. Even though the autopsy was over, they faced a new problem. ¡°How are we going to exin to Captain Xiao that Wu Yong was actually murdered¡­ If we don¡¯t have any evidence, I don¡¯t think he will believe us¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our job to find the evidence, we only need to report our finding to them. Then Xiao Rui will definitely find the clues to arrest Hua Tao.¡± Mo Li said. Mo Li and Xiao Rui waited until the result from the toxicologyb came. Elements of sleeping pills were found in Wu Yong¡¯s stomach content. Mo Li¡¯s suspicion was proven. Qin Xuan was excited too. They had discovered the truth of the case from the smallest detail. Xiao Rui and Kang Zhi listened to Mo Li and Qin Xuan¡¯s report. Xiao Rui had a strange smile. ¡°So how do you suggest we progress with this case? Do the coroners have any good ideas?¡± Qin Xuan was stumped. Indeed, all they had were spection and no actual physical evidence. Chapter 421 - Another Picture

Chapter 421: Another Picture

¡°There is one more thing we can look at.¡± Mo Li said after thinking for a while. ¡°When Wu Han died, Hua Tao was present. She reacted too wildly. It was too strange, I believe she might be rted to Wu Han¡¯s death too. As for what to do now, I think you should send people to watch Hua Tao¡¯s movements. Check the footage around their home from a few days ago.¡± Xiao Rui rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He reported the investigation result to Mo Li early the next morning. When asked, Hua Tao said she had no idea why Wu Han decided tomit suicide all of a sudden. Right before Wu Han¡¯s death, Hua Tao was seen walking into the pharmacy near her home. Then she took a bus and went somewhere unknown. This important piece of evidence was recorded by a child who was incidentally ying with his drone near the pharmacy. ¡°We are going to detain Hua Tao but before that, we are going to the pharmacy to find out what Hua Tao was doing there. However, the inte tech team found something strange. There was someone who had been sending insulting messages to Wu Han¡¯s private email, telling her to go die.¡± Hearing that, Mo Li nodded. ¡°Is the sender Hua Tao?¡± When Xiao Rui confirmed it, Mo Li knew the case had been solved but she was not happy at all. Who would have thought a mother would tell their daughter to go die? And then the same mother murdered her husband. When Hua Tao was brought to the interrogation room, she knew that her sin had been exposed. She didn¡¯t resist and confessed. ¡°When I married Wu Yong, I was already pregnant. When the child was born, Wu Yong knew she wasn¡¯t his but he said he was willing to forgive me. I innocently believed him. But he had been harboring an ulterior motive. He had been taking revenge on me for decades. He would hit Han Han and then hit me. ¡°I am a victim too. One time, Han Han was scouted when we were at the mall. She became a celebrity. After Han Han became popr, the bastard not only hit her but also raped her. It was then that I decided to kill him.¡± Xiao Rui looked icily at the woman before him. He dropped the investigation result of the inte tech team before the ¡®poor mother¡¯. When Hua Tao saw this, she suddenly grabbed her face and cried. ¡°Why? Why? I¡¯ve raised her single-handedly, but she still seduced my man away from me! Wu Yong would rape her but not even touch me! Why? How is she prettier than me? He even treated her better than he treated me! He beat me more often than he beat her! I was the one who brought her into this world so I should be allowed to bring her away. She should die! And I would make sure that happened!¡± Looking at the woman, Xiao Rui understood why she had made the purchase of sleeping pills at the pharmacy. She probably crushed and slipped into the Wu Yong¡¯s food. Wu Yong would be defenseless after that. ¡°I packed up his clothes, cards, passport and dragged him into an old bike that we hadn¡¯t used for many years. While I was finding a ce to dump the body, I saw a girl dock a small boat by the river. The girl just wandered away. I thought that was the perfect chance so I threw Wu Yong onto the boat, tipped him over, and left him to fend for himself.¡± A hard-jawed Xiao Rui came to report the conclusion of the case to Mo Li who just arrived at the station. Everyone was heartbroken when they heard the news. Qin Xuan sighed andmented, ¡°So whose fault is it really?¡± Kang Zhi stood at the office window and looked out at the blue sky. ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye to the police? Why must they resort to such extreme measures?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. The real victim is the innocent young life who was spurned by her own mother and became the victim of this ill-fated rtionship.¡± Si Linmented. Mo Li sighed. She didn¡¯t have not manyments. Such was the darkness of human hearts. ¡­ Just as Mo Li left the police station, she received a call from Nie Li. Right as she answered it, Nie Li roared so angrily and loudly that it almost shattered Mo Li¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Mo Li, what are you doing? Why do you keep on creating problems for me?¡± Hearing that, Mo Li was confused. Due to the recent watchful eyes of Nie Li, Mo Li had been very obedient and she didn¡¯t do anything. What problems had she created? ¡°How did you get involved with Xiao Rui? Do you know what the media is saying now?¡± What? Xiao Rui? ¡°What about Xiao Rui?¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°My dear Lord, are you going to make me die from anger?¡± Nie Li scolded over the phone. It turns out the paparazzi had followed Mo Li yesterday night and they caught pictures of Xiao Rui sending Mo Li home. Therefore, that was the headline on all media this morning. Chapter 422 - Madam Phoenix

Chapter 422: Madam Phoenix

Combine that with the incident with Song Xin at the event, every Tom, Dick, and Harry was talking about Mo Li. She had broken the media exposure record. Mo Li sighed helplessly to herself. This was her fault for being too careless. She did not expect that the paparazzi were following her yesterday night. ¡°Just see it as a publicity stunt¡­¡± Mo Li couldn¡¯t think of what else to say. ¡°Publicity for what? Your duel with Song Xin? Just take a look at the trending searches yourself and see what I mean!¡± Nie Li mmed the phone after that. Nie Li rarely lost herposure so this must mean that she was very angry. As Mo Li logged onto her phone, she could understand why Nie Li was so angry. Mo Li had no idea¡­ the media could be so fabricated and fake.?What are these headlines? ¡°Mo Li is stirring up trouble again. She is destroying Xiao Rui¡¯s career.¡± ¡°We should unite to boycott Mo Li!¡± ¡°Mo Li will do anything to get ahead. So disgusting!¡± ¡°Mo Li, the box office poison. A countdown of all the advertisements, movies, and TV dramas that Mo Li has ruined!¡± ¡°Private interview with a nurse at a stic surgery hospital: I have proof that Mo Li¡¯s face and breasts are fake.¡± ¡­ Mo Li was speechless. She could tolerate others saying that her acting skill was not good or that her singing was not on the key. But she would not tolerate ad hominem. Mo Li lowered her head and studied her undeveloped chest.?Why would people think I¡¯ve done surgery on these? Mo Li called Nie Li back. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue these people for nder!¡± Nie Li was surprisingly calm. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She said in a gentle voice. ¡°CEO Han has already dealt with this. Now you only need to insist that you are not the girl in the pictures. After all, the pictures are too blurry. Do you hear that? Don¡¯t you forget that. If you make another mistake, even I can¡¯t save you.¡± What? That¡¯s it? What about the personal attack against me??Mo Li was quite angry. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stay away from Xiao Rui from now on. Even though I know there is nothing between you two, he is a police officer and he has some fans from the program he¡¯s participated in earlier. He is also a heavy crime detective. You¡¯re going to ruin the image thepany has cultivated for you if you continue to hang out with him. Do you understand? What is so good about Xiao Rui anyway? Can he help you gain a new script? Or cover up your scandal? It¡¯s better for you to stick close to CEO Han¡­¡± Then Nie Li shut her mouth. If Mo Li really ends up with Han Xu, that brat back home will die alone. ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Li was too shocked. Honestly, she was still surprised that Han Xu had risen so fast through the ranks. ¡°In any case, just be prepared to join the crew!¡± Mo Li frowned. What crew? Mo Li headed to Huan Yu and went up to Nie Li¡¯s office. When she walked in, she met the person that she didn¡¯t want to see.?Han Xu has raised Jing Nan Entertainment so much that he has enough influence to coborate with Huan Yu? ¡°This is CEO Han, I¡¯m sure you know him. He is the one who provides us with the script this time.¡± Nie Li said with a professional smile. Mo Li sat across Han Xu. She couldn¡¯t tell what the man was nning. She picked up the script from the table. ¡°It¡¯s a transmigration IP, I believe it¡¯ll be popr.¡± Mo Li ignored thements from Han Xu as she read the script. Madam Phoenix described a transmigration story of a girl who had transmigrated into the role of an original wicked side character, Yu Xiu. After transmigration, she managed to deflect all of the main character¡¯s attacks and escape the torture from the evil young masters. She was sent to Da Mo by the empress to marry the male side character who was in love with the female lead, Yu An. Yu Xiu and Yu An were forced to marry and after marriage, they shared less than 10 sentences. Yu An had his own childhood love and Yu Xiu didn¡¯t really mind that. She thought that she would spend her time in peace. But Yu An was injured on the battlefield and lost his memory. He couldn¡¯t remember anyone but Yu An. Their lives changed after that. ¡°This script¡­¡± Mo Li was shocked.?This resembles my situation too well. What does Han Xu know? ¡°I wrote this script myself. It is tailor-made for you. You are as strong and as intelligent as the female lead, Yu Xiu.¡± Mo Li was ufortable under Han Xu¡¯s passionate gaze. Nie Li also didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Theter half of the script is exciting too. The amnesiac Yu An relied on Yu Xiu and pampered her endlessly. Yu Xiu had never tasted such love in her previous life. She struggled against Yu An¡¯s passion but she eventually fell for him too. However, on the day Yu Xiu found out she was pregnant, Yu An brought the female lead home.¡± Chapter 423 - Song Xin’s Audition

Chapter 423: Song Xin¡¯s Audition

Mo Li¡¯s eyelids twitched. She found it hard to believe the man before her had written such a melodramatic script. Nie Li was very optimistic about the script. She believed it would be a turning point in Mo Li¡¯s career. ¡°I have never acted in the lead role before. I¡¯m afraid this is too much pressure for me. CEO Han, I hope you would choose someone else!¡± Han Xu knew that Mo Li would reject him. For some reason, Han Xu realized Mo Li would always avoid him. But he had no idea why. For example, they were in the same crewst time but she refused to even share a meal with him. Nie Li frowned.?What did Mo Li just say? Did she reject such a good script? This is a brand new IP! At that moment, Nie Li¡¯s assistant rushed in. He looked extremely nervous and worried. ¡°Vice president, CEO Han, this is bad! For some reason, Miss Song¡¯s audition video is trending!¡± Nie Li frowned when she heard that. She turned to Han Xu.?Didn¡¯t he say this script is tailor-made for Mo Li? The assistant quickly pulled up the big monitor in Nie Li¡¯s office. ¡°An An?¡± On the screen, Song Xin was dressed as Yu Xiu. She stood outside the bedroom which she shared with Yu An. The man who yed Yu An was handsome. Nie Li immediately recognized the man as Duan Cheng, Le Yun¡¯stest star. His acting was very good. Yu An¡¯s eyes which were formerly tender and gentle were now filled with frost. He opened his mouth and reprimanded, ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you to be in my room? Get out right now!¡± Song Xin¡¯s Yu Xiu sensed something as a mocking smile appeared on her face. She ignored the provoking smile on the female lead and turned to Yu An. She demanded, ¡°I am pregnant with your child. You don¡¯t even want your own flesh and blood anymore?¡± Yu An¡¯s eyes filled with disgust. He replied coldly, ¡°How shameless can you be? I have never slept with you! Get out of here before you scare Yao Yao (The female lead)!¡± Song Xin did a good job ying her role. As she was chased away, a sad smile appeared on her face. Her eyes filled with mockery and pity. But it was hard to tell if she was mocking the man who threw her out or herself. Mo Li watched the video. She felt like this was already a part of a movie instead of an audition clip. In the next scene, Yu Xie drank safflower tea and fainted in her room. At the same time, Yu An found a letter and divorce paper in his study. Then the next scene panned out. Nie Li was surprised by the money Yue Le had thrown into this small audition film. They had recreated the Da Mo pce on a 1 to 1 scale. ¡°No! Ah Xiu, don¡¯t!¡± Nie Li watched Duan Cheng press Song Xin to the wall. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot. There was no male actor at Huan Yu who could match Duan Cheng¡¯s acting prowess. This Duan Cheng would be a great future threat to Huan Yu! Han Xu sat there looking perfectly innocent like this had nothing to do with him. Mo Li looked at Song Xin and she sighed.?No wonder she is the international best actor, her acting skill is so much better than mine. There was no ripple of emotions in Yu Xiu¡¯s eyes. In response to Yu An, she uttered, ¡°My dear king, tomorrow night, I shall marry your brother. I am his woman.¡± ¡°But it is me who is in your heart! Why are you marrying him?¡± Yu An demanded. ¡°My dear King, you sure like to joke. I¡¯ve only loved two men in my life. One is your brother and the other is an amnesiac dummy!¡± She broke free from Yu An and chuckled softly. She ran her finger across his chest and said, ¡°As for you¡­ I was merely trying out the role of the Queen for a while, I have never loved you.¡± The short clip caused a huge uproar on the inte. ¡°She is truly a professional movie actor. This is Sister Xin¡¯s first tv drama but she is so professional!¡± ¡°But what is this Jing Nan Entertainment? I haven¡¯t heard of them before. Who are they to represent Sister Xin?¡± ¡°I love Song Xin!¡± ¡°But I hear that someone is trying to steal Sister Xin¡¯s role away from her.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Sister Xin is Yu Xiu, Yu Xiu is Sister Xin!¡± ¡°I heard that too! In fact, the CEO of Jing Nan Entertainment has been to Huan Yu.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s that bitch who is behind this again? When is she going to die?¡± ¡­ Nie Li scrolled down thements and her face darkened. She nced at the smiling Han Xu and pped the script on the table. ¡°CEO Han, what is the meaning of this?¡± Chapter 424 - Luo Congs Statement

Chapter 424: Luo Cong¡¯s Statement

Han Xu looked at Mo Li. From what Han Xu knew of Mo Li, the girl would not ignore Song Xin¡¯s provocation. Mo Li would do anything to prove that she was better than Song Xin, it was why he was certain Mo Li would choose to work with him. When Nie Li and Han Xu turned to Mo Li, thetter started to apud. She was very impressed by Song Xin. ¡°As expected of the best actor, her acting skill is amazing. CEO Han, you should use her as your female lead.¡± Nie Li and Han Xu did not expect Mo Li to say these words. Nie Li was shocked that her own artist would surrender without a fight. She was angry. However, Nie Li was also angry at Han Xu. She didn¡¯t expect the man to stoop so low to give the script to both Song Xin and Mo Li. This was a great promotion and it would draw public eyes to thepetition between the two potential female leads. Before this, Tang Ze had chosen Mo Li and now Han Xu appeared to have chosen Song Xin. There was nothing more that could drive attention than a drama like this. ¡°You are not interested in this IP?¡± Han Xu was honestly surprised. He was confident in his script. In fact, he was certain that the actor who yed Yu Xiu would win Best Female Actor. However, Mo Li did not seem that interested at all. ¡°I am but this role should go to Miss Song Xin. Her acting is impable. I don¡¯t think I will be able to y the role better than her.¡± Mo Li knew her limits. Her acting skill was not as good as Song Xin¡¯s. However, Mo Li also knew that Song Xin was an experienced actor, with some time and effort, Mo Li could reach the same level but her focus was not on acting. With both Nie Li and Han Xu watching in shock, Mo Li stood up and sauntered out of the office. Even though Mo Li had no idea what Han Xu was vying for, Mo Li knew it was not anything good, so she decided to walk away. ¡­ The streets were quiet at night. Ah Ao drove Mo Li home. As they passed by the hospital where Luo Cong was being treated, both of them fell silent. ¡­ In the ward, Luo Cong appeared still dazed. The officers came to question him but he couldn¡¯t give any straight answer. ¡°Do you still believe someone was trying to harm you? Then can you give us details on the day of the car ident?¡± Luo Cong sat up in bed. He had not spoken for a long time already. The day of the car ident was his nightmare, he really did not want to think about it for the rest of his life. However, he felt the ident must have something to do with Lu Ke. That day, Luo Cong wanted to have his mother release the recording but then he stopped her. After all, he still had one more trump card, and it was Mo Li! If he threatened them with the engagement, Luo Cong believed he could at least gain some profit from the Mo Family! ¡°That day, the brakes of my car broke down. I could not stop the car. And then a car came out of nowhere to bump into me¡­ I didn¡¯t know what happened next¡­¡± The police officers sighed because they had heard the same statement many times already. Earlier they suspected Luo Cong was rambling because he was a drug addict. But the toxicology scan proved that he was clean. Now, they suspected the man had been possessed. ¡°Officers, you have to save me! I am not lying. Someone was trying to kill me and they mighte back to finish the job¡­ You have to trust me!¡± The two officers didn¡¯t know what to say. ording to Luo Cong, the person who wanted to kill him was Lu Ke. However, Lu Ke refused to cooperate at all. She gave the police nothing. The young officer was worried that Luo Cong had injured his head in the ident. Luo Cong¡¯s mother was crying sadly. The officers had checked her son¡¯s blood. Luo Cong was indeed driving under influence that night so everything that he said now would sound like an excuse. It was natural that the officers did not believe him. The two officers asked some more questions and asked for the details of this ck car that tried to kill Luo Cong. The answers they got were unclear. The police walked away with the impression that the kid¡¯s brain was still muddled. After they returned to the station, the traffic police pulled out the surveince from the night of the car ident. There were not that many cameras near the location of the car ident. The cameras on the bridge were not working too. The content recorded by the single working camera contradicted Luo Cong¡¯s statement. The ck car did show up on the camera but unlike Luo Cong said, it was Luo Cong¡¯s car who rammed into the ck car, trying to derail the other party and not the other way round. Chapter 425 - Cat Fight

Chapter 425: Cat Fight

After Luo Cong bumped into the other car, the other driver only retaliated. Luo Cong started everything. The police started to dig into the ck car with no license te to search for more clues. ¡­ At the same time, Mo Li was in Ah Ao¡¯s car, heading home after a long time. She looked at the real estate flyers Ah Ao hadpiled for her and she smiled. Seeing this, Ah Ao, who was driving,mented, ¡°Madam Boss, you¡¯re amazing. Everyone is looking for you but you¡¯re still in the mood to look at these real estate ads.¡± Mo Li chuckled as she rubbed her thumb and index finger. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask. But don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing. Have you dealt with the car, did you leave behind the evidence for the police?¡± Ah Ao nodded helplessly, ¡°I did. Ipleted everything ording to your demands! But I don¡¯t understand it. Didn¡¯t we n to destroy all of our traces so that the police would catch onto us? But Madam Boss, you made it so that the police could trace the car back to the Xiao Family, why?¡± ¡°Who do you think messed with the brakes?¡± Mo Li turned to Ah Ao. Ah Ao shook his head. He really thought Mo Li and bing more simr to Quan Yu. They were impossible to read. ¡°We¡¯re retreating to advance.¡± Mo Li smiled and tossed the ads aside. She leaned against the back of the chair and let out azy sigh. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve taken care of the surveince cameras and the bar is ours, the traces of the car crash can¡¯t be removed. It would look so fake if no traces remain. In the new video, we are the victim. As long as we stick to that story, the police can¡¯t do anything to us. As to why I led it back to Xiao Family, well, it¡¯s because there is someone there who is trying to mess with me.¡± Based on Luo Cong¡¯s personality, he would insist that someone was out to get him. If the police could not find anything, they would only dig deeper and get everyone into trouble. Therefore, Mo Li decided to ¡®help¡¯ the police with their investigation. Mo Li was killing 2 birds with 1 stone. Ah Ao nodded. He was impressed by Mo Li¡¯s tactics. She had turned her enemies against each other. ¡°But¡­ That Xiao Yue is currently¡­¡± Then it hit Ah Ao. He smiled brightly. They were in for a catfight! Mo Li sent Ah Ao to monitor Xiao Yue. On the 3rd day, Ah Ao discovered something unusual. ¡°Madam Boss, you are right. Lu Ke has asked Xiao Yue out. This is going to be interesting!¡± Mo Li smiled when she read the message on her phone. She was oblivious to the other pairs who were watching her at school. ¡­ After experiencing such a frightful car ident, Lu Ke was terrified. She rested at home for days and she had to attend psychological counseling. Even so, she still had nightmares every night. She dreamed of Luo Cong dragging her into the car like a madman. He even wanted to rape her. When the car fell into the abyss, Luo Cong pulled her along, threatening her with vicious words. ¡°You are going down with me! We are going to hell together!¡± Every time, she would wake up crying. Then she couldn¡¯t sleep again for the rest of the night. Therefore, she had to rely on sleeping pills. Such nightmarish lifested for more than a week. The police dide to find her but Lu Ke¡¯s condition was highly unstable. Whenever she heard the term, car ident, her body would tremble. Then she would sob uncontrobly. With the pressure from the Lu Family, the police couldn¡¯t press further. Early this morning, Lu Ke¡¯s mother barged into Lu Ke¡¯s room angrily. They had just found out that the car that tried to kill them was rted to the Xiao Family. Instantly, Lu Ke was consumed by rage. She immediately called Xiao Yue out, she wanted to know if the bitch had done this to her! They met at the same cafe. Lu Ke walked in. Her face was very pale. Xiao Yue sat across from her. She lifted her chin and said, ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m surprised that we¡¯d meet again.¡± ¡°Do¡­ do you know why I¡¯ve called you out today?¡± Lu Ke smoothed her hair and tried to calm down. Facing this woman, Lu Ke didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°How would I know? After all, Miss Lu Ke, it was you who invited me out.¡± Xiao Yue raised her brow. She had already given up the idea of working with this woman because she knew young princesses like Lu Ke was the most unreliable. Chapter 426 - Confrontation

Chapter 426: Confrontation

When Xiao Yue heard about Lu Ke and Luo Cong¡¯s news, her first reaction was,?Well, they deserve it. Xiao Yue borrowed the rtionship between Luo Cong and Mo Li to make a beautifuleback. As for that Idiot Luo Cong, Xiao Yue only exchanged a few words with him. She did not tell him to go on the interviews to say those things rted to Mo Li. Xiao Yue was thankful that she did not get dragged into this mess further or she would in trouble too. Lu Ke was nervous when she heard Luo Cong¡¯s name. Then she was frightened when she pondered the possibility of Luo Cong and Xiao Yue working together. Lu Ke wouldn¡¯t put it past Xiao Yue to order Luo Cong to kidnap her that night. ¡°Do you have some kind of deal with Luo Cong? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to hear that man¡¯s name for the rest of my life. If I find out you are rted to him, then you better be careful.¡± Lu Ke was panicking internally, she even wanted to leave but due to her identity, she couldn¡¯t just leave due to cowardice. Xiao Yue looked at Lu Ke like thetter was crazy. Xiao Yue¡¯s face then frosted over. ¡°Have you misunderstood something? Do you think Luo Cong and I have something to do with your car ident? If that is true, do you think I would havee out to meet you today? Of course, this should be ourst time meeting. Our coboration is over, not because I don¡¯t hate Mo Li but I don¡¯t need to waste time on her anymore. Her man is already mine, why should I deal with her some more?¡± Lu Ke widened her eyes in shock.?What did Xiao Yue say? Mo Li¡¯s man is hers? Is she talking about Luo Cong or Quan Yu? How is this possible? After that, Xiao Yue shrugged her shoulders and said nomittally, ¡°So these things aren¡¯t important to me. I am not here to discuss them with you either. So don¡¯t go using others. Let¡¯s not meet again in the future.¡± Lu Ke couldn¡¯t stand Xiao Yue¡¯s attitude anymore. Lu Ke stood up abruptly. In her mind, Lu Ke knew that Xiao Yue did these things because she was jealous of her rtionship with Quan Yu! ¡°You are a murderer! I almost lost my life because of you! You have to know that! You do know everything because it was you who is behind it!¡± Lu Ke picked up the thing on the table and tossed it at Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue quickly evaded.?Is the woman crazy? ¡°You were too dumb to get mixed up with someone like Luo Cong. Thankfully I was smart enough to stay away from you two or else I might end up worse than you or Luo Cong. I wouldn¡¯t be standing here listening to your nonsense.¡± Lu Ke was so angry. She red at Xiao Yue in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, stop acting before me. I am going to the police to report you now! You are the one who tampered with Luo Cong¡¯s car, you wanted both of us to die in the car ident! I will make sure that your whole family will rot in jail!¡± Lu Ke believed Xiao Yue somehow found out about her rtionship with Quan Yu and this was her way of taking revenge! Xiao Yue was speechless. ¡°Fine, Miss Lu, hurry and go to the police then. I will go with you. I really want to know what the others will say. Let¡¯s see if they arrest you or me! Go to the station and tell them you have gone to the bar but have allowed Luo Cong to drive even though you knew he was drunk! Right, I also heard that Luo Cong still has something on you. This is just perfect. We should bring him with us andy everything out in the open!¡± Lu Ke was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to do next. Lu Ke thought she was ying Xiao Yue but it looked like she had been yed instead. ¡°Other than allowing your boyfriend to drive under influence, you encouraged him to race. But in the end, to save yourself, you caused him to be disfigured and disabled. You could have called the police but you didn¡¯t. You let him get trapped in the car for so long that he almost lost his life. How heartless can you be, Miss Lu? Come, let¡¯s go to the police station now. It will be interesting to watch you and your boyfriende at each other in person.¡± ¡°You¡­ you lunatic! I knew it was you. You are jealous of my good rtionship with Brother Quan Yu. It was why you¡¯ve arranged all these!¡± Lu Ke was so angry her eyes were red. ¡°And what you said is not true. The man went crazy and dragged me into the car! He didn¡¯t want to let me go and wanted me to die with him! How can you be so shameless when it was you who tampered with his car? You lunatic, how would you sleep at night if I had died in that car ident? Do you have no conscience?!¡± Chapter 427 - Quan Yus Engagement

Chapter 427: Quan Yu¡¯s Engagement

Xiao Yue could not help but reveal a look of shock and disbelief on her face. This was the first time she had heard the name of Quan Yu from Lu Ke.?How could she be rted to Quan Yu? How many more women were this man entangled with??¡°Did you mention the name, Quan Yu? What is your rtionship with him?¡± Hearing that, Lu Ke tried to calm down. She did not want to show all her cards just yet. ¡°Brother Quan Yu and I are childhood sweethearts. If not for Mo Li seducing him, we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation.¡± Lu Ke gripped her fists in anger when she thought about that. For the past two days, Quan Yu stopped replying to her message. Lu Ke contacted Lu Qin but there was no response from her cousin too.?It looks like other than Mo Li, Brother Yu is also involved with this Xiao Yue woman. Looking at Lu Ke, Xiao Yue thought the girl was silly and dumb. She took out her phone to show Lu Ke the picture of herself and Quan Yu. Even though it was only a side profile of Quan Yu, it should be enough to prove the closeness of the rtionship between Xiao Yue and Quan Yu. Candlelight, fresh flowers, dinner¡­ When Lu Ke saw these things, she was about to explode in jealousy. Quan Yu had never done these things for her. She started to suspect the things Lu Qin told her about Quan Yu were all lies.?No wonder Xiao Yue didn¡¯t want to cooperate with me, there is a reason behind it! Lu Ke was furious. This made her confirm even further that Xiao Yue was the one who tried to kill her after Xiao Yue had found out about her past with Quan Yu. Everything made sense in Lu Ke¡¯s mind. The broken brake, the ck car that suddenly appeared¡­ Everything was arranged by Xiao Yue! ¡°You better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my grasp or I¡¯ll have you suffer worse than Luo Cong and I did.¡± Lu Ke red viciously at Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue was confused. Lu Ke ignored Xiao Yue and walked out. Her face was set in anger, she was certain that Xiao Yue had nned on taking her life. The driver of the Lu Family didn¡¯t dare to say anything when he saw the angry Lu Ke get into the car. Lu Ke picked out her phone to call someone. The driver couldn¡¯t see the caller from his vantage point. Lu Ke punched the seat.?One Mo Li is not enough, now there¡¯s another Xiao Yue? What is wrong with these women? How shameless can they be? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qin¡¯szy voice came from the phone. There was a well-hidden trace of disdain. However, overall, Lu Qin took to the role of a gentle big sister andforted Lu Ke. ¡°Big Sister Qin Qin, I¡¯m not faring well at Pearl River. I don¡¯t think I can hold on any longer. Can you help me? I wish to return to the capital¡­¡± Lu Qin¡¯s eyes clouded over with mockery. ¡°I know, I heard that you got into a car ident. You have to be more careful.¡± Lu Qian nced at her nailszily.?This cousin of mine is really brainless. If I say one, she¡¯ll never say two. But because of her, I managed to find out the identity of another person who harbors such deep feelings for Quan Yu at Pearl River. I don¡¯t know if I should thank her or not¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not an ident. That woman did it on purpose. She knew about my rtionship with Brother Quan Yu and she did this to harm me!¡± Lu Ke gritted her teeth. She believed Quan Yu knew about it. It was why he had invited the bitch, Xiao Yue out for dinner. He was probably lecturing Xiao Yue foring after his precious little sister Ke Ke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a time to arrange for you to meet up with Brother Quan. He has been missing you. He is so worried when he heard about your ident.¡± The lie came easily to Lu Qin. Quan Yu didn¡¯t even know who Lu Ke was. However, the lie was swallowed whole by Lu Ke. She had started to dream about her new life as Mrs. Quan. After hanging up, Lu Qin leaned in her bed. She cleared her mind.?I wonder where Quan Yu is and who is beside him. Looking through Xiao Yue¡¯s information that she had found on the phone, Lu Qin revealed a cruel smile.?Since they like him so much, then let them fight over it. Let¡¯s see who will gain the benefit in the end¡­ if any¡­ The next morning, the news swept over the city. ¡°Young Master Quan will be marrying Young Miss Lu!¡± ¡°The love from Pearl River, Young Master Quan finally proposes!¡± ¡°Beijing News: Quan Lu Union, the destiny of the powerful families.¡± ¡°Young Miss Lu shows up at the proposal. Wedding bells iing.¡± ¡­ Once the news was reported, it swept through the whole country. Quan Yu was known everywhere. He was young but he had a rich life experience. Chapter 428 - The Dress

Chapter 428: The Dress

Quan Yu had a unique market acumen and was known for his decisiveness in the business world. He had influence in both the surface world and the underworld. He had umted a great amount of wealth and as the leader of the Quan Family¡¯s mafia family, his words carried weight in the underworld too. ¡°What nonsense! These people are crazy!¡± As Ah Ao drove Mo Li to work, he carefully observed Mo Li¡¯s expression. However, Ah Ao knew that Mo Li wouldn¡¯t take these rumors to heart. Mo Li looked at the blurry pictures on the articles, it was impossible to tell who was in it at all. But Mo Li had a feeling that this should be the doing of that Miss Lu from Beijing. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore and had started to clean out the trash from her family. When the two girls at Pearl River saw the news, they were shocked. Lu Ke was ecstatic, she did not expect the good news toe so soon. Quan Yu had announced in the newspaper that he was going to marry her! When the housekeeper at Lu Ke¡¯s family heard about this, he felt embarrassed for Lu Ke.?Why would miss assume that Miss Lu in the newspaper is her? Even a dummy would know Young Master Quan is marrying is the Miss Lu from the capital. What does it even have to do with our family? But clearly, Lu Ke didn¡¯t even think about that. She had fallen hook, line, and sinker for Lu Qin¡¯s lies. The other person who fell into madness was Xiao Yue. Now she understood why Lu Ke reached out to her for coboration. The things that Lu Ke mentioned at the cafe yesterday also made sense now.?Lu Ke released the news after she found out Quan Yu had gotten close to me, to frighten me off. However, I doubt she will be able to release such news without permission from the Quan Family. Could this be true? Will Quan Yu marry a brainless woman like that Lu Ke? Just as Xiao Yue pondered how to deal with this woman, Lu Ke already made her move. She sent everyone an invitation. Apparently, she was going to hold a charity party. Reading Lu Ke¡¯s arrogant and provocative words on the invitation, Xiao Yue sneered.?How stupid can this woman be? If I can take down one Mo Li, what is another Lu Ke? Just as Xiao Yue wondered what to do, her maid knocked on the door. She walked in holding a very exquisitely-wrapped paper box. Xiao Yue frowned and said, ¡°Who sent this over? I didn¡¯t order anything recently!¡± The timing is too weird. To send me a present at a time like this? It¡¯s too suspicious. The maid was stunned and she uttered, ¡°Miss, a young man dropped this off. He said he was only following his orders. The young man was in ck suit and tie.¡± Xiao Yue was happy when she heard the maid¡¯s description.?That sounds like the man who has been following Quan Yu around! Quan Yu does care about me. He probably saw the news and thought about how sad they would make me so he sent me a dress to make me feel better. ¡°The man said the package has to be given to me in person?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid nodded. ¡°He has given me miss¡¯ name. The card on the box also has miss¡¯ name.¡± ¡°Okay, you can put it over there!¡± The maid sighed in relief. Ever since the incident at the birthday party, their miss was in an explosive mood. She could explode without any warning. She was very hard to deal with. So once Xiao Yue said that the maid quickly put down the box and retreated from Xiao Yue¡¯s room. After the maid exited, Xiao Yue put away her haughty attitude. She skipped over like a little girl to open the present. When she opened it, her eyes glowed up. As she unwrapped it further, she had to cover her mouth in excitement. It was a FM designer gown. Even Mo Li couldn¡¯t get the chance to be its model. The dress used high-end silk fabric. Flowers were the main design concept behind the dress. The dress was embellished with embroidery, hand-drawn, three-dimensional stitching, and other forms of flowers. Xiao Yue¡¯s favorite part was the cut of the fishtail dress. She appreciated the details of each fabric flower petals, they would definitely grab everyone¡¯s attention. The smooth lines of the dress perfectly blend with theyers of fabric. The gown would entuate Xiao Yue¡¯s elegance and nobility. The gown was so beautiful and expensive that Xiao Yue found it hard to put it down. Xiao Yue caressed the gemstones on the gown. For a middle-ss family, this dress would feed them for several years. Of everyone she knew, only Quan Yu could spend sovishly on her! It was so exciting! When Ah Ao left the Xiao Family home, he sent a message to Mo Li. ¡°Done.¡± Mo Li, who was sitting in the ssroom, raised her eyebrows slightly.?I have done everything I can. Everything else is dependent on the girl herself. Xiao Yue had lost her facepletely during the most recent two parties. So she had to do something to reim that. Mo Li was kind enough to send Xiao Yue the dress to help her do that. ¡­ Xiao Yue¡¯s lips curled as her eyesnded on the dress on her body. This will be such a facep for Lu Ke at her charity party! Chapter 429 - 11:34 pm

Chapter 429: 11:34 pm

As soon as school was over, Mo Li got into Ah Ao¡¯s car and prepared to go home. The rapid ringing of the phone shattered Mo Li¡¯s n of going home and having an early sleep. She rubbed her temples helplessly and picked up her phone. Due to her job, Mo Li was very sensitive to the phone¡¯s ringing sound. ¡°This is the criminal casemand center. A murder case has urred in Nanping Vige. The police and the Pearl River Criminal Task Force are already at the crime scene. Captain Xiao said that this was the contact number of the forensics team. Please be at the crime scene within the next 20 minutes.¡± Mo Li sighed and then gave Ah Ao the address of the crime scene. They arrived at the crime scene just as the night wasing. This was when most people were let off work so there were many onlookers at the scene. The local police had cordoned off the entrance. The crime scene was in a resident on the 4th floor of building 5. The neatly-dressed officer guarded the door with a solemn expression. The person who reported the case was a retired official who lived in the room above the deceased. He returned home after training at 5 pm. He realized the deceased¡¯s room door was open. Once he got near the door, the strong smell of blood hit him. He entered the room and saw a man lying on the ground. He called several times and there was no answer. There was a lot of bloodstain in the living room. He quickly called the police. The owner was a trainer at a nearby gym, Li Hui. His wife worked in Nanping City and would onlye back once a month. She would normally return in the middle of the month. The coupled had been married for two years, but they had no children. Some said they were not trying to have children. The two met on an arranged date, and they didn¡¯t have a loving rtionship. Furthermore, they spent most of their lives separated from each other and that didn¡¯t make their rtionship better. This was everything the officers could find from the rudimentary interviews. The crime scene was a two-bedroom apartment. The left side of the front door had a wall of shoe cabs. The left side led to the bathroom. Walking forward and one would reach the living room, where the body was found. The two doors on the east side of the living room led to two other bedrooms and the one door on the west side led to the kitchen. The windows of the apartment were closed and intact. In other words, no one broke in through the windows, and the front door lock was untouched as well. The living room was about eight square meters, and the floor waspletely soaked in blood. There was barely any space to put one¡¯s feet on. Even the walls were covered in blood stter. There were sprays, spatter, and even some dragging blood patterns. The deceased, Li Hui was leaning against the western wall of the living room. His eyes were wide open. And his face was full of despair. Mo Li and Qin Xuan pulled out a torchlight to examine the body. They noticed that the man¡¯s neck was heavily injured, it was badly mutted. Li Hui was dressed neatly and he had a muscr body. It would be difficult for an average man to take him down. ¡°My God, the killer has to be the Hulk! Look at the man¡­ I don¡¯t think the boss and I can even take him down.¡± Kang Zhi swallowed his saliva and sighed. The trace analysts investigated the scene and couldn¡¯t find anything valuable. They did find half a bloody palm print on the wall near the front door. It was proven to be the victim. Since the scene was soaked in blood, they had toy down some bags for them to walk towards the victim. Mo Li put on her gloves. Li Hui¡¯s skull scraped when she touched it. It was pretty clear that he had a skull fracture. There was arge incision on his neck. His carotid arteries, jugr veins, trachea, and esophagus had beenpletely severed. Mo Li looked closer and she saw the cervical vertebra poking out of the man¡¯s neck. Blood pooled around the man¡¯s neck, it had started to coagte. Due to arge amount of blood loss, rigor mortis wasn¡¯t that reliable. In any case, rigor hadn¡¯t formed at the major joints and the man¡¯s cornea was still sparkling. Mo Li believed the man died not too long ago. Mo Li gestured to Qin Xuan to check Li Hui¡¯s intestinal temperature. They would use that to calcte the victim¡¯s time of death. Mo Li squatted beside Li Hui and examined his hands. Qin Xuan was calcting the time of death when Mo Li lifted her head to look at him, ¡°The time of death is around 11.30 pm, right?¡± Qin Xuan was shocked. ¡°How did you know that? Just from his hands?¡± Qin Xuan just finished his calction and it matched Mo Li¡¯s observation. ¡°Great calction but you need to improve your observational skill.¡± Mo Li smiled as he pointed at the victim¡¯s wrist. Only then did Qin Xuan notice the victim¡¯s watch. The watch was shattered. He looked closer and realized the watch had stopped at 11.34 pm. There were traces of struggle and fighting in the living room. However, the strange thing was, it was only limited to the living room. The other rooms were perfectly untouched. The half bloody palm print was confusing as well. Because it was the only sign of blood outside of the living room. Since there was a bloody print on the wall, one would assume there would be blood on the floor, but there was none. Chapter 430 - Bad Influence

Chapter 430: Bad Influence

¡°So, should we bring the body to the morgue or the nearest forensic center?¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. He wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he arranged for Mo Li to go to the nearest hospital to wait. The body was sent to the mortuary¡¯sb. Mo Li was surprised by the crowd at the hospital. He walked into ab but no one was there. There were empty medical reports waiting to be filled in on the table. A young nurse and a middle-aged woman walked past Mo Li. Mo Li heard the woman say, ¡°My aunt¡¯s sister¡¯s brother¡¯s cousin¡¯s daughter has been married for a year already and her stomach is still empty. Her inws are bugging her daily, iming that she is infertile. She came to me to ask if there is anything that she can do. Do you think¡­¡± The other nurse sighed. ¡°Mom, I do not work in the OBG department. Plus, I am not a doctor, I am just a young nurse. What can I do to help? If you ask me, the girl should go find her husband to help her.¡± ¡°Tsk, if that worked, I wouldn¡¯t be asking you. I know this is too much to ask but you¡¯ve helped me many times already. Can¡¯t you help me one more time? You can ask your colleagues. I am sure they can help.¡± Mo Li had heard that some families would demand free consultation from their family and friend who worked in the medical industry. Thankfully, Mo Li didn¡¯t have that problem. In her original life, she had no family. Plus only the dead woulde to her for help anyway. However, Mo Li was also confused by these people. Even though their friends and families might work at the hospital, it didn¡¯t mean that they knew everyone at the hospital. These favors were not so easily acquired. Mo Li and Qin Xuan waited awkwardly outside theb. Suddenly a pair of mother and daughter walked past, pulling on each other. Mo Li frowned when she saw this. Perhaps because Mo Li was wearing a doctor¡¯s coat, the mother threw the medical records and exam report at Mo Li. Mo Li was flustered and she started to scan through the documents. Since she was waiting anyway, she decided to help the pair for now. She focused on a few key points on the document and then turned to the girl. ¡°Tell me honestly, do you have a boyfriend?¡± It was the mother who answered Mo Li. She sounded angry. ¡°What nonsense! Of course, my daughter doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend! She is very obedient, she wouldn¡¯t do such things!¡± Hearing that, Mo Li frowned. She repeated herself, ¡°Big sister, I was asking your daughter. Do you mind having her answer?¡± The girl shook her head. Mo Li countered, ¡°But your hormone levels are not normal. Normally, this means you either are pregnant or have a tumor. We should do a further examination. I think you know what I mean.¡± This sounded like a normal diagnosis for Qin Xuan but in the mother¡¯s ears, this was like an affront to her and her daughter. She shouted at Mo Li. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by that? How dare you insinuate such things about my daughter? Are you really a doctor?¡± Qin Xuan was speechless. The woman sure knew how to twist one¡¯s words. ¡°Big sister, can you please calm down. No one is saying that your daughter is indecent. You should know your daughter best, and you should have noticed certain problems¡­¡± Qin Xuan tried his best to calm the mother down but the mother was already losing control. She was extremely anxious and sensitive. She was ready to tear down anyone who dared to say bad things about her daughter. The mother growled, ¡°I know exactly what you mean! I¡¯m telling you, my daughter just has a normal stomachache. Just hurry up and prescribe us some painkillers!¡± Something dawned on Mo Li. She nced at the girl¡¯s stomach. However, the girl wore a high-waisted ck dress so Mo Li couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Qin Xuan, we better go and focus on our job.¡± Mo Li said. Qin Xuan nodded and they walked back into theb. Mo Li had had enough of this clownery. The mother wanted to stop Mo Li but her daughter pull on her. ¡°Mom, stop doing this! Don¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Mo Li and Qin Xuan escaped into theb. Just as Mo Li closed the door, there was a shrill crying from outside the door. Mo Li had no choice but to open the door again. She saw the mother dragging her daughter on the ground. The mother shouted, ¡°You! Get into the consultation room and remove your clothes. Show the doctor that you are still a virgin!¡± This statement shocked everyone present. This was such a big humiliation to the girl. Mo Li looked around and thankfully there were not that many people around. However, before she could sigh in relief, the door of one of the consultation rooms opened. A man in a white coat walked out. He spotted Mo Li and narrowed his eyes on her. The expression on the man¡¯s face was very sharp. He stared at Mo Li with a serious and dangerous expression. His back was straight and his face was guarded. He looked like he was in his 30s but he was sharp and decisive. He walked out of his consultation room. ¡°Please don¡¯t make such a fuss, this is the hospital.¡± Chapter 431 - Difference

Chapter 431: Difference

¡°What happened? And who are the two of you?¡± The doctor turned to ask Mo Li and Qin Xuan. Mo Li smiled helplessly and exined the situation to the doctor. However, she skipped over the part where the mother lost herposure. After hearing all that, the male doctor did not say anything. He merely nodded and said, ¡°The examination is to help the staff reach a clearer diagnosis. It will help both the staff and the patient. How are we supposed to cure something if we do not know what it is in the first ce? But of course, we can¡¯t force you to take the examination. If you do not trust us, you can go to another medical facility. We cannot force you to do anything against your will.¡± The male doctor¡¯s name tag showed that his name was Rong Shen. He looked at Mo Li and Qin Xuan with suspicion. However, in the end, he did not say anything. Mo Li gave Qin Xuan a look, and thetter grasped the meaning immediately. He nced at the weeping girl and hurried to pull her over to Rong Shen. Qin Xuan handed the girl a paper towel. They would leave the girl in Rong Shen¡¯s care. At the same time, Mo Li was racking her brain, going through the plot to figure out who Rong Shen was. When the girl was brought to Rong Shen, Rong Shen told the mother, ¡°I know you love your daughter and you believe her unconditionally, but we do not mean to imply any more than what we observe. We are merely basing our observation on her examination report. It is why we have such questions¡­¡± Rong Shen exined patiently to the mother. At the same time, he looked around for a nurse to help him. Suddenly, Qin Xuan pulled on Mo Li¡¯s arm. When Mo Li saw the glow in his eyes, she knew that their body had arrived! As Mo Li walked with Qin Xuan to the morgue, a young nurse ran back. ¡°They have been living together for more than a year, and they do not use contraception. They could be infertile.¡± When Mo Li walked past the nurse, the nursemented. The nurse knew that Mo Li had overheard everything she and her mother said earlier. The nurse stuck out her tongue and shrugged before she ran into the consultation room. Mo Li was confused by the whole incident but she had more pressing matters to attend to, so she left. In her hurry to leave, she overlooked the corners of Rong Shen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡­ The hospital morgue only had a small autopsy room. Mo Li and Qin Xuan busied for a while and they soon determined the cause of death. It was caused by brain injury and internal bleeding. Normally, forensic pathologists woulde up with the direct cause of death, the main cause of death, and auxiliary cause of death in their report. The actual cause of death could be anybination of the above. A person¡¯s death could be caused by multiple reasons and sometimes it was hard to determine the primary and secondary causes of death. So it was normal in forensic reports to contain many causes of death. With Mo Li¡¯s assistance, Qin Xuan soon determined that Li Hui¡¯s head had suffered multiple blows from a blunt object. It caused extensive subcutaneous bleeding as well as nine contusions andcerations scattered around his head. ¡°This man sure had it hard¡­ He was beaten up badly when he was still alive. His skull was fractured, and there were also intracranial bleeding and brain contusions. These were enough to cause his death. ¡°And we haven¡¯t even considered the giant bleeding wound on his neck. The wound walls had signs of life so the wound must be made prior to the victim¡¯s death. The wound is massive, he would have bled out and died.¡± Mo Li examined the huge wound on Li Hui¡¯s neck carefully. The man¡¯s cervical vertebra was still connected¡­ but just barely. Mo Li pointed at Li Hui¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Take a closer look at this area.¡± Qin Xuan leaned in but he did not see anything out of ce. Mo Li noticed this andmented, ¡°Look at the two corners of the wound. There are smallcerations like crow¡¯s feet. I counted them earlier and there are about 7 or 8 of them. They are very shallow, they¡¯re just superficial wounds.¡± ¡°But¡­ what does this mean?¡± Qin Xuan was puzzled. ¡°These should be hesitation marks, normally seen on suicide victims but clearly this is not a suicide¡­¡± Mo Li shook her head and sighed. The young man is still unable to apply his learned theory in his work. ¡°Look closer. They might look at hesitation marks but they are not. They are multiple cuts applied to the same location. Notice that the force is applied harder at the front of the neck. Furthermore, the cuts around the neck are circr, this means that the applied force weakened as it neared the back of the neck. Thisrge wound is caused by multiple cuts on the same part of the victim¡¯s neck. Look here, there are skin ps on the wound that supports that.¡± Qin Xuan scratched his head in embarrassment. He understood everything that Mo Li said, but he did not understand what they meant. ¡°So while the victim suffered two kinds of injuries, the injuries around his neck are more concentrated than the injuries around his head.¡± Chapter 432 - Murder Weapons

Chapter 432: Murder Weapons

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°This means that the victim was injured on the head during the struggle. It was why the bloodnded everywhere. However, the cuts on the neck were delivered after the victim was incapacitated. He had lost the ability to resist. The flow of the blood drip supports that theory too. Do you understand now?¡± Qin Xuan swallowed his saliva. He should have noticed this. Then something hit Qin Xuan. He understood why Mo Li was following this line of inquiry! ¡°I get it now! Since the victim was incapacitated and the injuries on his head were enough to cause him death, why did the killer still deliver so many cuts on his neck? There is only one possibility, the killer wanted to make sure that the victim is dead! So the chance of the killer knowing the victim is very high!¡± Mo Li finally gave him an approving nod. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. A stranger wouldn¡¯t want the victim to die so desperately. So when and how did you think the killer enter the crime scene?¡± As they left the morgue, Qin Xuan mulled over the question Mo Li posed. He thought out loud, ¡°The victim¡¯s clothes were neat and we found the toiletries that he normally brought to the gym with him beside his body. Perhaps the killer followed him back from the gym? The killer ambushed the victim at the door. So we should focus the investigation on the people who interacted with the victim at the gym.¡± ¡°Why do you think the victim was attacked at the door?¡± Mo Li asked. ¡°Well, it is based on evidence. There is a bloody palmprint near the front door. But there was no sign of struggle near the front door... Why is that...¡± Qin Xuan pondered. ¡°I have simted a scenario in my mind, but I have no idea if it¡¯s correct or not. Li Hui was wearing his slippers so perhaps he was attacked after he changed his shoes at the door. After he was assaulted, his hands went to grab the wound. He then held the wall to steady himself. That was how the palmprint was left there. The killer chased Li Hui to the living room and that was where they fought it out. Li Hui was muscr but he had a head injury and the killer had a weapon. Eventually, he died.¡± Mo Li nodded as if agreeing with Qin Xuan but then she added, ¡°Your deduction is good but one question, why didn¡¯t the killer strike at a location outside the neighborhood? It would be easier to deal with the body outside. Why did the killer wait until Li Hui was home and then strike?¡± Qin Xuan was stumped. How he wished he was Conan or Sherlock. ¡°Perhaps the killer wants something at Li Hui¡¯s home?¡± ¡°Since the killer knew Li Hui, why not just enter Li Hui¡¯s home? Why kill Li Hui?¡± Qin Xuan took a deep breath. He had no answer too but since Mo Li had asked, he would try his best to answer. ¡°Perhaps the killer only knew Li Hui but not where he lived? Or perhaps the killer was at Li Hui¡¯s home when they thought Li Hui was not home but Li Hui hade home.¡± Mo Li nodded again. She said, ¡°Those are viable possibilities.¡± It was around 4 pm when the autopsy ended. Mo Li and Qin Xuan were quite hungry so they cleaned up and headed to the hospital canteen. Mo Li sat down at the canteen table and said, ¡°Do you think it was possible that someone was hiding in the victim¡¯s home to ambush him?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Xiao Rui appeared out of thin air and sat down beside Mo Li. ¡°Based on the information gathered, Li Hui was a very cautious man. Only he and his wife have the keys to their house. Even their parents don¡¯t have the key. Li Hui¡¯s wife was working in the city. We contacted her when we found the body but she only arrived when we were wrapping up at the crime scene. The officers at the city just called back to confirm that the wife was at work for the past 2 days.¡± Xiao Rui hooked his finger at Qin Xuan, demanding the man to hand over hisrge bowl of rice. After Qin Xuan did so, Xiao Rui wolfed the food down. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°My men were dealing with the victim¡¯s family members and crime scene. They just finished so I came here to ask about the result of your autopsy.¡± They discussed the case over the meal. ¡°Do you think there can be multiple killers?¡± Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Rui and asked. ¡°There are two murder weapons, one is a blunt weapon and the other is a sharp de. Based on what you surmised, the victim was injured on the head and then garrotted. It¡¯s entirely possible for a single killer to do all that.¡± Xiao Rui raised his head and analyzed. ¡°But why would a killer bring two murder weapons to the crime scene? The second one as the spare?¡± Qin Xuan was confused. Chapter 433 - Blood

Chapter 433: Blood

¡°Perhaps the killer came with the intention to daze and then slice the victim¡¯s neck. They came prepared¡­¡± ¡°But the killer has to be extremely professional to deliver such neat and urate cuts around the neck.¡± Mo Li put down the chopsticks and looked at Xiao Rui. Just as Xiao Rui was about to add to the conversation, Mo Li and Xiao Rui¡¯s phones rang at the same time. They read the message and then instantly shared a look. ¡°You got it too?¡± Mo Li sighed helplessly. ¡°Since you got it, naturally I wouldn¡¯t be left behind. However, Miss Lu sure knows how to pick a location. Her venue has very good Feng Shui.¡± Xiao Rui didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been working day and night, trying to solve cases but on top of that, the young misses at Pearl River kept hounding him. ¡°If you ask me, the girl¡¯s goal is not you but your younger brother.¡± After all, Xiao Yuan was Quan Yu¡¯s good friend. Quan Yu had returned to the capital so Xiao Yuan was his only link at Pearl River. Qin Xuan was confused by the duo¡¯s conversation, he had no idea what they were talking about at all. He thought they were discussing the case so he took out his phone to check the team chat, but there was no new update. ¡°What are you two talking about? Howe I didn¡¯t receive anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the invitation from the Lu Family. You haven¡¯t received it?¡± Xiao Rui showed Qin Xuan his phone and then he added with an apology. ¡°Oh wait, I forgot. You¡¯re not from a wealthy family.¡± Qin Xuan pouted when he heard that. His family was squarely in the middle ss. However, since Qin Xuan worked so close with Mo Li and Xiao Rui, he almost forgot that the two came from very unique family backgrounds. They were different frommon people like him. Xiao Rui pulled back his phone and said, ¡°The victim had changed into his slippers, which means that he was not that guarded around his killer.¡± ¡°But there is no trace of a second person at his home.¡± Qin Xuan thought about it, ¡°Was the killer wearing gloves?¡± Xiao Rui rolled his eyes at Qin Xuan.?Is he not using his brain??¡°Do you think Li Hui would not notice if his guest was walking around with a pair of gloves? Besides, the weather is not cold enough to warrant someone walking around with gloves. It would have raised some questions. Furthermore, if the killer did wear gloves, where are the gloves now?¡± The questions poured out. Qin Xuan had no answer but he did have another question, ¡°Perhaps the killer only put on the gloves after they killed the victim to search the house?¡± ¡°But the crime scene doesn¡¯t have the sign of being searched.¡± The questions made the case even more confusing. The trio did not know what to say. Xiao Rui suddenly stood up. ¡°I have to go visit a friend. Later Kang Zhi wille to fetch you two and bring you to the bureau to attend the analysis and report meeting of the Special Task Force.¡± Xiao Rui then left hurriedly. When Kang Zhi dropped Mo Li and Qin Xuan off at the bureau, the people from the traffic department came. They discovered Ah Ao hanging around the bar. They had no idea who Ah Ao was but they saw him going around with Mo Li and his car was ck. The traffic police checked the brake of Luo Cong¡¯s car. The brake waspletely destroyed so it was impossible to tell if someone had purposely tampered with it or if it was a pure ident. The police also found the ck car used by Mo Li and Ah Ao that night. Of course, all the prints had been wiped. Even though the ck car was normally used by Ah Ao, there was no proof that Ah Ao was rted to the ident. Despite the police¡¯s suspicion, they couldn¡¯t pin anything on Ah Ao. All they could do was to ask Mo Li to request Ah Ao toe to the station to help with the investigation. Ah Ao did. After a whole week, the traffic police had no choice but to deem the incident as a DUI case. Luo Cong was detained for 15 days and he had to pay for Lu Ke¡¯s psychological damage and the damage done to the construction site. When the verdict was given, Luo Cong¡¯s face was distorted. Combine that with the scars on his face, he looked even more terrifying. He screamed that he was innocent but no one was willing to believe him. There was no proof of his innocence either. Luo Cong had many ¡®friends¡¯ but when he needed it, no one wasing to vouch for him. ¡­ On the other hand, Mo Li did not get much from the task force meeting. Her train of thought was muddled. The only thing she knew was the killer was someone the victim knew. The police had decided to focus their investigation on the people at the victim¡¯s gym and the people he might have met on his way back home from the gym. Other than that, they still had no idea why there were 2 murder weapons. Were there 1 or 2 killers? Mo Li couldn¡¯t sleep as shey in bed. She simted Li Hui¡¯s death in her mind. As Qin Xuan said, Li Hui was attacked at the door and then the fight dragged to the living room. That was reasonable. However, there was a ring problem. The victim¡¯s aorta was severed. There should be more blood at the crime scene. So why wasn¡¯t there? Chapter 434 - The Night Scare

Chapter 434: The Night Scare

Mo Liy on the bed, tossing and turning. She could not fall asleep because there was a lot on her mind. The main question was, how many killers were there? If there was only one killer, then they would have left behind some traces at the crime scene. Mo Li thought of the heavy curtains at the crime scene and she shook her head. There was no blood trace near any of the light switches. The victim¡¯s aorta had been cut so the blood would have squirted on the killer. However, there was no sign of blood being cleaned in the kitchen or toilet. Could a single killer really be that efficient? The phone suddenly rang and it shocked Mo Li. It was a call from Xiao Rui. ¡°My guess is you¡¯re still awake. You¡¯re thinking about the case like I am, yes?¡± ¡°Indeed. I was thinking about what Qin Xuan said. If the killer searched the victim after killing him, then they would have to put on gloves, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but the gloves would be bloody after the killer searched through the body. The lights were off when we arrived at the scene so the killer must have switched off the light before they left. There was no fingerprint so the killer must have closed it with the gloves on but there is no blood trace on the light switch either.¡± ¡°Well, that is easy. When the killer searched through the body, the blood would only be left on the palms. They could use the back of the glove to switch off the lights.¡± Mo Li nodded. That was a reasonable deduction. ¡°After the body is transported to the forensic center, Qin Xuan and I will look through it further to see if there are signs that his clothes have been searched. Perhaps that can give us the killer¡¯s motive.¡± Xiao Rui, who was on the other end of the phone, could not help but frown. ¡°Are you really Mo Li?¡± The Mo Li that he knew since he was young was entitled and domineering. She was also blood sick. She was more likely to use a knife to threaten others than to help others. When she heard that, Mo Li didn¡¯t say anything. People had been asking her that question. ¡°If you believe I am Mo Li, then I am Mo Li. If you believe I am not Mo Li, even if I say I am Mo Li, you will not believe me.¡± Mo Li¡¯s voice was soft, she was tired of defending herself. Xiao Rui was expecting a more explosive reaction but he didn¡¯t get one so he changed the subject. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think Li Hui is Flower Appraisal¡¯s target. However, it is worth noting that he was once in the same school as the IT teacher, Tao Si.¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll tell us anything about Li Hui?¡± Mo Li sighed after asking that question. The police were still detaining Tao Si because the woman was really strange. Her behavior was so different from that of a normal person. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, until now, she has not given us anything.¡± There was a beep and Xiao Rui said, ¡°The body has arrived. You can go check it tomorrow morning.¡± ¡­ Mo Li did not follow Xiao Rui¡¯s advice. Instead, she appeared in the freezer room with Qin Xuan, who was in his pajamas, in the middle of the night. The freezer was at least 30 meters away from the morgue but the freezer had an allotted space for quick examination of the bodies. Mo Li greeted the guard and the senior guard was once again impressed by Mo Li. The freezer room¡¯s shutter door creaked noisily and the lights inside were turned on. Mo Li and Qin Xuan walked into the room and found the cab that held Li Hui¡¯s body. They pulled the man out and carefully checked his clothes and looked through his pockets. Suddenly, the lights in the freezer room went off. They were dropped in pitch ckness. Qin Xuan was frightened because he was still holding Li Hui¡¯s cold and stiff hands. Mo Li was very calm. She knew the guard wouldn¡¯t hear them since the freezer had good sound instion. She took out her phone and switched on the shlight. She decided to push Li Hui back into the cab first. However, at that moment, the shutter door rumbled again. The two of them were trapped inside the pitch-ck freezer room. Qin Xuan¡¯s mind went nk. He mumbled under his breath. ¡°There is no ghost in this world.¡± But who was the one who closed the shutter door? At the thought of that, the hair on his body stood on end. The sound of the many cabs hummed and Qin Xuan almost fainted. ¡°Mo-Mo Li, don¡¯t be afraid¡­. I-I have a shlight with me¡­¡± Qin Xuan¡¯s nerves were pulled taut. The corpse was right beside him but he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. His nostrils were filled with the smell of refrigeration liquid. He stood there in a daze, watching Mo Li¡¯s movement. He was too scared to move. After some unknown period of time, the lights came on again. The shutter door creaked and Xiao Rui¡¯s teasing voice came from the door. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you tell me that coroners are supposed to be fearless? Fortunately, you are man enough to know to protect the girl.¡± Chapter 435 - Reconstruction

Chapter 435: Reconstruction

¡°That was quite a good show of manliness!¡± Xiao Rui pped Qin Xuan on his back. Only then did Qin Xuane to his senses. When they were working in previous cases, Qin Xuan did tell Xiao Rui that he was fearless. This looked like a prank yed by the officer. However, Xiao Rui¡¯s target was actually Mo Li and not Qin Xuan. He wanted to see the girl flustered. ¡°Who said I was afraid? I assumed it was the power circuit that broke down. I knew nothing bad would happen.¡± ¡°Yes, the power circuit!¡± Mo Li had an epiphany as she turned to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan¡¯s excuse had provided Mo Li with an inspiration. She connected the power circuit to the case.?What if the power short-circuited on the day of the crime? She immediately discussed this possibility with Xiao Rui. ¡°That is an interesting hypothesis.¡± Xiao Rui dialed the number of the trace analyst. Qin Xuan sat at the backseat and looked at the two workaholics.?They would rather work than to sleep at night. Are these two robots? When they arrived at the crime scene, it was alreadyte midnight. There were officers posted at the crime scene. It looked like the bureau ced great importance on this case. The officers on duty helped them open the door to Li Hui¡¯s room. The trio entered and looked around. They couldn¡¯t find the power circuit box. ¡°Perhaps the box is outside? That¡¯s quitemon for old buildings.¡± Qin Xuan suggested. Then Mo Li said, ¡°I found it.¡± The others followed Mo Li¡¯s gaze and saw a small box above the cupboard in the living room. The box was stuck to the wall. It looked like a cover of something. Mo Li walked over and tapped on the box. It was hollow. She doubted it was used to hide anything valuable. Xiao Rui nodded and removed the box with force. Behind it was the power circuit switch. However, the interesting part was not the power switch but the blood on the switch. Since the blood was not on the outside box but was on the power switch, it meant that the killer hade up to switch off the power aftermitting the murder. ¡°This is a great find!¡± Qin Xuan eximed excitedly. ¡°There is a fingerprint!¡± Mo Li took out her evidence tape. She pulled a clean fingerprint from the switch. This was a crucial piece of evidence. It could help the investigation greatly. The unexpected gain made them feel quite happy and d. ¡°Don¡¯t go celebrating just yet. This means that we have to re-calibrate the killer¡¯s timeline.¡± Due to the new evidence, Qin Xuan¡¯s blood boiled with excitement. He said, ¡°The fingerprint is very fresh so it is left behind by the killer. This is key evidence. The lights were working fine when we first arrived at the crime scene so the power circuit was switched on. However, there is blood on the power switch. The killer must have flipped the switch before they left the crime scene. Why would they flip the switch on? The only exnation was they had flipped the switch off at some point. If they didn¡¯t flip the switch back on, we would have found the situation suspicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable. Continue.¡± Xiao Rui nodded.?The kid has gotten better learning under Mo Li. With the approval from Xiao Rui, Qin Xuan became more confident. He cleared his throat, ¡°Then the next step is to find out when the power was switched off. There is no reason to switch off the power after the victim is dead, I believe it was done before the murder wasmitted. ¡°In that case, there can only be two possibilities. 1, the circuit was broken and the killer was someone the victim called to repair the switch; 2, the power was switched off prior to the conflict between the victim and the killer. ¡°The electric fuses in the power box are covered in dust and the victim¡¯s time of death was near midnight so possibility 2 is more likely.¡± Mo Li looked at Qin Xuan who was mimicking her tone. She shook her head and chuckled. They followed Qin Xuan to the door. He pointed at the bathroom near the front door. ¡°If it is possibility 2, then perhaps the killer sneaked into Li Hui¡¯s room, switched off the power circuit, and then stayed here. When Li Hui came back and found out the lights couldn¡¯t be switched on, he would be confused and then move to check the power box.¡± Qin Xuan asked Xiao Rui to conduct the crime scene reconstruction with him. The murderer rushed out of the bathroom to ambush Li Hui. Li Hui covered his head with his hand and when he tried to bnce himself, he left the bloody palmprint on the wall. Chapter 436 - Rape

Chapter 436: Rape

¡°When Li Hui was dazed, the killer sneaked into the living room. However, they didn¡¯t expect Li Hui to be so physically imposing when he was injured. They got into a huge fight and Li Hui was beaten several times on his head before he eventually copsed. The killer sliced the victim¡¯s throat multiple times to ensure he was dead. ¡°After that, the killer cleaned up their traces. They closed the curtains and switched the power switch back on. The power box was at a blind spot, so they didn¡¯t realize they had left behind a bloody print. That would solve all the questions about this case.¡± ¡°Very good. But why did the killer choose to close the power switch beforehand?¡± Mo Li asked Qin Xuan. ¡°Because they knew they weren¡¯t physically stronger than Li Hui and thus required the element of surprise?¡± Qin Xuan thought and said. ¡°Before the power was switched back on, it waspletely dark in the room, how did the killer manage to cut Li Hui¡¯s neck so neatly and how did the killer find the power box in the dark?¡± ¡°Well, perhaps the killer is very familiar with Li Hui¡¯s home or there is a second killer to help them with the light.¡± ¡°Regardless, there are only 2 keys to Li Hui¡¯s ce. One is on Li Hui and the other is with his wife. So how did the killer or killers get in beforehand toy the ambush?¡± Mo Li ordered the logic in her mind. Qin Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, perhaps his wife had given her key to someone else or the killer is a master lockpick!¡± ¡°That is unlikely. The trace analyst has checked the locks. The locks are not picked or damaged in any way.¡± Xiao Rui nced at Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was fast chasing up to Kang Zhi. He had a mature and logical mind. They spent two hours discussing before they decided to return to the City Bureau¡¯s Special Task Force Meeting Room. The trio took a quick nap in the car. The moment they entered the meeting room, they saw Kang Zhi and a few other investigators sleeping there. Some were sprawled on the chairs, others wereying on the ground. When the people heard Mo Li, Xiao Rui, and Qin Xuan, they slowly woke up. ¡°What time is it? Boss, why are you running around with Miss Mo Li?¡± ¡°What am I? Chopped liver?¡± Qin Xuanined. ¡°There¡¯s a new update. There is a new motive we found on Li Hui¡¯s wife, Cui Xiang. Perhaps we should detain her.¡± Xiao Rui was surprised. ¡°I was going to ask you guys to do that tomorrow. Tell me, what have you found?¡± Kang Zhi cleared his throat and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I was nning to report this in the morning. We found out Cui Xiang is having an affair with her boss. We¡¯ve already sent people to monitor her.¡± Mo Li and Xiao Rui looked at each other. Qin Xuan nodded, ¡°So the victim was killed due to jealousy?¡± ¡°If there is such a rtionship, then Cui Xiang¡¯s alibi is not solid, since it was her boss who told us she was at work. After we detain her, we should look deeper into her boss.¡± ¡­ There was still time until morning. Mo Li decided to take a quick rest at the station. When she woke up, it was already 9.30 am. Everyone around her was celebrating. Only then did she realize the case had been closed! The young and beautiful Cui Xiang and her boss, Guan Fang were both married. However, they had an illicit affair. One time, Li Hui went to visit Cui Xiang at the city and found her in bed with her boss. Li Hui didn¡¯t get angry but instead took pictures of the two and demanded 600,000 RMB from Guan Fang. At the same time, he was processing the divorce with Cui Xiang. With his evidence, Cui Xiang would get nothing from the divorce. This cornered Cui Xiang and Guan Fang. Instead of surrendering to Li Hui, the couple decided to deal with Li Hui once and for all. After they killed Li Hui, they could be together forever. Therefore, they returned to Li Hui¡¯s home on a dark night. Li Hui was exceptionally fit. Guan Fang and Cui Xiang were worried that they could not overpower him so they decided to go for tact. They switched off the power box and ambushed Li Hui in the dark. Cui Xiang was Li Hui¡¯s wife so she was very familiar with his weakness. Li Hui¡¯s eyes were sensitive to light, it was why the curtains at their home were so thick. Even during the day, the curtains were forever closed. While Li Hui battled with Guan Fang, Cui Xiang used the shlight to blind Li Hui. The two ganged up on Li Hui and killed him. After that, the two recovered the scene. They cleaned up and switched the power back on. Afterparison, the fingerprint on the power switch belonged to Guan Fang and Li Hui¡¯s blood was found in Guan Fang¡¯s car. Mo Li felt quite sad that a beautiful family was ruined like that. However, she was thankful that this case had nothing to do with Flower Appraisal. Just as Mo Li was about to go home, Xiao Rui stopped her. ¡°We just dug into Li Hui¡¯s past. He was said to have raped Tao Si when they were in junior high.¡± Chapter 437 - The History

Chapter 437: The History

When she heard that, Mo Li stopped in her tracks. She turned to Xiao Rui and asked, ¡°Did Tao Si tell you that?¡± ¡°For the case, we looked into Li Hui¡¯s background. Only then did we realize he had a criminal record. He was arrested during his first year of high school¡­¡± Xiao Rui told Mo Li a story, the main characters were Li Hui and Tao Si. Tao Si was the victim of school bullying. When Li Hui first saw her, Tao Si was being pped by other students who couldn¡¯t stand her. Then Li Hui heard that Tao Si was a slut. The boys wanted to test if that was true. One day, after school, they dragged her into their car and brought Tao Si to the nightclub to drink with them. One of the boys was discovered by his family. When their parents came, the boys told their parents that Tao Si was the nightclub¡¯s working girl and it was her who invited them there. Tao Si was berated by many parents. After the parents left, the boys were angry with Tao Si. They assumed it was Tao Si who sold them out. So they gang-raped her. Out of concern, Li Hui was the only one who stayed to check if Tao Si was still alive. Seeing how damaged she was, Li Hui ced Tao Si at a house that his family owned, but did not use. Soon Tao Si developed a reliance on Li Hui. Tao Si ambushed Li Hui with a kiss on the roof and that was witnessed by everyone. Afraid that his reputation might be ruined, Li Hui used the excuse of moving to leave the city. He didn¡¯t care about Tao Si and even started the rumors that he only stayed with Tao Si because she had sold herself to him as a prostitute. Someone tricked Tao Si by sending her a message pretending to be Li Hui. They told her to meet up at the park at night. Tao Si believed it and went to the park. She was raped again. One day, during their 3rd year of high school, Li Hui came back to the vige for holiday. That night, Li Hui was drunk and Tao Si was going back home alone. Tao Si had nothing to say to the man but Li Hui was reminded of the happy times they shared together. Li Hui dragged Tao Si into the alley and raped her. When Tao Si tried to resist, Li Hui smacked her head and it caused one of her ears to go deaf. When Tao Si returned home, Tao Si¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She kicked Tao Si out of the house. From then on, Tao Si had to depend on herself to attend school and earn money. However, the bullying at school never stopped. She was heavily traumatized and she had to suspend from school. It was little wonder that eventually Tao Si was recruited by Flower Appraisal. Xiao Rui looked at Mo Li. ¡°Li Hui was let go after a weak pat on his wrist because his father at the time was the chief. No one dared to bring this to the superior and no one cared what really happened.¡± No wonder Tao Si would stop at nothing to kill this man, however, they had no evidence to tie Tao Si to Li Hui¡¯s death. They couldn¡¯t even tell if Cui Xiang had received instructions from Flower Appraisal to kill Li Hui. ¡°Try to negotiate with Tao Si and see if we can get anything from her.¡± Mo Li uttered. Flower Appraisal was too weird, the organization wasn¡¯t featured that heavily in the original book. Mo Li was certain that her life wouldn¡¯t head towards destruction anymore but the sudden appearance of Flower Appraisal had raised many questions. She wasn¡¯t sure of her safety anymore. Another uncertainty was Han Xu. Even though Mo Li had no idea what he was up to, she was sure that the man had started to turn on his brothers. Beijing was about to be rocked! When Mo Li reached home, Mo Li noticed that Mo Zheng had gone to rest. His body was recovering but the future was uncertain for them. Mo Li sighed at this thought. She decided to go to her grandparent¡¯s ce. For some reason, Mo Li didn¡¯t like to stay at home. She knew that Jiang Yao and Mo Yi really did love her, but it was because she was Mo Li. It was a contradictory feeling and Mo Li didn¡¯t want to deal with it. ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡± When Mo Li slunk through the door of her grandparent¡¯s ce, Mo Xiao, who sat in the living room, asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?¡± Seeing Mo Xiao, Mo Li frowned. Even though she was a good doctor, she could not help Mo Xiao if he didn¡¯t take care of his body! Mo Xiao nced at Mo Li. He stayed upte because he was worried about Mo Li. In the past, even though Mo Li might go clubbing, she would still return home. However, when Mo Xiao asked Mo Yun, he was told that Mo Li had not been home for two days already. It would be hard to discipline her in the future. ¡°I¡­ Are you hungry?¡± Mo Xiao was about to scold her but when he saw Mo Li¡¯s tired face, the words came out differently. When she heard that, Mo Li¡¯s stomach grumbled in response. Mo Li had been so busy that she forgot she had not had a bite that day. She was indeed very hungry. Chapter 438 - Song Xin’s Meeting

Chapter 438: Song Xin¡¯s Meeting

¡°Okay, let me go cook something.¡± Mo Li removed her shoes, changed her clothes, and headed straight for the kitchen. Mo Li¡¯s grandparents didn¡¯t keep leftovers so Mo Li had to cook from scratch. Mo Li looked around and took out some fresh noodles from the fridge. She kneaded the noodles with Old Madam Most time. Then she cut some scallion and fried them in oil. It was a simple meal of noodles with fried scallions. ¡°Who is cooking sote at night? It¡¯s making me hungry too. What are you two kids doing sote at night and not sleeping?¡± Old Madam Mo walked down the stairs and saw the lights in the kitchen. She was pleasantly surprised. She was happy that Mo Li was home. ¡°Grandma, I was hungry so I came down to look for food. Mo Li happened toe home so I asked her to cook some for me.¡± Mo Xiao stood up with a smile. He then stuck to Old Madam Mo like a ko bear. Mo Xiao was raised by his grandparents so he liked to stay with them. The man who was so cold and unapproachable was like a kitten when he was around his grandparents. ¡°Why are you acting like a child when you¡¯re already so old? Plus you look quite pale, you should go rest.¡± Old Madam Mo touched Mo Xiao¡¯s head and she said with concern. Of the 3 brothers, she cared about the middle child the most. After all, Mo Xiao was the one who spent the most time with them. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! Then he can go rest.¡± Mo Li walked over and put the bowls down. Just from the fragrance, Mo Xiao knew the noodles were going to be delicious. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you go out today? When did youe home?¡± Old Madam Mo asked as she looked at Mo Xiao. Mo Li furrowed her brows.?What is wrong with Mo Xiao? He is still recovering but he has gone out already. ¡°I only came back a few hours ago.¡± Mo Xiao didn¡¯t hide anything. He told them what happened. ¡°Song Xin came to find me because she had something to give me. She even invited Tang Ze along.¡± Mo Xiao turned to Mo Li. Naturally, he knew about the feud between his sister and Song Xin. Song Xin probably wanted to get to Mo Li through him. ¡°So you went to meet her?¡± Mo Li frowned as if displeased. Mo Xiao nodded. Even in his state, he had a majestic aura. When Song Xin saw him that afternoon, she was cowed in his presence too. ¡°She told me to give you this poster. She told me how Huan Yu has been bugging her to give you her poster.¡± Mo Xiao said as he dropped the small bag on the table. Mo Li looked at Mo Xiao and she sensed that Mo Xiao must have been harsh on Song Xin that afternoon. ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t you bring it to thepany, and bring it back home instead?¡± Mo Xiao slowly lifted his eyes. His gaze was sharp as a knife as he looked at Mo Li. It was like he was trying to dissect her. ¡°Have you given this serious thought? You are going to stay with Huan Yu?¡± Mo Li did not quite get what Mo Xiao was trying to imply. ¡°2nd brother, what do you mean? I¡¯m just staying temporarily with Huan Yu, there¡¯s no telling what may happen in the future.¡± It was impossible to tell the emotion in Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes.?Why is Mo Xiao bringing this up now? Is he angry with me? Then again, a normal person would be angry when he finds out his little sister has chosen to work for his opponent, instead of working for hispany. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider working for mypany? You do know that Song Xin has a big IP from Jing Nan, right? It will definitely be popr.¡± Mo Xiao raised an eyebrow. Mo Li couldn¡¯t read him, he couldn¡¯t read Mo Li either. Mo Xiao was the same as described in the original book. He was crafty and hard to deal with. Mo Li knew that if she rejected him, it would not be outside the realm of possibility for him to ban her from the entertainment circle. Otherwise, he would find ways to make life difficult for her. In any case, Mo Xiao would not give up just like that. Therefore, Mo Li chose to go on the offensive. She asked, ¡°So you mean I have a chance to take the role from her?¡± Mo Xiao stopped talking. Mo Li sensed a silent rejection. Sensing the tension in the air, Old Madam Mo quickly cut in to negotiate, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s dig in before the noodles be lumpy.¡± Old Madam Mo had no idea what was happening but based on the two kids¡¯ expressions, something was wrong so she decided to step in before the conflict escted. Mo Li and Mo Xiao nodded. And then they resumed the dinner as if nothing had happened. It was hard for anyone to tell what was on their minds. Chapter 439 - The Witch of Sun and Moon

Chapter 439: The Witch of Sun and Moon

Early the next morning, Mo Li received a wake-up call from Nie Li. ¡°Has your second brother been possessed?¡± Mo Li sat up in her bed. Before she could figure out what had happened, Nie Li rambled on. ¡°Your second brother just invested in Huan Yu, he wanted to start a project for a new year drama.¡± Mo Li woke up right after she heard that.?What is happening? Mo Li hurried to Huan Yu and she saw the script in Nie Li¡¯s hands. ¡°Your brother has spared no expenses to help you! You now have 2 big productions fighting for you. Honestly, this new script, the Witch of Sun and Moon is not worse than Han Xu¡¯s script.¡± Mo Li read through the script. The story was based on an alternate Chinese dynasty. The imperial witch was detained because she said the emperor would fall ill in her premonition. When she was in prison, she was rescued by the chancellor¡¯s wife. When the witch touched the wife, she saw into the future. She knew that the child in the woman¡¯s stomach was going to be the future empress. However, the child was not meant to be empress for long. Once she became the empress, her family would be vanquished. To repay the chancellor¡¯s wife, the witch told the premonition to her disciple. When the chancellor¡¯s wife gave birth to the girl, the girl was named Huai Yan. 14 yearster, Huai Yan found her way to the crown prince, Di Xuan and the two fell in love at first sight. Di Xuan was still young. Other than Huai Yan, there was another character who he adored and that was his older stepbrother, Di Xu. However, Di Xu understood the problem. He saw Di Xuan as a challenge to the future throne. Life in the imperial court changed the fate of the 3 characters. The prediction of the witch wasing true. Huai Yan was caught in the power struggle of the two potential kings. Mo Xiao demanded that Mo Li y Huai Yan. Mo Li had to admit Mo Xiao did know how to trick her. Huai Yan, the daughter of the chancellor, Emperor Xuan¡¯s first and true love. Huai Yan¡¯s personality was like heavy rain in the first autumn, it was refreshing, yet overwhelming. Huai Yan was the chancellor¡¯s daughter so she and her brother had schrly influence since they were born. Huai Yan was knowledgeable and could recite poetry at a whim. Even whenpared to her brother who was the Zhuang Yuan (No1 schr), Huai Yan could stand her ground. She was well-loved by her family. When her brother was summoned to the imperial court, Huai Yan followed behind him. It was how she managed to encounter Di Xuan. After multiple twists, the two fell in love. Huai Yan was selected as the crown prince¡¯s consort. At this point, Mo Li still hadn¡¯t found anything interesting about the plot. Compared to Di Xuan, Mo Li favored the second male lead. Mo Li continued to read. Without even realizing it, Mo Li had gotten invested in Huai Yan¡¯s story. This was the biggest difference this story had with Han Xu¡¯s story. Han Xu relied a lot on cliffs and dramas but Mo Xiao¡¯s script relied on a strong script. Huai Yan received the doting love from Di Xuan, they assumed they would be happy together after Huai Yan was selected as the crown prince¡¯s consort. However, Di Xuan¡¯s stepmother, or Di Xu¡¯s mother, the empress dowager had someone curse and poison Huai Yan. Huai Yan fell severely ill. She was sent out of the pce because the empress dowager said Huai Yan¡¯s illness was contagious. Huai Yan was about to die when the witch¡¯s spirit returned. She protected Huai Yan. But when Huai Yan woke up, she had forgotten everything. Perhaps due to the lingering presence of the witch, Huai Yan thought she was a witch. She started to practice witchery and impressed the nearby vigers. 6 years after that, Huai Yan ran into Di Xu who was on a hunting trip around the witch¡¯s forest. Huai Yan saved Di Xu from danger with her prediction. Impressed by Huai Yan, Di Xu brought her back to the pce as the new imperial witch. Back in the familiar environment, Huai Yan slowly recovered her memory and everything she shared with Di Xuan. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can reject a script your brother has prepared personally for you!¡± Nie Li looked at Mo Li. Honestly, Nie Li had no idea if Mo Li would take the script or not. If Mo Li still rejected it, Nie Li had to find a good exnation for Mo Xiao. So he was thinking about this yesterday.?Mo Li smiled and shook her head. ¡°If I have to release a movie during the new year, it might as well be this. Nie Li, I¡¯ll have you trouble you some more in the future as I¡¯ll be nning Mo Zheng¡¯seback too.¡± Mo Li returned the script to Nie Li. Mo Li had epted the role. Nie Li sighed. This had saved her a lot of trouble. Three dayster, the news that Mo Li would star in both Like A Willow and The Witch of Sun and Moon spread on the inte. Everyone was specting that she was about to be Huanyu¡¯s new top star. ¡°As expected of someone of her background, but can she really carry these roles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the new drama. Where are the people who said Mo Li was trying to steal the role from Song Xin?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be ying Liu Rushi?¡± ¡°Is Huan Yu crazy? Sister Zhou Bao should have these roles!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be supporting Witch of Sun and Moon! It sounds interesting.¡± Chapter 440 - The Filming

Chapter 440: The Filming

Mo Li arrived at the set and to her surprise, the director was a bearded man she had not met. Nie Li introduced, ¡°This is Director Peng.¡± Mo Li greeted the man. However, Mo Li was shocked because she was scolded. She waste for an hour. There was nothing more Director Peng hated than tardiness. For his projects, everyone knew toe early. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Li? Mo Xiao is your brother? I know you have a strong background but you can¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t bete again!¡± Mo Li was lectured for ten minutes. She was obedient and took his scolding to heart. This was the first time Mo Li was openly scolded by a director. Thankfully, Director Peng was not that sharp with his words. After all, he still needed to give Mo Xiao and Nie Li face. ¡°Fine, go and change. We¡¯re going to shoot a few scenes today. Yin Zheng, Qin Hang, get over here. We¡¯ll shoot the 4th scene first.¡± Director Peng was a swift-minded person. He rolled up the script and waved it around like a baton as if directing the army. The two male leads quickly stood up and entered the set. ¡°Ready¡­¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know anyone from this crew other than An Wan. An Wan didn¡¯t know too many people from the crew either. The supporting female actors, Zhuo Ran and Jiang Yan were talking with a few veteran actors. They were talking about An Wan¡¯s ban. When An Wan heard this, her expression shifted slightly but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, noticing this, the veteran actors told the girls to change the subject. ¡­ The female supporting actor, Zhuo Ran asked the veteran actors for acting pointers. The veteran was d to share. Everyone thought Zhuo Ran¡¯s acting skill was not as good as An Wan but she was more popr. Ever since An Wan was banned, she rarely appeared in public. She had remained relevant because the gossip mags would dig up her stained history every few months. The other female supporting actor, Jiang Yan looked down on An Wan. The entertainment industry was a field where the turnover rate was very high. If one didn¡¯t have any work or exposure, one would eventually fade away. An Wan had made aeback but she didn¡¯t have any signature work. She only had a few side roles here and there. An Wan didn¡¯t have a manager so she had no resources either. The reason she could be part of Like a Willow and Witch of Sun and Moon was all thanks to Mo Li. ¡°Do you think the girl will keep you around forever? Keep dreaming!¡± Jiang Yan said loudly, afraid that An Wan would not hear her. The stylist who was helping An Wan red back with an unfriendly gaze. She was about to rush over to argue with Jiang Yan when An Wan patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t bother. We need to hurry up and change. The next scene is about to start.¡± Nie Li quietly observed An Wan. She had heard about An Wan¡¯s scandal. An Wan was close to be an A-list celebrity, but because she refused to bow to a male sponsor, she was schemed against. Many horrible rumors appeared. She was exposed to be someone¡¯s kept mistress. He Sen didn¡¯t care about this and left the issue with the vice president. The vice president at the time was a newbie. Since many movies andpanies canceled their contracts with An Wan, the vice president¡¯s solution was to ban An Wan. An Wan had aplicated background so no one was willing to wade into the water to help her. After the rumors blew over, An Wan actually had a chance to restart but An Wan suddenly disappeared. Thepany couldn¡¯t find her. The truth was because An Wan had gone into hiding because her stomach was gettingrger with Diu Diu. Nie Li looked at An Wan.?She is just like Mo Li when she was young. However, Mo Li is luckier because she has the background to support her. An Wan is a good seed. I should keep her in mind. If she can help me, then I might help her. Using each other, that is the entertainment world. Mo Li was called over by the director when she was done with her make-up. They were going to shoot an important scene. The empress dowager threatened the imperial witch with demolition of the divination hall. She demanded that the witch nt a curse on Huai Yan. The witch had no choice but to submit. However, the curse wouldn¡¯t kill immediately. Huai Yan would be severely ill for days before she died. The empress dowager agreed. Huai Yan¡¯s sudden death would rouse too much suspicion either way. When the witch performed the ritual, the empress dowager purposely called someone to send the young Princess Ling Xi into the divination hall. The witchery and voodoo traumatized the young princess. She was scared witless, and she kept having nightmares. As for Huai Yan, the curse worked. She fell ill and no medicine could cure her. Her condition worsened day by day. She knew she was going to die so she wrote down a letter to Di Xuan, detailing the love that she had for him and the many ideas she had about running a fair country. Suddenly, the empress dowagerunched another attack. She pinned all the crimes on Huai Yan¡¯s family. She said it was the chancellor who tried to frighten Princess Ling Xi to have a firmer standing in imperial court. The empress dowager demanded that Huai Yan¡¯s status as the crown prince¡¯s consort be removed. Chapter 441 - Song Xin’s Visit

Chapter 441: Song Xin¡¯s Visit

Trantor: Lonelytree The emperor knew the empress dowager was behind everything but he was more concerned about the imperial lineage. Since Huai Yan was ill, she couldn¡¯t give Di Xuan an heir. Therefore, the emperor obliged. Di Xuan was just the crown prince, he didn¡¯t have any real power. He could only watch as his lover was chased out of court like some kind of country traitor. At night, Di Xuan tried to sneak out of the pce to see Huai Yan. Huai Yan was his only lover. However, the empress dowager had nted a spy by Di Xuan¡¯s side and he was stopped. Huai Yan¡¯s illness worsened but she was still hanging on. She was tortured endlessly by the illness. The empress dowager needed Huai Yan to die so she pushed the witch again. The witch had no choice but to find Huai Yan¡¯s father. She tried to manipte the father¡¯s love for his daughter. The witch gave him the poison, telling him that it was the only way for Huai Yan to leave the world in peace. Huai Yan knew everything when she saw her father. She consoled her father and drank the poison. Di Xuan was stopped by the empress dowager until it was toote. When he arrived, he only saw the coffin with Huai Yan¡¯s body being dropped into the ground. An Wan yed Huai Yan¡¯s older sister, Huai Yu. She adored Di Xu and was a medical practitioner. She tried her best to save Huai Yan but she failed. She didn¡¯t feature that much in the drama but whenever she did appear, she would y an important role. Zhuo Ran yed a woman, Yun Jing who was hailed as the Queen of the Moon. She was quite happy when she found out Huai Yan was about to die. Jiang Yan yed Princess Ling Xi. They were shooting the scene where Di Xuan had to part with Huai Yan. Their rtionship was very special because their love was both arranged and organic. They knew and fell in love with each other when they were young. As the crown prince, Di Xuan would be arranged a consort. He was conflicted because he had never met the consort before. However, it turned out his consort was his childhood lover. By her sickbed, Huai Yan held Di Xuan¡¯s hands. ¡°My dear prince, please be strong...¡± Her voice was weak but firm. She tried her best tofort the man before her. Di Xuan confessed his love to Huai Yan. At that moment, he was not a crown prince but a man in love. His worry, adoration, heartache, and shock... were all written on his face. He knew Huai Yan was about to die so he knew he had to tell her everything that was inside his heart. Yun Jing, yed by Zhuo Ran, was angry and envious when she found out Di Xuan had gone to find Huai Yan... The actors were very professional. The workers simply stared. The shot waspleted in one go, there was no NG. Huai Yan¡¯s gentleness and cleverness; Huai Yu¡¯s heartache and regret; Yin Jing¡¯s jealousy and obsession, all the female actors gave it their all. Di Xu, who was secretly in love with Huai Yan, was saddened by her death too. Mo Li¡¯s acting skills had surprised everyone. When coupled with the amazing actor, An Wan, the scene was perfect. Even the director stood up to give them apuse. Mo Li knew how to control her emotions very well. She was gentle, delicate, strong, and brave. She knew when to push and when to pull. Huai Yan she yed was 3 dimensional and that was very hard to do. This was her first scene and it promised great things toe. Nie Li nodded, she realized Mo Li¡¯s acting had improved since Like A Willow. Mo Li was Huai Yan at that moment! The sentimentality and innocence of Huai Yan were yed to perfection. Huai Yan held Di Xuan¡¯s hand as he confessed his love to her. Huai Yan¡¯s tear was about to fall when the director shouted for a cut. The shot was perfect. Mo Li quickly sorted her emotions as she wiped at her tears. Zhuo Ran¡¯s personality was a perfect fit for Yun Jing; Yi Zheng and Qin Hang were good actors. Director Peng was impressed by Mo Xiao. Every actor fitted their role. Director Peng had an easy job. Director Peng nodded and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll shoot the scene with the wire harness next. Go and prepare yourself. We¡¯ll take a break for 2 hours and then we¡¯ll start the next scene!¡± After 2 hours, the shooting continued. Since Mo Li was already scolded that morning, she didn¡¯t dare ck. She finished the scene in one shot. An Wan took out the snacks she prepared. Everyone had a good time at the set. ¡°How starving are you? As the female lead, you have to watch your figure.¡± An Wanughed as she saw Mo Li stuff the dessert into her mouth one after another. Mo Liughed. She had the habit of munching on sweets when she was nervous. Suddenly theughing stopped as someone shouted, ¡°Song Xin is here to visit! There are reporters everywhere outside the door! What is happening?¡± Chapter 442 - Threat

Chapter 442: Threat

¡°Song Xin? Why is she visiting us? Speaking of, I heard that Song Xin and Tang Ze used to be a couple. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Zhuo Ran was very excited. She looked outside to see if she could catch a glimpse of Song Xin. ¡°Who really knows. The rumors made it sound so real but then in the pictures, you can barely see Young Master Tang¡¯s face. But Song Xin did look so different from back then!¡± Jiang Yan said sourly. Back then, Song Xin was an unassuming vige girl. She was so different from now. ¡°Really? But I heard that it was Tang Ze who gave Song Xin her big break!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard from a senior that Song Xin was rumored to visit a hotel with a director. When this was confirmed, she was chased out of the country by Tang Ze!¡± ¡°Yes, the director was Chen Jian!¡± ¡°But Director Chen said that they were meeting at the hotel to discuss a script. Song Xin was not satisfied with the script so they stayed overnight at the hotel to edit it. It was a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°How can you be so gullible? Who would go to the hotel to discuss a script at night? ¡°Furthermore, after this incident was exposed, Song Xin went overseas and the rumors died. At the time, I was still a newbie but I heard the news everywhere! After that, Guo Yao rose to fame and everyone turned their attention to her.¡± Zhuo Ran was a gossip queen. She liked to study these things. ¡°So she broke up with Tang Ze? Now one of them is a big producer and the other is a big actor? I wonder if there¡¯s a chance for them to get back together.¡± ¡­ While everyone was happily gossiping, Mo Li remained silent as she ate An Wan¡¯s cherry pie.?What is Song Xin doing here? Due to Song Xin¡¯s arrival, there was a suddenmotion on set. Director Peng was talking with the martial artist director about the wire shots when they turned around and were greeted by a wall of camera shes. With many reporters surrounding them, Song Xin and her manager entered the set for the Witch of Sun and Moon. She was dressed casually because she had no activity that day. She wore a simple silk dress with a green ribbon around her wrist. Her hair was loosely tied behind her head and she was wearing a pair of simple shoes. She looked ordinary but everyone knew that each item on her body was worth at least 100,000 RMB. The reporters had no idea why Song Xin had suddenly appeared. Regardless, they grabbed their cameras and got to work. Director Peng didn¡¯t allow reporters into his set. Most of the time, his filming was done in private. Information about his shooting was never leaked. He would arrange for fan meetings and that would only happen once a week. That day was not the day for a fan meeting so he was angry. Song Xin was there to create trouble for him. The reporters knew Director Peng¡¯s temper so they focused on Song Xin and didn¡¯t dare to barge into the set. As to why Song Xin was there, none of the reporters knew. Someone had leaked the information to them and so they rushed over, hoping to get some first-hand news. Once Song Xin appeared, the set filled with excitement. Everyone crowded to take her pictures. The previously quiet set became like a market. Director Peng¡¯s face darkened. He thought about chasing Song Xin out. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Song Xin!¡± Zhuo Ran was ecstatic, she was Song Xin¡¯s fan. Her eyes glowed with adoration as she walked over to her idol to greet her. Nie Li patted Mo Li¡¯s shoulders. ¡°What are you doing, sitting there and eating? Hurry and stand up!¡± ¡°Why? She¡¯s just here to show off. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Nie Lie took a few deep breaths. She wanted to smack Mo Li on her head to wake her up. ¡°My dear, it has everything to do with you. If not for your family background, she would have crushed you already. Plus, this is a contest between Le Yun and Huan Yu! We mustn¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Then that is your battle, not mine. Aren¡¯t you the vice president?¡± Mo Li yawned. Song Xin targeted her simply because Tang Ze had appointed Mo Li as the female lead of his movie. ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to take this seriously, I will ban your assistant from buying you any meals with meat for the next month!¡± Nie Li sighed. This was something Mo Xiao taught her to say when Mo Li was not cooperating. ¡°Fine!¡± Mo Li quickly stood up. She lifted her head with a professional smile. Mo Li was not a vegetarian, in fact, she couldn¡¯t survive without meat. The nutrition would be so imbnced! Nie Li looked at Mo Li with shock.?What? Does it actually work? That one ridiculous threat is far more effective than the long essay I¡¯ve prepared? Chapter 443 - Song Xin’s Popularity

Chapter 443: Song Xin¡¯s Poprity

If Nie Li had known about this earlier, Mo Li would have had more advertisements under her name. ¡­ ¡°Miss Song, tell us about you and Young Master Tang!¡± ¡°Miss Song, are you still in contact with Young Master Tang?¡± ¡°Miss Song, we heard that the first person you met after returning to the country is Young Master Tang.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Miss Song, the rumors say that you broke up with Young Master Tang, is that true?¡± ¡°Miss Song, why did you leave the country that year? Do you mind giving us an exnation?¡± Because of Song Xin, the attention was immediately drawn away from the Witch of Sun and Moon to Song Xin. Song Xin said nothing but her manager shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but excuse us. We will find a suitable time to answer your questions. Please excuse us!¡± Song Xin¡¯s bodyguards pushed back the reporters and escorted them out of the filming set. ¡°Hello, Director Peng!¡± Song Xin smiled as she saw the director. Director Peng had no smile for this crazy woman. If anything, his expression turned darker. She was clearly there to ruin his production. Director Peng was about to explode when he remembered he had cooperated with Song Xin a few years ago when they were both overseas. At the time, Song Xin was still a newbie and many directors loved her. Herter development shocked everyone, she even made a name for herself on the international stage. Even though it was not a day for visitation, and Song Xin had dropped in unannounced, Director Peng had to give Song Xin face. Both professionally and privately, he had to respect Song Xin. Director Peng did not say anything. He was not going to bow to her but he was not going to chase her away either. Soon Director Peng noticed Song Xin¡¯s expression shifted as she turned to look at Mo Li. Director Peng turned too but realized Mo Li was just looking nkly down the distance. ¡°Song Xin, why have you visited us today?¡± Director Peng tried to make his tone as friendly as possible. ¡°Haha, Director Peng, we¡¯re old friends already. I just returned to the country not too long ago and I¡¯ve been meaning toe to see you. This morning, I met an old friend and she said you¡¯re here so I came to see you. Even after so long, you still look so handsome and spirited!¡± Song Xin said gently and respectfully. Since Song Xin gave him face, Director Peng had to give her face too. He coughed and smiled a small smile at Song Xin. Song Xin was truly a master maniptor. With just a few words, she had made Director Peng forgive her. ¡°I am still the same but you are already the best female actor! I¡¯m surprised that you still remember me!¡± Unlike her usual haughty self, Song Xin smiled humbly. ¡°I got my start from taking part in your drama. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t enjoy the status I have today. So you are my savior, how can I ever forget you? I have been so busy and never got the chance to return to the country. It was such a shame that we lost contact over the year but I never forgot what you have done for me. Without you, there will not be Song Xin today.¡± When Song Xin left the country, she spent 1 or 2 years just wallowing about. She participated in awful projects. Her first good tv drama was directed by Director Peng. It put her on the map. The turning point in Song Xin¡¯s life came when she took part in a Hollywood blockbuster. It was directed by a famous director and it was a big hit. It even caused a stir when it was introduced back in China. Even though Song Xin was not the main character, she was the only Asian actor in the cast. She had at least 30 minutes of screen time and was important to the plot. Because of how sess the movie was, Song Xin¡¯s poprity rose overnight. However, it was true that Song Xin got her start with Director Peng¡¯s drama. After all, Director Peng¡¯s drama made her known to the casting director at Hollywood. Nie Li thought to herself.?This Song Xin is impressive.?Normally she wouldn¡¯t even look others in the eye but now she is like apletely different person. In her mind, Song Xin had always believed that she was talented. She would be a star even if no one was there to support and help her. Therefore, she did not suck up to others and she never learned to read other¡¯s facial expression. In the end, Song Xin was right. She was now at the peak of the industry. She never needed to beg others but others had to beg her! Song Xin smiled as she went to greet the veteran actors on set. They had worked together before. Even though Song Xin had a lot of scandals and everyone in the business knew that she was hard to service, they had to give her face due to her status. People had seen her p her assistant, make unreasonable demands, and so on. Plus, there was also the consideration given to Elder Song. Chapter 444 - Comparison

Chapter 444: Comparison

Everyone asked Song Xin for her autograph. She was very gracious and agreed. Song Xin was very kind and friendly. She won the hearts of everyone on set. Song Xin was an international superstar but she was so down-to-earth. It was hard not to like her. Mo Li nced at Song Xin and knew that she was acting. The smile on her face was too fake. Mo Li had seen Song Xin act one way around Han Xu, another way around her, and now she was a different person at the set.?This woman is like a face-changer, how interesting. Song Xin¡¯s manager was called Xia Mei. She joined the industry about the same time as Nie Li. Initially, she wanted to join Huan Yu but she failed, so she settled for Le Yun which was just a second-ratepany at the time. But now thanks to Song Xin, Xia Mei was an A-list manager. Xia Mei looked at Nie Li smugly, but thetter did not even look back. Nie Li did not stoop down to Xia Mei¡¯s level. Since Mo Li did not show any reaction at Song Xin¡¯s arrival, Nie Li believed she should show the same stability. After all, Nie Li knew that if not for the Song Family, Song Xin would not have reached the state that she enjoyed that day. Nie Li did not take Xia Mei seriously. With Nie Li¡¯s experience and tactic, if she really wanted to, she could crush Xia Mei easily, but Nie Li had something else that upied her time¡­ Mo Li was Nie Li¡¯s only artist. Half a month ago, Mo Li did not even know how to deal with reporters but now she knew how to y nice with them. Mo Li understood that celebrities couldn¡¯t exist without the paparazzi and the opposite was also true. Mo Li¡¯s family background was not worse than Song Xin¡¯s. Nie Li believed Mo Li onlycked an opportunity. In Nie Li¡¯s eyes, Xia Mei was pitiful.?The girl thinks that she is all that just because she has Song Xin. Howughable. Speaking of, Song Xin did not seem to want to find trouble with Mo Li. In fact, she did not even acknowledge Mo Li¡¯s presence on set. Instead, Song Xin looked at Director Peng and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long since I¡¯ve participated in a domestic drama. Director Peng, do you mind if I stay and watch the shoot?¡± Director Peng did not have any objections. He even nodded his head and said, ¡°Sure.¡± He turned to the other actors. ¡°If you have any acting difficulty, pleasee to Song Xin. This is a rare opportunity.¡± Song Xin nodded. Everyone was shocked by Song Xin¡¯s generous offer and they apuded her. Song Xin and the veteran actors went off to have a chat. The veteran actors didn¡¯t need any acting pointer from Song Xin so they talked with her about the recent development of the Song Family. One of the veterans turned to Mo Li and said, ¡°If you ask me, this drama is bound to be popr. It might break the new record. The casting is perfect! Everyone is working so well with each other, especially Mo Li. She is amazing. Actually, she reminds me of you when you were young.¡± Xia Mei scoffed like she had heard the biggest joke in the world.?What does he mean by that? Mo Li is nothingpared to Song Xin. If not for the Mo Family, the girl wouldn¡¯t even have any fans. Song Xin didn¡¯t show any displeasure. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard great things about Sister Mo Li too.¡± Hearing that, the veteran actors assumed Mo Li and Song Xin had a good rtionship. One of them added, ¡°Mo Li¡¯s acting style is very different from yours. You¡¯ll see itter.¡± Xia Mei was offended. She asked. ¡°Oh? In that case, do you think our Song Xin¡¯s acting is better or Mo Li¡¯s?¡± The veteran was stunned before he replied with a smile. ¡°Do you really want me to answer that?¡± The other actors leaned over, smelling gossip. Zhuo Ran and Mo Li were off to prepare for the wire shot. This was a scene where the twopeted for the spot of the crown prince¡¯s consort. They had to prepare a dance to ask for good weather. Mo Li was not present to hear the question that involved her. Xia Mei said rudely. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The veteran was annoyed by Xiao Mei. He replied seriously, ¡°Mo Li is still a distance away from the current Song Xin, butpared to Song Xin when she was Mo Li¡¯s age, Mo Li is a much better actor. Mo Li has a natural talent when ites to acting and she takes her job seriously. You can see that she respects the art. Her emotions are rich and sharp. She is the most intelligent actor I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± The smile on Song Xin¡¯s face disappeared. Xia Mei¡¯s expression darkened. The manager was furious. Chapter 445 - Wire Dance

Chapter 445: Wire Dance

The veteran looked at Xia Mei and Song Xin. He smiled. ¡°Actually, that is not a fairparison. Mo Li isn¡¯t even a professional actor. Plus she is still young. Who knows what height she might reach in the future. But when Song Xin debuted, she was already a trained actor. Plus, Song Xin was tutored by the legendary Penelope van Cruft. It¡¯d be impossible if she doesn¡¯t reach the state she enjoys today.¡± The veteran actor knew what he was talking about. If one was studying the history of foreign filmography, one had to know the name of Penelope van Cruft. She had left an indelible mark in the history of foreign films. Even Song Xin was nothingpared to her. Song Xin was Penelope¡¯s only understudy. Song Xin was a professional actor and she had worked hard for her sess. Song Xin was annoyed. In her mind, Mo Li did not even deserve to bepared to her. She was offended that the old fart actually said Mo Li was cleverer than her. That was not possible. Song Xin swore that she would make everyone there know she was much better than Mo Li. However, on the surface, she maintained a smiling face as she continued to chat with everyone. An Wan was also full of praise for Mo Li. Song Xin smiled along but when An Wan met Song Xin¡¯s eyes, it was like An Wan could see into her soul. Song Xin found it harder to maintain the smile on her face. Song Xin turned away to look at Mo Li. Thetter was changing her clothes. Song Xin sneaked a nce at Xia Mei. Xia Mei nodded as her lips curled into a cold smile. Xia Mei had been given her mission.?Let them see how I¡¯ll deal with this bitch! There were 2 reasons why Song Xin and Xia Mei hade to the set for the Witch of Sun and Moon. First, they wanted toe to see Mo Li in action. Second, they wanted to know why Mo Xiao had chosen Mo Li over Song Xin. Since Mo Xiao had chosen Mo Li to y the lead in this new drama, it meant that Mo Li had been approved by Mo Xiao¡¯s teacher¡­ However, to Song Xin¡¯s knowledge, Mo Xiao¡¯s teacher had only approved of Penelope van Cruft. Therefore, Song Xin wanted toe to see for herself how great Mo Li was. Of course, that was just one of her goals that day¡­ Song Xin smiled faintly as she chatted with everyone. Her eyes wandered over to Mo Li who was ced into the wire harness. Well, at least this is not a wasted trip. Thankfully, Xia Mei has a history with the martial artist director on set. Nie Li was surprised that Song Xin did note for Mo Li. It was confusing. It appeared like she only came to see Mo Li¡¯s performance. After all, Mo Li had taken the resources Song Xin believed she deserved. Since she didn¡¯t trouble Mo Li, then Nie Li decided to let her be. Nie Li nced at her phone.?I¡¯ve already sent out the pictures of Mo Li in her costume, why haven¡¯t I heard anything from that brat yet? Once Song Xin returned to China, she was instantly surrounded by rumors. Someone on set asked, ¡°Sister Song Xin, are you and Young Master Tang going to get back together?¡± Song Xin didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, she smiled and chided, ¡°Are you an actor or a paparazzi?¡± Song Xin¡¯s reaction was quite interesting. She didn¡¯t directly deny or admit it. Instead, she lowered her head with shyness. An Wan was getting disgusted by Song Xin¡¯s performance. She turned to study her schedule.?The filming for Witch of Sun and Moon will take up most of my time. After that, there will be show appearances, interviews, posters shooting and promotional events¡­ Will I still have time for Diu Diu? Meanwhile, Mo Li was put into the wire harness. When she worked with Ji Yan in the other movie, she felt quite at ease but now she was strangely nervous. Seeing her nerves, Director Peng rubbed her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a very experienced martial arts director. He will not put you in danger. Plus the drums are very sturdy, they can withstand four times your weight.¡± Zhuo Ran looked at Mo Li with a smile. ¡°I started as a stunt double! Princess consort, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you!¡± Everyoneughed. Zhou Ran added, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to dance on the wire. If anything, I personally find it quite enjoyable! Plus it¡¯ll look so pretty on camera!¡± Director Peng normally didn¡¯t use a stunt double, but due to the danger level, he allowed Mo Li to use one. However, since the dance was choreographed especially for Mo Li, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint. She would do the wire dance in person. ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready! Mo Li, are you ready?¡± Mo Li nodded. She looked at the drums around her. She was supposed to leap from one drum to another with the aid of the wire. The scene was challenging, butpleting it would be so rewarding. Mo Li would do the scene with Zhuo Ran. Zhuo Ran gave her a lot of confidence. The martial arts director pulled them over to give them more advice. Chapter 446 - The Other Main Character

Chapter 446: The Other Main Character

Director Peng told Mo Li she did not need to dance so professionally, but her movements had to be elegant and graceful. No wonder Nie Li insisted on me to go learn how to dance. The lesson wille in handy now.?Mo Li had the basics of dance down thanks to her lessons. The martial arts director told her to perform the dance on the ground first. Mo Li obliged. Her movements were graceful and precise. The director pped for Mo Li. He told her that she only needed to replicate everything she did on the air and it would be perfect. Mo Li sighed.?Is he serious? Dancing in the air and dancing on the firm ground are twopletely different things. Zhuo Ran took the scene first. When she lifted off into the air and twirled, it was beautiful. Because Zhuo Ran was Princess of the Moon, her costume was intricate and ethereal. She had a lot of essories and that added to her overall weight. Mo Li was impressed especially when Zhuo Ran did a split in the air. Mo Li stared at Zhuo Ran in shock. This is the difference between a professional dancer and an amateur. Zhuo Ran finished her sequence and it was about time for her to stop. However, the girl appeared to have gotten addicted to the sensation of flying. She leaped over the drums and giggled happily. This made Director Peng rather speechless. ¡°Girl, have you lost your mind? If you are that happy up there, I¡¯ll hang you up there for the rest of your life! Follow the dance sequence on the script or I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Zhuo Ran stuck her tongue out at Director Peng. Director Peng sighed and took a deep breath. ¡°How about I have the guys release their grip on the wire and have you fall to the ground instead?¡± ¡°Ol¡¯ Peng, who are you scolding this time? I could hear you even outside the door. The brat, Mo Xiao still has something else to do so he told me toe in his ce. I didn¡¯t expect to walk into you screaming.¡± Tang Ze¡¯s voice rang out. Director Peng had ordered his men to close the door and chase the reporters away so that he could work in peace. However, with Tang Ze¡¯s arrival, the door opened again and the shes of cameras returned. The set was swamped in a sea of light. Tang Ze closed the door and waved at the reporters. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t disturb the filming.¡± Director Peng¡¯s expression dropped when he heard the man¡¯s voice.?What is this? One is the movie¡¯s producer and the other is his rumored ex-girlfriend. What have I done to deserve this¡­ Tang Ze didn¡¯t seem to notice the subtle change in the atmosphere. ¡°Ol¡¯ Peng, since when did you allow so many reporters on your set? When did you change so much?¡± The moment he asked that question, Tang Ze saw Song Xin. His smile disappeared and he cursed. ¡°Damn it, how can I be so unlucky today?¡± Tang Ze could only hope that Mo Xiao would arrive soon so he could leave. Once Tang Ze arrived, the people gathered closer. Normally, people would have lined up to greet him but now everyone just wanted to know if Tang Ze had purposelye to the set because he knew Song Xin was here. Tang Ze¡¯s face darkened, warning people off. In any case, the crew was generally happy because the arrival of both Tang Ze and Song Xin meant that Witch of Sun and Moon was definitely going to get on the news. Song Xin stood up to greet Tang Ze. Tang Ze merely nced at her from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were cold. Tang Ze didn¡¯t take her outstretched hand. Song Xin took a deep breath. ¡°I came to visit Director Peng because I didn¡¯t see him for a long time already. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± ¡°I see. And here I thought you are here to steal a role. But you¡¯re right that it has been a long time. You¡¯ve aged quite a bit. Come, smile for me and let me see if there are crow¡¯s feet on your face. I can introduce you to a good stic surgeon.¡± Then Tang Ze really leaned in to examine Song Xin¡¯s face. Song Xin was angry and her eyes burned but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Tang Ze was known to be ruthless and brutish, but Song Xin had established herself as a goddess. Therefore, even after being publicly insulted, she had to maintain herposure. This was apetition to see if Tang Ze¡¯s words were strong enough to pierce through Song Xin¡¯s fake facade. Some of Song Xin¡¯s fans thought Tang Ze had gone too far. Song Xin had not done anything, but he insulted the goddess. However, there were others who sided with Tang Ze. Most of the men did. After all, how could one expect Tang Ze to be nice to the woman who cheated on him? Song Xin took a deep breath and she returned to her usual smiling self. She maintained herdylike appearance. ¡°If I remember correctly, you are older than I am. How old can I be when you look so young?¡± Song Xin was not easily fazed. She righted herself and fired back. Chapter 447 - What kind of Relationship

Chapter 447: What kind of Rtionship

Trantor: Lonelytree No one dared to say a word as the two crossed swords with words. Tang Ze had always been loose with his criticism andments. During the premiere of his film, if someone annoyed him, he would start scolding the offender. One time, he even chased the hooligan out of the venue. However, due to his talent and background, no one dared to say anything back to Tang Ze. Song Xin was angered by the insult. It was rare for people to witness a fight scene between a big-name director and an international artist. The people present had their own opinions of what happened. They sided with either Song Xin or Tang Ze. Not many people liked Tang Ze because he was rarely polite to the people he met. He would only be kind to people he approved and he didn¡¯t approve that many people. Nie Li smiled internally.?It looks like Mo Li is meant to get popr. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed abroad until your mind is dead? I am a director and you¡¯re an artist, how is it the same between us? You¡¯re at least 23 already. Tsk, your shelf time is almost up. I have to say, you have aged like milk.¡± Song Xin opened her mouth but nothing came out. Tang Ze looked at her and pressed, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t understand a simple analogy? Being uncultured sure is scary.¡± Tang Ze¡¯s words stung, especially when he called Song Xin uncultured. When she made her debut, the media said that Song Xin only ventured into the entertainment business because of the members of the Song Family, she was the only one without talent and skill. When Song Xin refused to bow to the under-table transaction demands of a male director, Song Xin was scolded by her boss. ¡°Are you that naive or you¡¯re that uncultured?¡± Song Xin¡¯s mother was her father¡¯s mistress. Song Xin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t finish high school. Song Xin¡¯s father hooked up with Song Xin¡¯s mother when she worked as a nurse, and that led to Song Xin¡¯s birth. However, so what if she came from a humble background, she still managed to reach for the stars! How many female actors could say they wereparable to Song Xin in the country? This was a thorn in Song Xin¡¯s heart. For many years, she worked hard to improve her acting skill. She went to university to get an acting diploma but even so, people called her uncultured. The veteran actors quickly came over to smooth things over. Tang Ze ignored Song Xin. He smiled happily as he walked towards Mo Li. ¡°My dear Liu Rushi, is your sceneing up? Let uncle give you some pointers. Your brother will be here soon. Can you ask him to invest in our project too? Haha.¡± Tang Ze made it sound like he had known Mo Li for a very long time already but actually, this was only the second time they had met. Based on Mo Li¡¯s calction, Tang Ze was about 27 so it was logical for her to call him uncle. However, he dressed very young. In fact, Mo Li was impressed by how young he looked. He looked about the same age as Mo Li. Nie Li frowned as she looked around for cameras. She could already envision the headlines tomorrow, ¡°Mo Li, the third wheel between Song Xin and Tang Ze¡±, ¡°Mo Li and Tang Ze¡±. Just the thought of it brought her a headache. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Director Peng frowned as he pointed at Mo Li and looked at Tang Zi.?So Mo Li has the backing not only from her own family, but she also knows Tang Ze. No wonder she can get resources that eluded even Song Xin. It makes sense if she has acted in Tang Ze¡¯s project before.? Tang Ze revealed a strange smile. He lifted Mo Li¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Baby, so what do you think? Should we tell him about our rtionship is?¡± Mo Li smacked his hand away in disgust. ¡°Director Peng, I am not close with him. We¡¯ve only met twice.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. You people from the Mo Family are all the same. You¡¯re like ice cubes. How can you say that we¡¯re not close when you¡¯re acting in my movie?¡± Mo Li had no idea what was wrong with the man. She rolled her eyes at him. This only made everyone present even more curious about the nature of their rtionship. Nie Li was not too worried. She knew the kind of person Tang Ze was. Plus the Mo Family would not allow Mo Li to entangle herself with someone like Tang Ze. However, some of the female actors looked at Mo Li with envy. It appeared like Tang Ze adored Mo Li. It meant that Mo Li¡¯s future in the business was bright. Tang Ze¡¯s ¡®girlfriends¡¯ would always appear on the headlines. They could be models, actors, or justmon people. But once they were on the news, they¡¯d be popr. The scandals around Tang Ze had never stopped but he was never reported with Mo Li before. This made the connection between the two of them, even more, real and authentic.. Everyone was surprised that Tang Ze and Mo Li were so close. Chapter 448 - Accident

Chapter 448: ident

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Wait, she¡¯s in your Like A Willow? You should have told me!¡± Director Peng was impressed by Mo Li.?No wonder the girl insisted on not using a stunt double, she is a professional. ¡°Not only that, she has also appeared in Ol¡¯ Zhang¡¯s projects.¡± Tang Ze said. Director Peng was shocked. ¡°Which project?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have an important role¡­ I was just an extra.¡± Mo Li smiled apologetically. ¡°Anyway, we can talk about thister. We need to hurry up and wrap up this scene. Camera, lights, everyone, get ready!¡± Director Peng shouted. He turned around to get to his director¡¯s seat. Nie Li had something to tell Tang Ze so she called him to the side. Song Xin clenched her fist and red at Mo Li.?Why? Why are so many people willing to support her? When I was a newbie¡­?Song Xin took a deep breath.?No, I shall not dwell on my past. Mo Li¡¯s path might be smooth now but that doesn¡¯t mean the path will continue to stay that way. The n is set. In a minute, we¡¯ll see if the bitch is really that lucky! Mo Li was very sensitive to people¡¯s gaze. She felt ufortable when she sensed Song Xin¡¯s eyes on her. She turned around to ignore the woman. As the director called for the camera to roll, the atmosphere on the set turned strange. Xia Mei handed Song Xin a bottle of water and lowered her head to whisper something into her ear. A smug smile appeared on Song Xin¡¯s face. After her dance scene, Zhuo Ran was soaking wet when shended. Director Peng told her to go touch up her makeup while they moved to Mo Li¡¯s turn. After familiarizing herself with the script, Mo Li lifted into the air. She tried the dance on the drums and her movements were rather stiff. Director Peng told her to dance around the drums a few more times before Mo Li finally loosened enough. However, when Mo Li leaped through the different drums, her heart still shrunk. If there was an ident, it would be very dangerous! Director Peng looked at Mo Li with sparkling eyes. He had to admit that this girl was really beautiful and suited the role. The scene was apetition between Yun Jing and Huai Yan to be the crown prince¡¯s consort. Huai Yan had to give her everything because she knew that Yun Jing was a dancer since she was young. Mo Li¡¯s dance was not easy but she insisted on not using a stunt double. Most of the casts had experience shooting period drama so they were used to wire harnesses. Normally such scenes were tiring but not dangerous, provided that the martial arts director was professional. For thest part of her dance, Mo Li had to leap over tworge drums andnd on a row of small drums. She needed to hit the tworge drums with her sleeves and her scene would be over. She wasn¡¯t required to be fast but her movements had to berge yet graceful. ¡°Tsk, look at how clumsy she is. She¡¯s a joke. She¡¯s just wasting everyone¡¯s time. There is no beauty in her movement at all. She can¡¯tpare to Song Xin.¡± Xia Mei who stood beside Song Xin mumbled with a mocking expression. In her eyes, the most outstanding person was Song Xin. No one else couldpare to her. ¡°I disagree. Mo Li¡¯s movements are very beautiful and graceful, it fits the role of a crown prince¡¯s consort. Her expression and gaze are impressive.¡± A veteran said. An Wan said, ¡°Sir, people will see what they want to see. You can¡¯t expect people to recognize a gem when they¡¯re used to dealing withmon rocks.¡± Xia Mei was furious when she heard that. If Song Xin didn¡¯t hold her back, she would have charged at An Wan already. Zhuo Ran chuckled and she gave An Wan a thumbs up. She had given up on her idol, Song Xin. After interacting with Song Xin, she realized that her idol was very fake and she had a vendetta against Mo Li. ¡°Only you dare to say something like that,¡± Zhuo Ran whispered to An Wan. ¡°People like her need to be taught a lesson.¡± An Wan nced at Xia Mei before she turned back to look at Mo Li. Mo Li was about to finish her scene. Mo Li was quite exhausted from all the dancing and leaping. She took a few deep breaths and prepared for thest few steps. She jumped to the big drum on the left. The wind-blowers sent the flower petals into the air. Mo Li leaped and kicked on the drum behind her. Aided by the propelling force, she flew forward through the rain of flowers. But at that moment, an ident happened.. Mo Li was supposed to kick on the other big drum and fly back but Mo Li flew right past the big drum, brushing against its side. Chapter 449 - Injured

Chapter 449: Injured

Trantor: Lonelytree Everyone present was stunned. The angle of the wire harness should be fixed in advance. How could this happen? Mo Li had no way of controlling her speed. She could only allow herself to be flung forward. In a turn of events, Director Peng¡¯s demand for authenticity had harmed Mo Li. If this was another production team, the drums would be made up of fake materials. However, Director Peng¡¯s drums were all real. The drum surface was made from goatskin or cowskin. The edge of the drums was not sanded down. The wires had entangled together. Even though Mo Li had reacted as fast as she could and curled herself up to minimize the injury surface... the moment she rammed into the side of the dram, a gash appeared on the back of her shoulder de. Her costume was a light purple robe and a white gauze skirt. The silver silk hem of the skirt flowed like moonlight. It was like she was wielding the sun and moon. Her long sleeves were light purple and they were more than 3 feet long. They were meant to look pretty but the long sleeves were a burden on Mo Li now. The graceful dance turned chaotic. However, there was something sad and beautiful as the blood dripped down from Mo Li¡¯s shoulder. She was like a wounded fairy. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Nie Li and Tang Ze stood up when they heard Mo Li crash into the drum. Their eyes were red when they saw what happened. An Wan was the first to rush over. ¡°Mo Li!¡± The assistant director immediately shouted, ¡°What are you people doing? Slow her down and let her down now!¡± But it was already toote. After Mo Li bumped into the side of the drum, she was sent flying into a pir. Then she was flung about the set like a ragdoll. Eventually, Mo Li grabbed onto a fixture and the wires finally stopped swinging. Finally, the people were able to put her down. Even though Mo Li had done her best to defend her, she was bumped everywhere. Her head was hit and her vision was blurry. Director Peng really went all out... Even the pirs are all real. An Wan rushed forward in a panic. Nie Li called for an ambnce. When Mo Linded on the ground, there was a deep cut on her shoulder de and her forehead was broken. ¡°The wound on the forehead is not serious but I worry about concussion... The wound on the shoulder de went deep, so have them hit me with the tetanus shot... And my left arm is dislocated...¡± Mo Li mumbled. An Wan was extremely worried when she saw Mo Li. Mo Li¡¯s forehead was swollen and bleeding. Mo Li felt like she was ced on a boat, everything was swaying. An Wan hugged Mo Li¡¯s head and pressed a clean towel to her forehead. Mo Li had no idea what happened after that because she fainted. An Wan held Mo Li¡¯s head and she looked around in panic. Tang Ze frowned and rushed to pick up Mo Li. Ignoring the reporters outside, he opened the door and carried Mo Li out. However, at that moment, Mo Xiao arrived. He was immediately shocked when he saw his little sister covered in blood. Ignoring the shing lights, he rushed forward to n to fetch Mo Li from Tang Ze. However, Tang Ze nced at him. Tang Ze knew Mo Xiao was still recovering, he knew Mo Xiao couldn¡¯t carry Mo Li on his own. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her, you follow!¡± Then he carried Mo Li to Mo Xiao¡¯s car. ¡°Young Master Tang, what happened? Did Mo Li get injured during the shooting?¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, can we have yourments?¡± ¡°Young Master Tang, have you considered how Miss Song Xin might feel about this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mo Li? Young Master Tang, what is your rtionship with her?¡± ¡°Is there bullying on set?¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Tang Ze shouted at the reporters as he pressed on the car honk. Mo Xiao looked at Mo Li¡¯s pale face and his heart trembled. He then gave Mo Yun a call and instructed him to contact Lu Xuan immediately. Some unscrupulous reporters stood in front of the car to block their way. Tang Ze and Mo Xiao had to scream to get them out of the way. But they refused to budge. An Wan hopped onto a motorcycle and stepped on the elerator. Then she rode into the hive of reporters. The reporters were frightened and immediately scattered. An Wan and Tang Ze shared a look. They nodded at each other. They stepped on the elerator and headed for the hospital. The scene shocked all the reporters.. They immediately picked up their cameras and started shooting. Chapter 450 - Accident? Investigate!

Chapter 450: ident? Investigate!

Trantor: Lonelytree Nie Li quickly contacted the public rtions department. Her face was gloomy because she was worried about the news exposure. Tang Ze cradled Mo Li¡¯s head in his arms and had Mo Li¡¯s face pressed against his chest to protect her head. This was definitely going to get on the news. There were so many reporters present, even Mo Yun could not stop all of them. This was definitely going to be big news! ¡°Young Master Tang abandoned his old lover for a new one.¡± ¡°Young Master Mo¡¯s new project has met with an ident on set.¡± ¡°Fury on set. The fight between Song and Mo.¡± The headlines were already formting in the reporters¡¯ minds. They had a huge gossip on hand! Before Song Xin and Tang Ze¡¯s scandal was rified, Mo Li was added into the mix. They were powerful characters too. Therefore, instantly, the cast and the drama became known on the inte. ... For some reason, Quan Yu had a bad premonition that day. He had no appetite. He just finished his work so he wanted to look at his phone. However, Ah Si held his phone tightly and didn¡¯t give it to him. Quan Yu was not someone who needed to look on his phone often. But that day, he was very agitated and his efficiency was affected. Regardless, Quan Yu needed to deal with the matters at home. The heartless girl, Mo Li had not contacted him, so he had no idea if she was alright or not. Quan Yu took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. When he turned on theputer, he received an online call. ¡°Xiao Yu Yu, Mo Li is injured but don¡¯t worry, Lu Xuan already reattached her arm and dressed the wounds on her forehead and shoulder de. She should be fine now.¡± When Quan Yu heard that news, his breathing held. ¡°What did you say? Who was injured?¡± Nie Li was confused. ¡°Haven¡¯t you checked your phone? Mo Li was injured on set. It¡¯s all over the news. Thankfully, she is brought to the hospital in a hurry because her injuries are quite serious. I¡¯m trying to find out how to deal with the PR now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll talk to youter!¡± Quan Yun¡¯s eyes glowed dangerously. He hung up and then called Ah Si into the room. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± Hearing that, Ah Si knew that the cat was out of the bag. He sighed. ¡°You know what¡¯s the punishment.¡± ¡°Boss... But the family...¡± ¡°Double the punishment!¡± Ah Si couldn¡¯t do anything else but hand the phone over to Quan Yu. When Quan Yu saw the messages Nie Li sent him, he was furious. He asked Gong Zi to arrange the helicopter. He was going to Lu Xuan¡¯s hospital. ¡°Boss, there is a meeting soon...¡± Gong Zi said softly. He didn¡¯t want to end up in the same ending as Brother Si. Nie Li gave Quan Yu another call because she just realized she forgot to tell him which hospital they were at. However, her calls went unanswered. Normally, a ne ride from Beijing to Pearl River would take 4 hours but Quan Yu took only 1 and a half hours to reach the hospital where Lu Xuan worked. When he descended the helicopter, his face was as dark as Yama. He called Lu Xuan and knew Mo Li was out of the danger zone. Nie Li was surprised that Quan Yu had flown over in person and on such short notice too. She was so touched she could cry.?This iceblock knows how to be concerned about another person! Finally!? ¡°How is she?¡± Words could not describe how dark Quan Yu¡¯s expression was. His face was as dark as ink. He looked scary. Tang Ze straightened himself and said seriously, ¡°There are 8 stitches on her shoulder de. She doesn¡¯t require stitches on her forehead but there is a minor concussion. However, Lu Xuan told us not to worry.¡± Quan Yu sighed in relief before his eyes glowed dangerously.?8 stitches and concussion??He was away from Pearl River for half a month and the girl put herself in such danger. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this just a normal film? And it¡¯s her brother¡¯s film. How did things turn out like this?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s tone was sharp. The incident with Mo Li was testing his temper. Couldn¡¯t the girl just look after herself? ¡°Sir, this is the hospital. You¡¯ll need to quiet down.¡± Mo Xiao had no idea who Quan Yu was and why he had suddenly appeared. He seemed familiar with Mo Li but his attitude made Mo Xiao very unhappy. Mo Xiao was ufortable by the implication that this young man seemed to know his little sister very well. Plus Mo Xiao believed that this young man was there when Mo Li saved him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is an ident. It¡¯smon for idents to happen during wire harness shots.. Many actors have broken their bones from such scenes.¡± Chapter 451 - Why was She There?

Chapter 451: Why was She There?

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Was it really an ident?¡± Quan Yu turned to Gong Zi. ¡°Go and investigate the footage on set and interview the martial arts director.¡± Gong Zi saw the dangerous glint in his young master¡¯s narrowed eyes. If this was not an ident, there would be hell to pay. ¡°In the future, get a stunt double to do all the dangerous scenes. She is not to be harmed again!¡± ¡°Mo Li has put in a lot of effort for this scene and she didn¡¯t want a stunt double. The crew¡¯s martial arts director is experienced. Plus, before Mo Li, the other actor, Zhuo Ran had finished her shot and everything went smoothly. But when it was Mo Li¡¯s turn¡­¡± The more Nie Li described it, the more suspicious she became. How could things be so coincidental? Even though this was not something Mo Li could control and it wasmon for actors to get injured on set, this happened too suddenly. Now they could only pray that Mo Li would not suffer from any lingering injury¡­ or else the Mo Family would crush Huan Yu. Quan Yu¡¯s face was still dark. Mo Xiao looked at Quan Yu and thought to himself.?What is up with this young man? Has he taken a liking to my little sister? But she is only 16? How can this young man think about her like that? Nie Li looked at Quan Yu and sighed.?Since when did the brat learn to care so much about another person and it¡¯s a girl? It looks like the kid has fallen deeply for her. At that moment, the wheels were turning in Nie Li and Mo Xiao¡¯s minds. ¡­ ¡°The martial arts director¡¯s name is Liao Qian. He has been in the business for 14 years already, he wouldn¡¯t make this juvenile mistake.¡± Tang Ze sighed. ¡°So this is not his fault?¡± ¡°Director Peng can¡¯t be sure either. But based on the observations of the other veteran actors, the problem should be that the martial arts director got the angle of the wire harness wrong. The wire harness is very dangerous, one careless mistake and the actors will fall. So before any wire scene, the director will check the harness many times. There have been injuries due to wire angle problems or sudden mechanical idents. ¡°However, for someone as experienced as Liao Qian, no, even a newbie martial arts director will not make thismon mistake.¡± Tang Ze felt something was wrong. ¡°Fuck!¡± Quan Yu cursed under his breath. Mo Xiao nced at Mo Li and waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell for now. Everyone can be careless. For now, we should focus on Li Li before we start pointing fingers.¡± That was what Mo Xiao said but as Mo Li¡¯s brother, he already knew what was going on. He didn¡¯t expect Song Xin would do something like this. That day, she invited him out because she wanted to y the main lead in the Witch of Sun and Moon. When Mo Xiao rejected her, Song Xin said, ¡°Are you sure? Then you have to be prepared to face the consequences.¡± It was why Mo Xiao instantly connected this to her. Plus when Tang Ze drove Mo Li and him to the hospital, he told him that Song Xin came to visit the set that day. ¡°That¡¯s right. This may be an ident. Regardless, don¡¯t worry because I will look into this.¡± Nie Li told Quan Yu seriously. Quan Yu¡¯s face darkened and he did not say anything else. Director Peng gave Nie Li a call and asked about Mo Li. Nie Li answered truthfully and Director Peng got the martial arts director to admit it was his negligence that caused the ident. Director Peng and the martial arts director kept apologizing to Nie Li. Nie Li nced at Quan Yu and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Director Peng, don¡¯t worry too much. Mo Li is safe. Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you when there¡¯s an update here.¡± After Nie Li hung up the phone, Tang Ze nced at her with a knowing expression. Nie Li bit her lips as she looked Quan Yu. Mo Xiao¡¯s expression was cold as ice. Since the crew had already admitted their mistake, and this was all an ident, what else could they do? However, An Wan was confused. ¡°I remember Song Xin¡¯s manager, Xia Mei left the set for a time. I have no idea where she went but when she returned, she kept whispering to Song Xin.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Tang Ze heard that, his expression shifted. Tang Ze knew that Song Xin was a petty woman. It was entirely possible that Song Xin had orchestrated all these because Tang Ze had chosen Mo Li over her for Like A Willow! ¡°Why did she appear on the set today anyway? She¡¯s not part of the cast!¡± Tang Ze demanded. Nie Li sighed and exined, ¡°She said it was to visit Director Peng. When she was overseas, she worked with Director Peng before, and she was also friends with a few of the other veteran actors in the cast. She has been yearning for the role of Liu Rushi but that role has fallen to Mo Li¡­. She was probably curious and came to see Mo Li in person.¡± Chapter 452 - Her Popularity

Chapter 452: Her Poprity

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Of course, Young Master Tang probably knows her better than I do. I¡¯m only making guesses.¡± Nie Li said tactfully. She didn¡¯t say anything negative about Song Xin and Xia Mei but she managed to raise everyone¡¯s suspicion of them. Everyone knew that Song Xin bore a grudge against Mo Li. Nie Li didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Song Xin and Tang Ze so she was very careful with her words. Nie Li didn¡¯t want to get on Tang Ze¡¯s bad side. After all, if Tang Ze still cared about Song Xin then an open usation would make the man think that Nie Li was trying to frame Song Xin. Mo Li was Nie Li¡¯s artist and Nie Li knew how to protect her artist and herself. Mo Xiao who guarded beside Mo Li¡¯s bed nodded. He was impressed by Nie Li¡¯s tact. Quan Yu frowned deeply and stated, ¡°So Mo Li¡¯s injury has to do with this woman?¡± Tang Ze and An Wan were startled. An Wan tried to exin, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s too early to derive that conclusion from what Sister Nie Li said. What happened to Mo Li is an ident. Song Xin was seated with the other veteran actors, discussing the script when this happened. So how could she injury Mo Li? Plus, I was talking about Xia Mei earlier, it might not have anything to do with Song Xin.¡± ¡°Yes, I was present too. Song Xin still wants to survive in the industry. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like this, because if she was exposed, her career would be over. So the logical exnation is that this is an ident. Everyone should be more careful next time and we should consider a stunt double. But just for rification, Mo Li is not going to use the wire harness in my movie so it¡¯s going to be very safe!¡± Tang Ze coughed as he sensed Quan Yu and Mo Xiao¡¯s unfriendly gazes on him. If Mo Li was injured during his production, they might tear him apart. The news of Mo Li¡¯s injury immediately got on trending. Since she became the ambassador for FM Fashion, her status skyrocketed. With a few more dramas and movies under her name, her fame rose. Even though she hadn¡¯t reached the state where everyone knew her name, she was popr enough. Plus she was Huan Yu¡¯stest new star. But most importantly, in the pictures, Mo Li was being carried out in the arms of Tang Ze, the international superstar director. Even in China, Tang Ze was an A-list director. The articles were kind to him. The entertainment industry was a small circle and the media was a very important part of that circle. The media was the only way formon citizens to have a glimpse into the lives of celebrities. In a way, the media had a powerful ability in framing the public¡¯s view of the celebrity. It was why Mo Yun had invested in the mediapanies after Mo Li became an actor. He had to be able to control the image of his little sister. However, this ident happened too suddenly that no one had predicted it. Even the nation¡¯s biggest gossip mag had reported on it. Tang Ze and Mo Li were the topics on many people¡¯s lips. Therefore, they went on trending together. It appeared like someone was directing the public opinion in the background. It could be a love story or a ridiculous affair. The media tied Tang Ze and Mo Li together and the reporters had gone everywhere, digging for information. They said that Mo Li was in Like A Willow because of Tang Ze, and Tang Ze was at the set of the Witch of Sun and Moon to visit his girlfriend. Then, someone said Tang Ze had been with Mo Li for a long time already. Another article said Tang Ze was horrible for going after an underage girl. When Song Xin saw the news, she mmed her phone angrily to the floor. There was not a single news about her. The news on Mo Li and Tang Ze also promoted Like A Willow and the Witch of Sun and Moon. I was the one who leaked the news to the paparazzi, how did it be like this?? The most important thing for a celebrity was exposure. If her name stopped appearing in the public eye, she would be reced. Song Xin tried to calm down.?Mo Li¡¯s rise to the top will be the object of jealousy to others. Other people will help me take her down..?With that in mind, Song Xin felt better. Chapter 453 - Come Back Just For You

Chapter 453: Come Back Just For You

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°It looks like no one suspects you¡¯re rted to her injury!¡± Song Xin turned to Xia Mei. Song Xin couldn¡¯t let anyone know about this, or else Tang Ze, Mo Xiao, and even Han Xu might take revenge on her. Mo Xia covered her mouth afraid that she might burst outughing. ¡°Indeed. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine! Everyone will see this as an ident of the martial arts director. Who will suspect the man whom she has met for the first time? They have no history so why would he hurt her on purpose?¡± Hearing that, Song Xin smiled. That was true. It wasmon for people to get hurt on set. Normal people would see this as an ident and the truth would be an unsolved mystery. ¡°Just keep a close lookout. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll depend on you to handle them.¡± ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡­ Inside the hospital, Quan Yu was fuming as he watched the news. How dare he carry Mo Li like that in his arms? Quan Yu was angry on both fronts because the man had touched Mo Li and he had created this slew of scandals. ¡°Gong Zi, call Ah Zhong and get him to deal with this!¡± Gong Zi received the call from Quan Yu when he was walking around the set. Quan Yu red at Tang Ze unkindly, as if he wanted to kill the man on the spot. Tang Ze smiled wickedly and he finally discovered the rtionship between Quan Yu and Mo Li. Nie Li couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. She swore she could smell the scent of vinegar. Tang Ze already had a scandal with Song Xin and now Mo Li was added to the mix. Based on Nie Li¡¯s professional calction, Mo Li would have to stay on trending chart for at least 4 more days. Everyone had taken pictures of Tang Ze hugging Mo Li out of the set. In the next few days, the rumor mill would continue to roll. Mo Li¡¯s newsworthiness was not less than Tang Ze or Song Xin. Compared to her brother, Mo Zheng, Mo Li could be considered to be cherished by the heavens. Not counting the ident, Mo Li¡¯s career in the entertainment industry was smooth-sailing. Every bump on her path had been taken care of by Quan Yu or the Mo Family. This kind of luck was very important for people in the entertainment industry. So Nie Li thought to herself,?is there a way I can use this to my advantage? Since the issue is going to get on headlines, why not use this opportunity to promote Huan Yu? ¡°To be honest, you need to promote Mo Li more.¡± Tang Ze said fearlessly. ¡°I can assure you that she is very good. She¡¯s beautiful and a good actor. She has huge potential. If not for her young age, I would have made my move already. Mo Xiao, if you don¡¯t mind me saying¡­ Should your little sister want to find a boyfriend, do consider me. I do love them young.¡± Tang Ze licked his lips, reminiscing about his romantic youth. Nie Li looked at Tang Ze and then at Quan Yu. Thetter¡¯s face was terrifying. Nie Li believed Quan Yu had half a mind to pick up Tang Ze and throw him out the window. The man really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡­ Ah Ao was also extremely unhappy when he saw the news. There was no way his Madam Boss would be entangled with this hooligan! Ah Ao was d that the newsmpooned Tang Ze for his old age whenpared to Mo Li. At least their young master was younger than Tang Ze. Plus Tang Ze had many scandals. Their Madam Boss was too good for this hooligan! ¡°What is wrong with these people? Spreading unverified news!¡± Ah Ao put down his phone and rushed to the set to meet up with Gong Zi. He turned on the car radio and every station was broadcasting the same news. Hearing them, Ah Ao wanted to drive into the other road users. ¡­ When Mo Li woke up, it was already nighttime. She tried to move and she was surprised by the intense pain. She was also surprised to see Quan Yu in the room. When he saw that Mo Li had woken up, he sighed, ¡°Silly girl, can¡¯t you at least try to look after yourself better?¡± Mo Li was shocked. ¡°Why are you here? Where are the others?¡± Quan Yu looked at Mo Li in annoyance.?Am I not enough? Why would she ask about the others? This is so infuriating! Quan Yu had been waiting for Mo Li to wake up. He hade prepared. He moved to pour out the porridge and soup from the thermos and handed them to the girl. Mo Li was confused. Theoretically speaking, her family should know about her injury. So why was there only Quan Yu in her ward? Seeing Mo Li have difficulty holding the bowl and spoon, Quan Yu sat down and fed the girl patiently spoon by spoon. ¡°Be more careful in the future. I still have matters to attend to in the capital.. I¡¯ll be leaving in a bit.¡± Chapter 454 - Return to the Set

Chapter 454: Return to the Set

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ This is nothing serious. There are often small idents during filming.¡± Mo Li was quite flustered by Quan Yu¡¯s concern. She didn¡¯t know what to say. After taking a look at the time, Quan Yu put down the thermos. He reached out to touch Mo Li but he stopped himself. He looked deeply at Mo Li before he stood up and left. Mo Li was baffled.?What is wrong with this man? Did hee back from the capital just to look at me??For some reason, Mo Li¡¯s heart warmed at that thought. Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard in the corridor. Jiang Yao¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Li Li! Are you alright?¡± Jiang Yao entered the room and sat down beside Mo Li¡¯s bed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I left no scar on my face either.¡± Mo Li said softly. Seeing the crying Jiang Yao, Mo Li did not know what to say. ¡°Girl! You really know how to make us worry. We wanted to rush over when we saw the news, but your brother came home and told us about your condition. He told us to prepare some food for you first before wee.¡± Seeing how worried Jiang Yao was, Mo Li lowered her face in shame. Seeing this, Mo Li¡¯s heart softened. ¡°You have to be more careful in the future, okay?¡± Jiang Yao touched Mo Li¡¯s face, and she was still worried. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Plus, it doesn¡¯t even hurt anymore.¡± Mo Li knew that Jiang Yao was really worried about her, so she consoled her. ¡°What are you talking about? You needed to have stitches! How can it not hurt? Thankfully, it¡¯s nothing really serious, or you¡¯ll break my heart.¡± Jiang Yao nudged Mo Li¡¯s forehead with her finger. Then, seeing how tired her daughter was, Jiang Yao pressed her lips and did not say anything else. When Nie Li came back from her trip to buy some fruits and flowers, she saw Jiang Yao in Mo Li¡¯s ward, and she felt better. Auntie Qiu had stewed m soup for Mo Li, but Mo Li could only manage a few bites because she just had the porridge and soup from Quan Yu. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you should go back to rest. I will stay to apany Mo Li.¡± ¡°No, no! Miss Nie, you must be tired already. Our Li Li has already posed so many troubles for you. You shouldn¡¯t need to stay. I will stay to look after her. You should go back to rest!¡± Jiang Yao didn¡¯t want to trouble outsiders. Plus, she was notforted leaving her children in the care of another person. Jiang Yao heard about Nie Li¡¯s background, so she didn¡¯t want to trouble her. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re too kind. Just call me Nie Li. I am Mo Li¡¯s manager so I should be working for her. Furthermore, if any reporteres at midnight, you might not know how to handle them. It¡¯s better than I stay. Plus, Mo Zheng is still recovering, and you need to look after him too. Mo Li¡¯s situation is not that serious. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want to distract you away from Mo Zheng.¡± Mo Li nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. You should go back to rest. 3rd Brother still needs you to look after him.¡± Jiang Yao was eventually persuaded. She told Mo Li a few words, and then she left. ¡°Now, what should we do? What about the crews?¡± ¡°What can we do since this is an ident? We¡¯re already on a time crunch. You still need to shoot Like A Willow. Both Director Peng and Tang Ze are anxious. But you shouldn¡¯t worry about them. You need to focus on your recovery first.¡± Nie Li looked at Mo Li and said, ¡°This is an ident. It was the martial arts director who got the angle wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will not pursue this further.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. Furthermore, she was embarrassed for having dragged down the progress of the shoot. ¡°So they will film the other characters¡¯ scenes first?¡± Mo Li asked. For the Witch of Sun and Moon, even though she had a lot of scenes, she could film themter. As for Like A Willow, it had not started filming yet. There was still time. ¡°Correct, so don¡¯t worry too much about them. We have time to slowly resolve these matters.¡± Mo Li blinked and looked at Nie Li, ¡°Did the doctor say when I can be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°At least a week. And you have to have your brain scanned.¡± Nie Li knew Mo Li was a doctor, so she didn¡¯t hide or lie. When Mo Li heard that, she shook her head. ¡°I will leave the hospital tomorrow. The swelling on the forehead can be reduced by applying an icepress. And then makeup can be used to cover it. I can shoot some individual scenes that don¡¯t require much action.¡± Mo Li wanted to shoot some high emotional scenes to make up to the crew. ¡°Impossible, and there is no negotiation.¡± Chapter 455 - Argument

Chapter 455: Argument

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°I am not negotiating, I am telling you the truth. No one knows my body better than I do.¡± ¡°You are not going anywhere!¡± Quan Yu¡¯s voice sounded mechanical as it came out of Nie Li¡¯s phone. Even though Mo Li could not see him, she could see the cold gaze in his eyes. His dark eyes would be filled with iprehension. Mo Li was surprised that Nie Li was in the middle of a video call with Quan Yu. Nie Li turned the screen around and Quan Yu¡¯s dark face appeared. ¡°That¡¯s why I said there¡¯d be no negotiation.¡± Nie Li smiled. However, Mo Li saw a fox when she looked at the woman. Due to the matters in Beijing, Quan Yu could not stay to apany Mo Li. So he told Nie Li to make sure that Mo Li had a good rest. When he heard on the phone that Mo Li wanted to return to the set, he was so angry that his lungs felt like they were burning. ¡°My arm has been relocated and the stitches on the shoulders are done. I only need some time and I will heal. I will make sure I use my shoulders as little as possible. It doesn¡¯t affect my work.¡± Quan Yu on the other end of the line took several deep breaths as if to calm down. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t ruin your brain in the process? Do you need me to call people to crack open your brain to see if there¡¯s anything wrong in there?! Plus have you forgotten the contract you¡¯ve signed with Huan Yu. You have to follow all the work arrangements assigned to you. Since Nie Li told you to rest at the hospital, then that is exactly what you¡¯ll do! You are not going anywhere unless the stitches on your shoulder de are removed.¡± Quan Yu always had a bad temper. Now that he heard Mo Li was going to put herself in danger again, his temper shed up. His tone was icy cold. Mo Li was annoyed and then she was reminded of the man¡¯s engagement to Miss Lu. That made her even more annoyed at him. Mo Li demanded in an even tone, ¡°Who are you to order me around?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately. His tone was hard as ice. ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable? We just want you to rest, that is not even bad for you!¡± ¡°I am not being unreasonable.¡± For some reason, Mo Li found her heart racing as she continued to press her point. It was because she saw how fluttered Quan Yu was due to her. Quan Yu tried to make his tone as calm as possible. ¡°If you are not being unreasonable, then stay at the hospital and make sure your injuries are healed.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to dy the progress of the shoot.¡± Mo Li said. Her eyes shot coldly back at Quan Yu on the phone monitor. ¡°I can¡¯t make Nie Li lose money because of me!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bring me into this.¡± If not for the fact that they weremunicating through her phone, Nie Li really wanted to remove herself from this couple¡¯s quarrel. Quan Yu was rendered speechless by Mo Li.?This wretched girl is so sharp-tongued! Is she trying to piss me off?! ¡°By the way, why did youe back to Pearl River?¡± Mo Li looked at him and asked seriously, ¡°Was it to see me or to see your fiance?¡± Quan Yu was trembling hard from anger. He had to manipte a lot of resources to fly back to Pearl River but his action was now being questioned by this girl. Or is she deliberately trying to make me angry? Because as I remember, I don¡¯t have a fiance. Quan Yu then broke out in augh. ¡°Yes, I admit, I came back just to see you. Also, do you know that I can sue you for nder for saying that I have a fiance? Because that is not true at all.¡± Mo Li nodded and felt a huge weight lift off her heart. Even though she knew this was fake news from the original plot, hearing it from Quan Yu was still a big relief. ¡°Well, you have seen me, I will not take up any more of Young Master Quan¡¯s time. Thank you Young Master Quan foring to see me, I am so happy.¡± Nie Li nced at Mo Li, she did not expect that Mo Li would be jealous. ¡°Mo Li, you¡¯re acting so weird because of those rumors that I have a fiance? Don¡¯t forget it was you who told me to meet Xiao Yue.¡± Quan Yu suddenly pushed. Why can¡¯t the girl just speak what¡¯s on her mind? She clearly has me in her heart but she keeps pretending that is not the case.?Mo Li had no idea Quan Yu had turned down most of his work just to fly back to Pearl River to see her. Quan Yu had done so many things for her without her knowing. ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about those rumors at all. Plus, I did thank you for helping me with Xiao Yue.¡± Mo Li did not realize that her tone had lightened. Staring at the girl, Quan Yu did not know what to say. Both of them fell silent. In the end, it was Nie Li who stepped in. ¡°Alright, you two need to stop fighting. Even I can smell the jealousy in the air.¡± Quan Yu coughed and remained silent. Mo Li was honestly quite happy after she knew what Quan Yu had done for her but for some reason, she did not know how to express that feeling.. So shey there and looked at the man emotionlessly. Chapter 456 - Injured by Love

Chapter 456: Injured by Love

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li grimaced in pain as her shouldersnded on the bed. Quan Yu sighed helplessly and instructed Nie Lu to tell Lu Xian to take good care of Mo Li before ending the video call.?I better finish the matters here as soon as possible. I worry about leaving Mo Li alone at Pearl River. ... Early the following day, Mo Li, Tang Ze, and Song Xin¡¯s love triangle made headlines everywhere. All the media talked about it. The articles came attached with Tang Ze carrying Mo Li in his arms. Some of the articles reported that Song Xin was present on set. The three of them got into a fight, so Mo Li was injured. Other articles said that Mo Li only managed to get her resources because she had a scandalous rtionship with an international director. The statement given by Huan Yu was very clean. They did not go for any added promotion. They stressed that Mo Li¡¯s injury was an ident, Mo Li had a cooperative rtionship with Tang Ze. There were no romantic feelings there. Regardless, the public could not help but wonder why Song Xin and Tang Ze chose to visit the set of The Witch of Sun and Moon on the same day. The paparazzi had a lot to say about this. The media spected wildly about the rtionship between the three. Some even came up with the theory that Song Xin was angry Mo Li had stolen her resources. It was why Song Xin had appeared on set that day, and it was to scare Mo Li. However, everything was mere spection because the media was afraid of being sued by Tang Ze and Song Xin. They did not mention their rtionship directly, but basically, all the readers got the underlying meaning. The news spread like wildfire. This incident helped promote Mo Li. Everyone in the business knew who Mo Li was. She was a newbie, but she was allowed to act in big projects like Witch of Sun and Moon and Like A Willow. Before this, the rumors circted Tang Ze and Song Xin, but now the tales added Mo Li into the mix. The other hot topic was the engagement between Young Master Quan and Miss Lu. The mysterious Young Master Quan had skipped over the powerful Miss Lu in the capital and chose the daughter of an unknown family at Pearl River. Not many people believed that. Apart from helping Mo Li clear her name, Huan Yu¡¯s own media team released another piece of news. Before Han Xu came to Huan Yu to discuss a possible coboration, Han Xu had already approached Song Xin. Song Xin did not take a fancy to Han Xu and rejected him. It was not until Han Xu came to Mo Li that Song Xin felt a sense of danger and swooped in to steal the role. That was sadly the truth. Han Xu only came to Mo Li after being rejected by Song Xin. However, Han Xu did not expect Song Xin to release her audition tapes on the inte. It made Han Xu look like a two-faced man. At the hospital, Nie Li checked the news. News about Huan Yu and Mo Li flooded the inte but Nie Li didn¡¯t care. None of them would be a threat to Mo Li. ... On the other hand, Luo Cong saw the news as well. He dumped the newspaper on the floor and revealed a frightening smile. He had his mother contact Lu Ke to get her toe to the hospital. When Lu Ke saw Luo Cong, she screamed in fright. ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you? This is all thanks to you, so why are you so afraid?¡± Luo Cong said coldly. ¡°What are you talking about? What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Quan soon. So stop talking nonsense or I will never forgive you!¡± Lu Ke was shaking like a leaf. She did not expect Luo Cong to have recorded all of their conversations. If Luo Cong released the recording, it would reflect badly on her. Luo Cong¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are still useful to me. I won¡¯t let you off so easily. Speaking of, I need your help with something. If you help me, I¡¯ll give you the recording.¡± Lu Ke did not like to be controlled by others but she had no choice. ¡°Fine...¡± ¡°I need you to hold a press conference and announce the news of my marriage to Mo Li! Tell the reporters that I wanted to separate from Mo Li because of my disability. I didn¡¯t want to drag her down. However, she could not ept it. She was distracted during filming and had an ident. Tell them that Mo Li probably had her face ruined during the ident. After I found out about this, I surrendered all of my money to fund her stic surgery. We promised to get back together.¡± How shameless can this man be??Lu Ke¡¯s heart filled with contempt.?He doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world. But considering the man had the recording, Lu Ke clenched her fists. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll promise you but you have to understand that this is ourst meeting.. I will not be threatened by you ever again.¡± Chapter 457 - Lead Change

Chapter 457: Lead Change

Trantor: Lonelytree Luo Cong agreed but naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let Lu Ke off so easily. The bitch had ruined his life so he would have to drag her down with him. He promised to give her the recording after she did him this favor, but Luo Cong still had another copy. Lu Ke was not easily-fooled too. A hint of coldness shed in her eyes. This was a critical period for her and she could not allow Luo Cong to ruin it. With that in mind, Lu Ke smiled.?He still has to serve 15 days in prison, right??Based on Lu Ke¡¯s observation, Luo Cong had recovered enough to threaten her so he could serve his sentence too. Regardless, Lu Ke decided to do Luo Cong this favor for now. After all, this incident would only help add pressure on Mo Li. Why wouldn¡¯t Lu Ke do that? Lu Ke nced at Luo Cong and then left his ward. She made a call. Thankfully, her family knew someone at the precinct. A simple call and Luo Cong would be hauled off to prison. ... While these two plotted against each other, the rumors outside around Tang Ze, Song Xin, and Mo Li did not recede. Song Xin had returned to Le Yun. But Mo Xiao, who originally nned to invest in Le Yun, had signs of leaning towards Huan Yu where his little sister was. Now, everyone wanted to know if Mo Li¡¯s two roles in Like A Willow and The Witch of Sun and Moon would be switched out. This was extremely important to the female actors at Le Yun. They knew that their lives would be difficult once Song Xin returned. It would be hard for them to get any resources then. Like A Willow and Witch of Sun and Moon had a big cast. Huan Yu had spent a lot on these projects, instead of wasting it on a neer, they felt like they deserved a chance too. The culture at Le Yun was not that good. Before Song Xin returned, the three top actresses were already constantly fighting with one another. They would stoop to the lowest low to reach the top spot. Each one of them had her own constructed persona. Including Song Xin, these four were the A-list celebrities at Le Yun. Their worth was in the top 10 female celebrities. They were internationally famous, having attended the Venice Film Festival, walked the red carpet at Cannes, appeared on the covers of foreign celebrities, and even won international awards. They were not as famous as Song Xin, but they were not so bad either. They had their own fanbase so why would they be satisfied being the supporting actor to Song Xin? Plus, it had been years since Song Xin returned to China. There was no telling who the better actor was. Once they heard Mo Li was injured, these few people immediately approached Mo Xiao and Tang Ze. They hoped that the characters and roles would fall to them. After all, no one wanted to be the supporting actor to help Song Xin make hereback. Le Yun had the same n as Huan Yu, they would pour all of their resources to promote a singr artist. For Le Yun, the higher-ups felt that only Song Xin was deserving of all that resources. She alone was capable of bringing Le Yun to a greater height. Of course, the news reached Nie Li as well and she was worried. She was not concerned about Mo Xiao because Mo Xiao was unlikely to remove his little sister from his project but Tang Ze on the other hand... Like A Willow was going to release during the New Year and the filming could not wait for Mo Li to recover. Since the shooting had not started, Tang Ze could rece Mo Li with someone else. This was no loss to Tang Ze but a huge loss to Mo Li. Due to the scandals and gossips, everyone¡¯s attention was on Like A Willow and Witch of Sun and Moon. Everyone was wondering if the female lead for these two projects would be swapped. The news did not specifically mention that Song Xin would rece Mo Li, they did not even say that Song Xin had shown interest in these two projects. However, due to the scandals between them, it was only natural for the public to assume that Song Xin would take over for Mo Li. Someone spread the news and it was known all through the business.. Basically, the two projects had reached high poprity before they even aired. Chapter 458 - A Visit

Chapter 458: A Visit

Trantor: Lonelytree Song Xin studied the headlines smugly. After all, she had paid a lot for them. This way, even if Mo Xiao and Tang Ze did not n to switch out Mo Li, under public pressure, they would have to consider Song Xin as the new lead. Le Yun also made use of this opportunity shamelessly. Le Yun stated that Huan Yu had created this ident to rece Mo Li with Song Xin. They wanted Song Xin, the nation¡¯s best actor, to join Huan Yu. All the major media outlets had their own versions to say. In an instant, Song Xin became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Some even spected she would abandon Le Yun to join Huan Yu to be reunited with Tang Ze. Such news became the talk of the town. Nie Li frowned. The recent news had reached Zhan Hai.?If this is true, does this mean Zhan Hai wants to swap Mo Li out for Song Xin? If Zhan Hai had the intention of recruiting Song Xin, then there is nothing I can do. But based on my understanding of the man, he is highly suspicious. He will not ept someone from Le Yun that easily!? Mo Li still doesn¡¯t know anything. Losing these two projects will be a huge blow to her. Plus once she finds out that Song Xin had taken her two roles, Mo Li might get angry...?Nie Li pondered to herself.?Perhaps I need to get Quan Yu to resolve this. Mo Li saw the news. She did not mind it at all. Because she was very familiar with Mo Xiao. Even if he lost money, he would not have someone he disliked be part of his project. With regards to Tang Ze, if he was willing to help the woman who had cheated on her, then there was nothing Mo Li could say but bravo! Mo Li sighed reading the exaggerated rumors about her and Tang Ze. She rubbed her forehead with her uninjured arm, Nie Li looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been reading the news since morning. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mo Xiao is quite handsome? He is the most good-looking among us 4 siblings.¡± Mo Li showed Nie Li the news. If Mo Xiao were to make his debut, he would be more popr than Mo Li and Mo Zheng! ¡°Yes, Mo Xiao is handsome but if youpare him to Tang Ze, he is not as eye-catching. Your brother is too sicklypared to Tang Ze. Tang Ze¡¯s manliness will attract more female fans.¡± Mo Li had to admit she was right. Tang Ze was very handsome too and he was muscr. The fangirls would have a field day imagining themselves in his arms. ¡°Stop, why are we discussing this?¡± Nie Li interrupted. ¡°We need to focus on what is important.¡± Mo Li smiled. ¡°But I am discussing the important things with you. Haven¡¯t you talked to Lu Xuan? I will leave the hospital tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry because I know some medical knowledge, I promise toe back regrly for check-ups and I will not put myself in any danger until the stitches are removed.¡± Nie Li nodded, this was indeed the best solution. Even though she had promised Quan Yu that she would keep Mo Li at the hospital, this was an emergency. Mo Li had a discussion with the doctor and the doctor reluctantly agreed to discharge Mo Li from the hospital provided that Mo Li came back regrly to check her wounds. So when Quan Yu asked, Nie Li would push everything to the doctor and Mo Li. Nie Li took a few more pictures of Mo Li in bed so that she could send them over to Quan Yu to fool him. ... That afternoon, Mo Li packed up and prepared to return to the crew. She had an unexpected visitor. Xiao Rui came to the hospital with a fruit basket and fresh flowers. ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Wasn¡¯t you just hospitalized yesterday?¡± Seeing the frown on his face, Mo Li was amused. She shook her head. ¡°The show must go on. I can¡¯t drag the others down because of me.¡± Nie Li astutely left the room. Nie Li had seen Xiao Rui before, he was a talented bachelor at Pearl River. His appearance piqued Nie Li¡¯s interest. She wondered about the rtionship between the two. ¡°There¡¯s another murder?¡± Mo Li asked. She really did not think Xiao Rui woulde to visit her because she was injured. Xiao Rui sighed. ¡°You heartless little girl. When Kang Zhi and Si Lin heard about your ident, they wanted toe to see you.. I was sent ahead as a scout.¡± Chapter 459 - A Good Relationship

Chapter 459: A Good Rtionship

Trantor: Lonelytree Xiao Rui had a handsome face. His thick eyebrows rippled slightly and the corners of his lips carried a hint of helplessness. He felt tired because the girl did not seem to know how to take good care of herself. Cast in the afternoon light, Xiao Rui¡¯s tanned skin glowed. His features were prominent and his jaws were carved. It was little wonder that he garnered so many fans from a mere variety show appearance. Xiao Rui finished the drink and he tossed it into the trash can urately. It entuated the unruliness of the man¡¯s nature. ¡°And you¡¯re right. Kang Zhi did find something simr between Li Min and Li Hui.¡± Mo Li¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°He found somethingmon among the victims?¡± For Mo Li, the murderer¡¯s motive was simple, it was to kill ording to the order of the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. However, Mo Li could not understand why. ¡°The murderer follows the five elements even stricter than we thought. They even went down to the details of the victims¡¯ birth charts. For example, Li Min was born in the year of Gold so her lungs were injured. Even though Qi Yan shared the same year of God, in terms of her birth chart, she is closer to Gold-Fire.¡± ¡°So Qi Yan¡¯s fatal injury is on her heart?¡± Mo Li still found it surprising that these things wereing out of an atheist like Xiao Rui. ¡°Do you know how close Li Hui¡¯s house was to the Temple of the Kitchen God? Not only that, did you notice Li Hui¡¯s heart was bigger than normal when you did the autopsy on him? Li Hui and Qi Han had fire in their charts but Li Hui was predominantly Fire. He was born at 11 o¡¯clock on May 22, 1995.¡± ¡°A fate of fire?¡± Mo Li contemted and then it hit her. ¡°Li Hui died close to the Kitchen God¡¯s temple because it was to reflect the element of fire in his birth chart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And for Wu Han and Wu Yong, they were both born in the Year of Water.¡± ¡°And water corresponds to the kidney.¡± When Mo Li did the autopsy, Mo Li did not look at the two¡¯s kidneys because it had nothing to do with their causes of death. but now Mo Li realized that both of the victims had been drugged. Thus their kidneys would be damaged. ¡°The two victims with the Life of Wood had their livers removed or damaged. The flight attendant¡¯s liver was damaged due to long-term medication. ¡°Kang Zhi also noticed somethingmon about the victims before they died. They had visited the hospital where the flight attendant died to do a physical examination.¡± Xiao Rui and Mo Li stared at each other. This was the connection they were looking for. Xiao Rui knew Mo Li was a clever person so he cut to the point. ¡°So the murderer is someone who has free assess to all these ces, the crew, the hotel, the hospital.¡± ¡°Remember the butcher case? The cleaner will free ess to these ces!¡± Mo Li turned to Xiao Rui. She started to go through the cleaning crew in her mind. However, Mo Li did not stay on set for long so she couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°There is a high turnover rate so it¡¯s hard for us to find the suspect this way. Our better solution is to find the murderer¡¯s next victim. They will be born in the Year of Earth!¡± ¡°Pass me a pen and paper.¡± Mo Li sat up. ¡°Have Kang Zhi and Brother Liu look for people with a bad stomach, especially those who had a recent examination at the hospital. Have them protected.¡± Mo Li then wrote down the killer¡¯s murder pattern on paper. Xiao Rui had no idea what Mo Li was writing. He frowned. Eventually, Mo Li looked up and said, ¡°Have Kang Zhi focus on someone who lives near a garden. They should have good living conditions or a single person who would hire a cleaning service. That¡¯s how the killer gains contact with them!¡± Xiao Rui nodded. He then pressed Mo Li down to the bed. ¡°Now you need to rest. Don¡¯t use your brain too much.¡± Mo Li looked at Xiao Rui.?This man is interesting. If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t even be using my brain.?Regardless, the most important thing now was to bring the murderer to justice. When Xiao Rui left, Nie Li stared at him for a long time.. When Nie Lie entered the ward, she teased, ¡°You two sure share a good rtionship.¡± Chapter 460 - Mo Yuns Call

Chapter 460: Mo Yun¡¯s Call

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li did not tell Nie Li that Xiao Rui was basically half of her boss. Instead, she told her that Xiao Rui came to visit her on behalf of the Xiao Family. Early the next morning, Mo Li returned to the set for Witch of the Sun and Moon. Mo Xiao knew about this but he did not stop her. When he saw Mo Li, the martial arts director immediately rushed forward to apologize. Zhuo Ran, An Wan and a few other actors nned to visit Mo Li at the hospital after work but the girl had returned to the set already. ¡°Do you really need to work so hard?! You should go back to rest, or else I will go to the Mo Family toin to your mother.¡± An Wan said when she saw how pale Mo Li¡¯s face was. Director Peng also persuaded Mo Li to rest. The director was fine with Mo Li taking a few days of rest. However, Mo Li was stubborn. When she had made up her mind, no one could stop her. Mo Li assured them that the wound would not affect her work. Mo Li changed into her costumes and started the scene for the day. Noting Mo Li¡¯s professionalism, the martial arts director felt guilty. He had been in the industry for years and this was not his first time doing a ¡®favor¡¯ for someone. However, it was his first time seeing such rity and determination in an actor¡¯s eyes. He was consumed by guilt but Xia Mei had offered him too good of a price... He was blinded by greed and did something he regretted. The crew of the Witch of Sun and Moon was divided into two groups, A and B. Mo Li still couldn¡¯t do the actions scenes so Director Peng mostly had her finish the smaller scenes. At the end of the day, the result was not too bad. Mo Li¡¯s shoulder was still slightly sore but it did not show on the screen. In the evening, Mo Li received a call from Mo Yun. He was currently out of town on business. However, when he had time to finally see the news, he immediately called Mo Li. Mo Yun did not even notice that his voice was trembling slightly. Mo Li felt a warmth in her heart, but she quicklyposed herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. In fact, I¡¯ve already returned to the set.¡± ¡°I need to deal with some PR issues so I can¡¯t be at home... Are you sure you¡¯re fine?¡± For Mo Yun, Mo Li had just entered the entertainment industry and this had already happened. ording to the news, her injury was quite serious. Of course, Mo Yun did not believe the rumors between Tang Ze and Mo Li. Speaking of, Mo Yun had to have a talk with Tang Ze for hugging his sister when he got home. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, you should rest at the hospital. Work is important but you have to approach it within reason. What¡¯s the point of working if you sacrifice your health? Mo Yun reasoned with Mo Li. His tone was filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in another 3 days. You need toe back home so we can talk about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry... I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s about work.¡± Mo Yun knew that Mo Li would not be willing if he said he wanted her toe home to rest. Therefore, he had to use another reason to lure her home. To think that he had to use such tact when talking to her little sister, Mo Yun felt it was surreal. ¡°If you prefer it, I can talk to your manager and Mo Xiao directly. You will be home when I arrive home and that¡¯s that.¡± It was not that Mo Yun worried his grandparents couldn¡¯t take care of Mo Li but he was worried about the paparazzi. They would affect Mo Li¡¯s recovery. Once Mo Li moved back home, Mo Yun could deal with the paparazzi. Mo Li nced at Nie Li and she eventually caved. After Mo Li hung up, Nie Li asked her what was it about. Mo Li told her that Mo Yun told her to go back home because he had some work matters to discuss with her. Work matters? There are work matters to be discussed between siblings??Nie Li¡¯s brain worked very quickly. The producer of Witch of Sun and Moon was Mo Xiao. So the only reason Mo Yun would look for Mo Li was to talk about the project¡¯s investment!?Is it possible that Mo Yun wants to invest in the project? After all, based on how much the Mo Family dotes on Mo Li, that is not impossible. This is the perfect opportunity for me to endear myself to the Mo Family!? Nie Li noticed that the Mo Family really did care about Mo Li, it waspletely different from what the rumors said. Therefore, Nie Li was d that she had chosen to stick to Mo Li rather than Song Xin. ¡°Okay, you should go back to talk to him.¡± Due to her physical condition, Mo Li did not stay overnight for filming. Mo Li got off work on time. Mo Li returned to her grandparents¡¯ ce. Speaking of, Mo Xiao had arranged for the elder couple to go on a trip so they did not know about Mo Li¡¯s injury and news. If they knew, they would take down the mediapanies one by one. When Mo Li and Nie Li arrived, Mo Xiao was already there. He sat on the sofa with a dark expression on his face. Nie Li did not want to get involved so she said goodbye and left quickly. Nie Li reminded Mo Li to rest early. Mo Xiao looked at Mo Li coldly. Chapter 461 - New Gossip

Chapter 461: New Gossip

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Xiao could not help but curse in his heart.?This wretched girl is getting more and more disobedient! ¡°This is my movie and you¡¯re an actor I hired. I am capable of recing you. I told you to rest at the hospital so why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Do you think your wound is too small? Does it not hurt at all?¡± Mo Xiao¡¯s voice was cold. He red at Mo Li who didn¡¯t look too well. ¡°2nd brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Li said inly. ¡°The scenes are all non-action sequences. It won¡¯t hurt the injury.¡± Mo Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously but a strange smile appeared on his lips.?Did she just call me 2nd brother??In the past, Mo Li would call him by his name or just a ¡®hey¡¯. This was her first time calling him 2nd brother and Mo Xiao¡¯s heart shivered. Earlier, Mo Yun found Mo Yun and yed him the recording of Mo Li calling him big brother. Now Mo Xiao felt slightly better. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Mo Li asked out of habit. Then Mo Xiao rxed. The sternness eased up. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°I have not but you¡¯re injured so I was thinking we should just order takeout.¡± Mo Li looked at Mo Xiao and realized the man at least had some conscience. If Mo Xiao still ordered her to cook in her current state, then the man truly had no heart. ¡°But since you can go to work, naturally you can cook too, right?¡± This was the punishment Mo Xiao had prepared. ¡°From how I see it, you are quite energetic. It¡¯s nice to be young. You recover fast. Go and cook something, I¡¯m hungry already.¡± Mo Li opened her lips but no words came out. She was shocked by Mo Xiao¡¯s riposte. However, Mo Li had her own solution. Mo Li answered with a sweet smile and entered the kitchen. She tried to grab the pan but it was too hard to cook with just one hand. Therefore, she made a call. In less than half an hour, Mo Yu rushed over with many takeouts. ¡°Mo Li, are you alright! I heard that you can¡¯t cook so I brought many takeouts with me!¡± Mo Yu stood at the door panting heavily. Mo Yu read the news about Mo Li. If not for Mo Yu¡¯s mother, Mo Yu would have gone to the set to beat up the martial arts director. Mo Xiao was stumped when Mo Li resolved his punishment using this unexpected solution. The food suited his appetite too. There was a te of coriander beef, a te of fresh and tender sea bass fillets, a te of Gumbo, a te of home-style fried tofu, and the soup was stewed mutton chops. Mo Li looked at Mo Xiao with a bright smile. ¡°Well, since someone has brought the food for us, we should dig in!¡± Mo Li was hungry too. Mo Xiao nced at Mo Li, who had a smug smile, and Mo Yu who was dumbfounded. Mo Xiao grabbed the remote and started to channel-surf. He was annoyed because they were all news about Mo Li and Tang Ze. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say you have an ident and you were unable to cook? That¡¯s why you needed me to buy some food for you?¡± Mo Yu looked at Mo Li. Mo Li said innocently, ¡°There was an ident. I couldn¡¯t cook and Mo Xiao didn¡¯t know how to cook. Without you, we would have gone hungry tonight.¡± It sounded like praise but somehow Mo Yu did not feel that joyful... Mo Xiao was still flipping through the channels. Mo Yu couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°Mo Li¡¯s movies and dramas haven¡¯t been released yet. No matter how hard you find, you won¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Who said I was looking for her films?¡± Mo Li sighed. The boys of the Mo Family were like children. They had to mock each other whenever there was a chance. Since Mo Yu had arrived, he was toozy to leave. He walked upstairs to rest. When Mo Li came downstairs, she saw Mo Xiao was still sitting there. He looked deep in thought. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work tonight?¡± Hearing Mo Li, Mo Xiao turned around. Mo Xiao noticed Mo Li¡¯s stiff shoulder and his gaze darkened. Mo Xiao had a feeling that this was more than a simple ident even though the investigation turned up with nothing. ¡°Go and rest. You need to go back to the hospital for the examination tomorrow.¡± Mo Xiao sighed. In the end, he was the one who had to persuade Mo Li to go to bed. The two of them returned to their rooms. ... Early the next morning, Mo Xiao and Mo Yu were in a state of extreme rage. They picked up their phones to contact people in the media industry. ¡°Do you people have no brain? Delete this news now! Or wait for thewyer¡¯s letter!¡± ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t your family in the media business? What is going on with the news today?¡± Chapter 462 - Multiple Statements

Chapter 462: Multiple Statements

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Xiao and Mo Yu looked at the trending news with a dark expression. They thought that the gossip would only surround Mo Li, Tang Ze, and Song Xin but the surprise never ended. Mo Li¡¯s poprity was on the rise so people wanted totch onto her. Mo Xiao and Mo Yu wanted to tear these people apart. Mo Li noticed their expressions changed after reading the news. She asked, ¡°What is it? Did they say I have a child? Or Tang Ze has sold me out, saying I¡¯m actually a pair with Song Xin?¡± If that was all, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao wouldn¡¯t be so mad. Thetest news had nothing to do with Tang Ze and Song Xin but everything to do with Luo Cong. Mo Li sighed when the two did not answer her. She pulled out her phone to log onto the inte. ¡°Luo Cong, Mo Li.¡± ¡°True love shines in the time of tragedy.¡± ¡°The marriage is over but the love is not.¡± Mo Li was confused.?Why am I tied to Luo Cong again? Mo Li clicked on the articles and she discovered most of them were about how Luo Cong left Mo Li after he was injured because he did not want to stand in her way. However, now that Mo Li was injured and ndered, Luo Cong had to say something to protect her. There were plenty of insinuations to suggest that the two still had feelings for each other. Even Mo Li was quite furious seeing this nonsense. Regardless, she said nothing and headed to the set. ... Luo Cong, who was at the hospital, read the news delightedly. He felt some gratitude towards Lu Ke.?The youngdy of the Lu Family sure is efficient. I just told her to do this yesterday and it¡¯s already done today.?Before Luo Cong could celebrate, the police arrived to arrest him. They brought Luo Cong to prison to serve his sentence since he had recovered already. ... Song Xin was excited when she saw this news. She liked it but quickly undid it. If the media found out she had liked the news, they would amplify it. ... ¡°Damn it! What is this nonsense? Do they think the Mo Family will not retaliate?¡± ¡°Yellow journalism is getting out of hand. They have been exposing Mo Li¡¯s private life and they are now making up false news.¡± ¡°We should give big brother a call to get him to handle this.¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t let them ruin Mo Li¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No one can treat our sister like this.¡± Mo Xiao and Mo Yu were on the same frontline and that was rare. They called Mo Yun and the first thing thetter said was, ¡°I will try to suppress the news. You need to help me collect the evidence of nder. We will sue them all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already contacted Mo Li¡¯s manager, Miss Nie Li. They¡¯re a professional entertainment agency, they are used to things like this. They can handle things from their end. She has already gotten the PR department toe up with statements. Their agency will release an official statement soon.¡± Mo Yu nced at Mo Xiao. Thetter turned to him and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of us will work together to protect Mo Li.¡± Mo Yun on the other end of the phone thought about it and said, ¡°And try to get all the negative press removed. I will not allow anyone to nder Mo Li¡¯s name!¡± ¡°Got it. I notice that the pictures attached are all of Mo Li, there¡¯s no Luo Cong. Clearly, this is meant to target Mo Li and I suspect the culprit is Luo Cong. He has directed everything.¡± When Mo Xiao said that, he ground his teeth. Mo Yu shivered.?This Luo Cong guy will not have a good end to have offended Mo Xiao and Mo Yun... ... Meanwhile, Nie Li walked over to Mo Li who had just finished putting on her makeup. She waved her phone. ¡°I was not expecting this. The agency was about to handle this but the Mo Family has done most of everything. They care about you a lot.¡± Mo Li did not reply but her heart warmed. ¡°But... Hmm?¡± Nie Li looked at her phone with shock.?Why have the Lin Family and Tang Family released statements too? ... At a private club in Pearl River, Lu Ke was smugly brushing her nail polish. This will be a big blow to Mo Li. Considering I¡¯m about to be Mrs. Quan, I should not stoop to the level of a bitch like Mo Li but the bitch deserves a warning... Wait, what is happening? Lu Ke was reading the nderousments on Mo Li when suddenly all the news had been removed from trending. Lu Ke had used up all her savings to buy the trending spots so why had all of them disappeared? Chapter 463 - Tides

Chapter 463: Tides

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Son, go to the Mo Family immediately and demand an exnation from Mo Yi. How can he not say anything when the news has escted to this stage? And you, little brat, you¡¯re going to ask Mo Li out tomorrow. ¡°We¡¯re also going to meet the people who are releasing this nonsense. We¡¯re going to show them how the Lin Family does things. Does the culprit think money can solve everything? Do they think only they know how to use the money to purchase trending spots?! Hmph! I¡¯m a military officer, my daughters-inw are from an aristocratic family and a wealthy family. We¡¯ll show them what is the real meaning of wealth!¡± Lin Mu and his father looked at Lin Qi and did not know what to say. Ever since the news that Mo Li had been injured from the wire harness, Lin Qi had been paying Mo Li close attention. In the past, Lin Qi had never cared about the news and media. However, one day, when he saw Mo Li¡¯s appearance on the television, Elder Lin started to record all of her movies, dramas, and evenmercials. ¡°Father... you need to calm down. We have already released a statement! Plus, this is the Mo Family¡¯s private issue... Even the Xiao Family, Mo Family¡¯s close friend has not said anything. We...¡± Father Lin sighed. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve been away from Pearl River for a while and Mo Li is about to be another person¡¯s wife already. I don¡¯t care! Mo Li has to be my granddaughter-inw or my step-granddaughter. You two are not going to stand there and do nothing, right?¡± Lin Mu was speechless. There was not even a rtionship between him and Mo Li but his grandfather was already nning ahead. Furthermore... Lin Mu nced at the message sent over by Mo Yu and he frowned with displeasure.?Has the kid fallen for her too?? ... Over at the Tang Family, a maid came over to report, ¡°Madam, the statement has been released. We also confirmed that the trending spots have been bought by people with ulterior motives. Are we really not telling the young master?¡± Mother Tang pouted, ¡°Why should we? If he had good taste and made his move earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be tricked by that vixen from the Song Family.¡± Mother Tang was watching Mo Li¡¯s drama. She was greatly impressed.?The girl¡¯s acting skill is good and she has a strong presence. She is a rare talent. Mother Tang paid attention to Mo Li when she heard that the illegitimate son of the Han Family had reached out to Mo Li to have her y a role in his drama. But the illegitimate son did not have a good eye because he opted for Song Xin in the end. Thankfully Mo Li had her second brother to support her. Whenever Mother Tang thought about how the illegitimate son had acted before her, calling her auntie, she wanted to vomit. Then again, the male members of the Han Family were always hypocritical! Mother Tang¡¯s older brother, or Han Xu¡¯s father, had sold Mother Tang to Tang Ze¡¯s father to save the Han Corporation. Thankfully, Tang Ze¡¯s father was a good man or else Mother Tang¡¯s life would be ruined. Han Yi had a feeling that blood was about to flow in the Han Family. The feeling became stronger after she saw Han Xu knock her brother off the pedestal and took over Jing Nan Entertainment. She had a feeling her big brother was not going to own the Han Corporation for long. ... Lu Ke at the private club was furious when she saw the trending searches she bought were removed. She grabbed a crystal te and mmed it to the ground. ¡°What is the meaning of this? I¡¯ve spent hundreds of thousands to purchase the top trending spots. You¡¯re removing them just like that?¡± ¡°Miss, we¡¯re so sorry but we¡¯ve received thewyer¡¯s letter. We can¡¯t help you anymore. If this is just Huan Yu, then it¡¯s fine. But now the Mo Family, the Lin Family, and even the Tang Family have issued a statement. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu, you need to find someone else!¡± ¡°...Miss Lu, we really can¡¯t do anything. Why don¡¯t you...¡± ¡°We¡¯re just a small marketing team. We can¡¯t keep up. Plus we need the rest of the money to handle the imminent court cases. Miss Lu, please don¡¯t contact us again!¡± Lu Ke was furious after all the rejection.?Have they gone crazy? How dare they disobey me? I will take revenge on them when I¡¯m Mrs. Quan! Lu Ke was a bit dumb because she did not realize that the news of the marriage between the Quan Family and the Lu Family had been removed hours after it was released. Lu Ke was so mindlessly blissful because she still received constant updates from Lu Qin. So that¡¯s all? Mo Li is going to retreat unscathed? Lu Ke refused to ept that. Furthermore, she needed to obtain the recording from Luo Cong. If he were to find out about her failure.... Chapter 464 - Kidnapped

Chapter 464: Kidnapped

Trantor: Lonelytree No Way! She could not allow that to happen. Lu Ke¡¯s banquet would be held in two days. She was the fiance mentioned by Young Master Quan in the newspaper. When she was officially proposed to, she would see if these people would ignore her again. She would let bitches like Mo Li and Xiao Yue know who is really inside Quan Yu¡¯s heart. ... Meanwhile, at Pearl River¡¯s North Prison, Xiao Yue wrapped herself up tightly so no one could tell who she really was. ¡°Do you really think that Lu Ke can help you?¡± Xiao Yue asked the man through the ss window. Luo Cong was beyond recognition. Xiao Yue showed him her phone. The news between Mo Li and him had been removed from trending. Luo Cong gripped his fists angrily. He knew that he should not have counted on Lu Ke! ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Luo Cong looked at Xiao Yue and asked in a low voice. ¡°Where is the recording between you and Lu Ke?¡± Luo Cong looked at Xiao Yue in shock. No one knew about that, so how did this woman know? Xiao Yue read his thought and said, ¡°I have my ways. The Lu Family is not that powerful at Pearl River.¡± Lu Ke was truly an idiot to think Quan Yu was going to marry her. Xiao Yue noticed the news of the potential marriage was all removed the next day. Even if there was a new article popping up once in a while, the views would be less than a hundred. Plus, if this was true, how could the Quan Family not say anything? The ¡®Miss Lu¡¯ in the picture beside Quan Yu was actually Xiao Yue, so Xiao Yue knew this whole thing was fake. In fact, Xiao Yue believed Lu Ke released the news herself. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Luo Cong hissed. He was deeply disappointed in Lu Ke. The woman was so dumb that she did not even know her weakness had been exposed. ... When Xiao Yue left the prison, it was already dark. She was surprised by the loot she had found. Lu Ke was truly dumb beyond rescue. Did she really think she could take down the Mo Family? Plus the few big families had all jumped out to help Mo Li this time. However, since they wished to deal with Mo Li so badly, Xiao Yue would help them along. ... On the other side, Lu Ke¡¯s anger finally dissipated. She nced at the time and knew that she had to go home soon. Lu Ke got into the car, not realizing the driver was not her usual one. It was not until the car drove down an unknown path that Lu Ke realized the problem. ¡°Who are you? This is not the path to go home. Put me down...¡± The driver looked at the Lu Ke smugly through the rearview mirror. He switched on the air-cond and said, ¡°Miss Lu, please don¡¯t struggle. Just sleep tight.¡± Then Lu Ke felt her head daze and she slumped in her seat. The driver and his partner were wearing masks and caps so they were not affected. They wereughing because of how stupid the youngdy was. When Lu Ke woke up, she realized she was locked up. She looked around and she believed she was at an abandoned chemical factory in the countryside. There were sewage pipes all around. The air was filled with the smell of dust and chemicals. It was pungent. A tall and thin masked robber held a steel rod as he narrowed his eyes at Lu Ke. Lu Ke was handcuffed to a pir. Arge kidnapper yanked off his mask. He spat on the ground. ¡°Who cares who she is. If we don¡¯t get the ransom, we¡¯ll kill her.¡± Lu Ke was stunned. Even though she tried to appear calm, her face was pale. Lu Ke was clearly frightened as she uttered in a shaking voice. ¡°D-do you know who I am? If you dare to harm me, you will regret it.¡± Lu Ke scanned through her mind to figure out who would do this to her. She had not offended anyone recently... except for one. Mo Li!?Could Mo Li have found out I was helping Luo Cong so the bitch hired someone to kidnap me? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the future Mrs. Quan, so you better let me go.¡± The kidnappers guffawed. ¡°You¡¯re still caught in that beautiful dream?¡± Chapter 465 - Disgrace

Chapter 465: Disgrace

Trantor: Lonelytree Miss Lu was so innocent that it was cute. Even in this situation, she thought she could use her background to pressure people. Lu Ke who was tied to the pir could not understand the kidnappers.?What dreams? Are they kidnapping me because of the news of my marriage to Quan Yu? That¡¯s why they¡¯re doing this? To get money from the Quan Family? Seeing her like this, even the kidnappers felt sorry for her. With such an IQ, no wonder Lu Ke was fooled by their employer. The tall kidnapper looked at Lu Ke and took out his phone, ¡°Miss Lu, you better see this for yourself. Your conversation with that unlucky bastard has been released on the inte. You should hear what the people are saying about you!¡± Lu Ke felt a chill run down her spine.?How can this be? Isn¡¯t Luo Cong in prison? How can he possibly release the recording? Lu Ke refused to believe it but when she saw the trending like ¡®Lu Ke¡¯s schemes¡¯, ¡®Lu Ke is a monster¡¯, ¡®Mo Li is innocent¡¯, her heart chilled. How can this be? Does Luo Cong have a backup n? Once he saw the trending was no longer about him and Mo Li, he had someone outside expose their recording? ¡°How much is your employer paying you? I¡¯ll pay you double the price.¡± Lu Ke bit her lip as she looked at the kidnappers in front of her. The two kidnappersughed. ¡°Haha. Miss Lu, you¡¯re a funny person. Do you think we don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re worth? The price they¡¯ve offered is much bigger than what you can afford.¡± Lu Ke¡¯s face turned red from their ridicule. What do these people mean? The future Mrs. Quan has all the wealth in the world. I¡¯ll show them! ... Lu Ke was trapped for 2 days and the Lu Family turned Pearl River over to look for her but they couldn¡¯t find her. The banquet was imminent but Lu Ke was missing. Lu Hui was anxious. On the day of the banquet, everyone appeared all dressed up but Lu Ke was still missing. Xiao Yue attended the banquet but she was dressed like the host. She even helped maintain the order at the hall. ¡°Miss Lu is probably too ashamed to see us!¡± ¡°She and Luo Cong have done those things, of course, she is too ashamed to show herself!¡± ¡°I never thought Miss Lu to have such a ferocious appetite. She really thinks she can take down the Mo Family?¡± Xiao Yue smiled as she listened to the gossip. Then she sent a message on her private phone. Outside the abandoned factory, the police siren filled the air. Hearing that, Lu Ke saw the glimmer of hope. The two kidnappers looked at each other. The tall kidnapped uncuffed Lu Ke and dragged her to the door, using her as a meatshield. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go now!¡± The iron gate of the factory opened. The rusted gate creaked shrilly and noisily. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re surrounded!¡± While the situation at the factory unfolded, Xiao Yu was keeping herself busy too. ¡°My brother is a police officer so the Xiao Family is duty-bound to do something. We have sent out people to look for Miss Lu Ke. No matter what she has done, we need to save her. That is human decency.¡± Xiao Yue said righteously. She wore a luxurious long dress. The hem of the dress was decorated with diamonds that looked like the stars in the sky. When the lights hit her, she radiated. On the other side, Lu Ke was theplete opposite. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in dirt. Her eyes dimmed. For a moment, she wished to die. She was now the quintessential bad woman in everyone¡¯s mind... and she was lumped together with that monster, Luo Cong. Most importantly, her Brother Quan Yu did note to save her immediately when she was kidnapped. This could only mean one thing. Brother Quan Yu was angry at her because she had caused the Quan Family to lose face. It was why he had taken so long to save her. Lu Ke¡¯s hands were tied behind her back. Under her longshes, her eyes were red. She could barely see the officers who came to save her. In just 3 days, her reputation was gone... She had no idea who had targeted her. ¡°Miss Lu, sorry foring sote.¡± The young officerforted Lu Ke. Lu Ke saw the glow in the man¡¯s eyes, she believed he was mocking her. When Lu Ke reached home, she did not receive a warm wee from her parents.. Instead, Lu Hui was angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have everything under control? How can this happen?! You have disgraced the Lu Family!¡± Chapter 466 - The Lies

Chapter 466: The Lies

Trantor: Lonelytree Lu Ke sat there in a daze. How could this be? She was kidnapped for three days but she escaped unscathed. In contrast, the kidnappers took care of her meticulously. They did not intend to hurt her at all. Even when the police arrived, the kidnappers did not put up much of a fight and let her go easily. ¡°Do you know how people are talking about our family now?¡± Lu Hui nced at Lu Ke and shoved her out of anger. Seeing this, Madam Lu quickly jumped to defend her daughter. She shouted at Lu Hui, ¡°What are you doing? Ke ¡®Er didn¡¯t want this to happen too!¡± Lu Ke slowly lifted her eyes in her mother¡¯s embrace. Now everyone knew she was the one who had been harming and scheming against Mo Li because she envied her. She even conspired with Luo Cong against Mo Li. Lu Ke did not dare to get on the inte to face the questioning voices. ¡°When people heard about the Lu and Quan Families union, thepany got many new contracts but now they are all gone. How did I ever give birth to a useless daughter like you?¡± Lu Hui red at Lu Ke resentfully. However, Lu Ke¡¯s eyes glowed with a glimmer of hope.?How can I forget about that??She still had a savior. When Quan Yu came to help her, these things would be resolved easily. She would have him crush those people who dared to talk down to her. Lu Ke pushed her mother away and ran upstairs. She called Quan Yu¡¯s number Lu Qin had given to her but the call was busy.?He must be really angry at me... Lu Ke panicked. If this continued to ferment, their family would join the Luo Family and fall to the bottom of society. She would not ept that! She looked at the phone and dialed Lu Qin¡¯s number with trembling fingers. When she heard Lu Qin¡¯s voice, Lu Ke was on the verge of tears. ¡°Big Sister, this is Ke Ke, can you contact Brother Quan Yu for me? I¡¯ve tried calling him but he¡¯s not picking up. Please, can you help me?¡± Lu Qin¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. She thought that she could get some use out of Lu Ke but the girl had disappointed her greatly. Lu Ke failed to undermine Mo Li and had offended the Xiao Family. Lu Qin regretted making up the news of the marriage, it had made the idiot even more idiotic.?Speaking of, how did Xiao Yue know the marriage news between Lu Ke and Quan Yu was fake? Clearly, there is another party behind this but they are hiding in the dark.?This made Lu Qin ufortable and she lost her patience with Lu Ke. ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Why would Quan Yu even know you? Someone as dumb as you deserve to be used.¡± Lu Ke nced at the name on her phone. She got the number right so why was Sister Lu Qin being so scary and unfamiliar that day? ¡°Big Sister...¡± ¡°Do I know you? Why are you calling me your big sister?¡± Lu Qin frowned. For her, Lu Ke was already useless. Lu Ke could not help her in the slightest so she was done ying nice with her. ¡°Big Sister Qin Qin, why are you... I¡¯m Lu Ke! I¡¯m the daughter of the Lu Family branch in Pearl River. I¡¯m your cousin!¡± ¡°I have no cousin who is so idiotic. Really, how dumb can you be? You haven¡¯t seen Quan Yu for so many years but you still think he likes you? Laughable.¡± Lu Qin¡¯s meaning was clear. Lu Qin¡¯s favorite thing to do was to break a person¡¯sst hope when they were in deep despair. Lu Ke sat paralyzed beside her bed. She had always regarded Lu Qin as her good sister. After all, they grew up together. However, that was all a dream. It took Lu Ke the whole night to ept that Lu Qin had lied to her. But that did not trouble her the most. The most annoying thing was this meant that Lu Ke had lost the support of the strong Lu Family. How was she going topete with Mo Li and Xiao Yue then?! Lu Ke refused to ept this but there was nothing she could do. In the eyes of the public, she was a vicious woman who framed Mo Li and Luo Cong. Lu Ke had nothing to do with the damage to Luo Cong¡¯s car but everyone believed she had tried to kill him. Mo Li was unharmed by their schemes and Xiao Yue was now a hero who managed to save Lu Ke from her kidnappers. Lu Ke also wanted to clear her name overnight like Xiao Yue did but Lu Ke no longer had the support of the Lu Family.. She could not even figure out what had gone wrong in her n. Furthermore, how did Xiao Yue manage to find the ce where she was taken by the kidnappers so easily? Chapter 467 - You Two Know Each Other?

Chapter 467: You Two Know Each Other?

Trantor: Lonelytree She said it was because her brother was with the police but howe the timing was so perfect? They didn¡¯t find her on the first two days but on the day the banquet was? The more Lu Ke thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. She went on the inte and searched entries rted to Xiao Yue. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s dress.¡± ¡°The beauties of the rich families.¡± ¡°Everyone has a past.¡± Mo Li did not attend the banquet because she was injured. However, Xiao Yue moved around like she was the hostess. Since Lu Ke never took Xiao Yue seriously, she had not studied Xiao Yue in detail before. That day, as she examined Xiao Yue¡¯s silhouettes at the banquet, Lu Ke suddenly realized something. Lu Ke ran to her bedroom and took out the pictures from her bedside table. The person who met with Quan Yu was not Lu Ke but Xiao Yue! It dawned on Lu Ke then. The kidnappers did not really want a ransom but to create an opportunity for Xiao Yue. Lu Ke went online to find the details on Xiao Yue¡¯s dress. Lu Ke nced at the price and she was certain it was not something Xiao Yue could afford. Lu Ke saw hope reigniting. She captured the screenshot and sent it to Lu Qin. Lu Ke knew that as long as Lu Qin found her useful, Lu Qin would not abandon her. Lu Ke still had not given up. She could use the Lu Family to climb her way back. When Lu Qin saw the new message on her phone, her eyes were icy. She contacted the people in the luxury goods factory. Lu Qin recognized the dress easily. It was a dress that even she had not worn before. There were only thirty such dresses in the world. It was strange that a small family at Pearl River could afford it. 5 minutester, Lu Qin¡¯s phone rang, ¡°Miss Lu, we¡¯ve gathered the information you need. There is only one such dress mailed to Pearl River. It was paid by a gentleman with the surname Quan...¡± Lu Qin smashed the phone in anger before the man could even finish.?Xiao Yue? So she is that capable??Lu Qin¡¯s chest heaved up and down as she grabbed her spare phone. ¡°I need you to do something for me. I¡¯ll pay you after it¡¯s done...¡± Lu Qin started to plot on how to mow down the wildflowers around Quan Yu. ... Back at the Xiao Family, there was a court in session. Xiao Ming red coldly at Xiao Yuan who just returned. ¡°You brat, since you know Quan Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been away from home for so long because he did not want his family to know his connection to Quan Yu. How did this happen? How did they find out? ¡°Brother, do you really know Quan Yu? You have to give me his number!¡± When Xiao Yuan was gone, Xiao Yue was worried that he¡¯d gone looking for Xiao Yin. She sent people to follow him and unexpectedly spotted him meeting with Quan Yu¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Who is Quan Yu? The man from her birthday party? Don¡¯t everyone know him?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly but he could note up with a good excuse. He knew Quan Yu 5 years ago. At the time, Xiao Yuan was still a yboy second-generation. He visited the biggest betting bar in Beijing. He could still remember the lively music, the gorgeous lights, and the young bodies gyrating in the dance pool. Xiao Yuan felt like pping himself. A few dayster, Xiao Yuan curled up at the corner of the couch. He listened to his friend¡¯s advice and got into football gambling. He lost and had to borrow six million from loanshark. Xiao Yuan had no choice but to ask Xiao Rui to borrow him money. Xiao Rui exploded and scolded him. Xiao Rui even wanted to beat him. Xiao Yuan immediately ran away, he thought about dying. At that moment, Xiao Yuan ran into Quan Yu. Quan Yu needed Xiao Yuan to get him the house of a woman. Xiao Yuanter found out that the woman was Xiao Yue¡¯s biological mother. She was also the original manager for one of Quan Family¡¯s properties. Quan Yu told Xiao Yuan that he could help him. Xiao Yuan was desperate so Xiao Yuan cheated the house from the woman and sold it to Quan Yu. The house was Xiao Ming¡¯s present to the woman. Quan Yu lived up to his promise and helped Xiao Yuan with his gambling debt. After doing this, Xiao Yuan was filled with fear and regret. Quan Yu sent him to Australia to work, and to escape from his family. Xiao Yuan¡¯s life in Australia was not good. There was no one whom he knew there and he didn¡¯t speak too good English. Quan Yu found him a job as a dog walker for a rich family. Xiao Yuan almost went crazy after 4 months. At that moment, Quan Yu arrived and it was then that Xiao Yuan realized how powerful Quan Yu was. ¡°If you really know Quan Yu, then you have to get along well with him. If our family has any problems in the future, we can ask him for help. If you can help your sister get to him... The Xiao Family¡¯s name will grow tremendously.¡± Xiao Yuan looked at his father and sister.. He really had no idea where these people find such confidence toe up with these ns. Chapter 468 - Back on Track

Chapter 468: Back on Track

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I really don¡¯t know this man. They dropped a cufflink at Xiao Yue¡¯s party and I picked it up. Maybe there was something hidden in the cufflink because they came to find me. But I¡¯d like to know how did you find out I¡¯ve met with his people?¡± Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao Ming and Xiao Yue. Of his children, Xiao Yue was the most like Xiao Ming. She was arrogant and unscrupulous. Xiao Ming nced at Xiao Yue but said nothing. Instead, he turned back to persuade Xiao Yuan to share his resources among his family. In any case, Xiao Yue did not believe Xiao Yuan¡¯s excuse and demanded that he reveal his real rtionship with Quan Yu. ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t we your family?! Tell me, is there another woman around Quan Yu?¡± Xiao Yue asked anxiously. Xiao Yuan looked at his silly little sister. He really did not know what to say. Based on his understanding of Quan Yu, the man would not like Xiao Yue. After all, she was the child of the woman who betrayed the Quan Family. Plus, Xiao Yuan knew Quan Yu was very close to Mo Li. Xiao Yue pestered Xiao Yuan endlessly but Xiao Yuan did not reveal anything.?Maybe I am overthinking things. After all, how would this dummy know someone as powerful as Quan Yu? ¡°Little sister, like you said, we¡¯re a family. Do you really need to send people to follow and investigate me?¡± Xiao Yuan leveled his gaze at Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue didn¡¯t admit anything, she merely said that her friend had seen Xiao Yuan. It was a coincidence. Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t waste time arguing with her. He returned to his room. At midnight, Xiao Rui suddenly materialized in his room. ¡°Fuck! Do you walk with no sound?¡± Xiao Rui¡¯s expression was scary. It reminded Xiao Yuan of the time he told his brother about his gambling debt. His expression was the same back then. Xiao Yuan was so scared that he jumped into his car and raced away. Xiao Rui shouted at him. Xiao Yuan¡¯s heart trembled. To teach his brother a lesson, Xiao Rui jumped into his own car and crashed into Xiao Yuan. It did not hurt Xiao Yuan but it did scar him mentally. ¡°Have they found out?¡± Xiao Yuan looked at him. ¡°Yes, Xiao Yue sent people to follow me. I told them Quan Yu¡¯s people only met me because Quan Yu lost something at her party.¡± ¡°You need to move fast and transfer your family asset out before they notice anything.¡± Even though Xiao Rui had his own ambitions, it did not mean that he didn¡¯t know about things that happened at home. He knew about Xiao Yue¡¯s wild ambition and ruthless nature. For example, Xiao Yue and Xiao Yin both went away from home together that year but only Xiao Yin was captured by human traffickers? That was suspicious. Before Xiao Rui found out the truth, he couldn¡¯t let Xiao Yue control the family asset. ¡°Still no news of Big Sister after so many years?¡± Xiao Rui thought he could find news on Xiao Yin through Quan Yu but so far, there was nothing. As a friend, Quan Yu had prepared Xiao Yuan for the worst. But as her family, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Rui had been holding out hope. After all, Xiao Yin was the one who raised the two brothers. They would look for her until they found her, dead or alive. ... After 15 days, Mo Li¡¯s wounds had fully healed. She had been filming the Witch of Sun and Moon non-stop. Other than big scenes where Director Peng insisted on using a stunt double, Mo Li did all the action scenes herself. Director Peng was impressed by Mo Li. Mo Li was very professional. Since she applied the minimal use of stunt double, the post-editing loved her because she gave them the least amount of job. Director Peng showered great praise on Mo Li. Director Peng was known for his stinginess with praises. However, he did not conceal his admiration for Mo Li. Director Peng had hugeints regarding the dropping quality of new actors. The new environment cultivated more artists that relied on fame, face, and not talent. Therefore, when Director Peng heard someone praise a new actor, he would bring Mo Li up to draw aparison. That inadvertently raised Mo Li¡¯s poprity. Mo Li had stayed away from school for half a month. Her injury meant that she could apply for leave officially. Mo Li used half a month to finish her personal scenes. Director Peng told her that she had to return on a future date to shoot the movie posters but until then, Mo Li was free.. The filming for Like A Willow had not started so Mo Li decided to take a break and return to school. Chapter 469 - Train

Chapter 469: Train

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li¡¯s movies and dramas hadn¡¯t been released yet. She only had a fewmercials but Mo Li was already very famous. She was the object of envy at her school. People envied her because she had 3 good-looking brothers and now she even had the chance to work with many male idols. At the start, Mo Li was scolded by the whole inte and school; but now the entire school envied her. The situation hadpletely changed. But it was inconsequential to Mo Li. She only returned to school to discuss some research problems with the old professor. Mo Li¡¯s life was fulfilling. She did not have many friends but it was already a lotpared to her previous life... Mo Li was satisfied. There were other students at their school who had signed up with agencies. They yed smallmercials and small roles. However, there were none who had leading roles like Mo Li. Even the staff was discussing in private if Mo Li had such opportunities because of her talent or her family. The rumors were everywhere but Mo Li couldn¡¯t care less. It did not affect her study and her work. Mo Li looked calm on the surface but she was still worried about one thing. She hoped that one day she¡¯d receive a call from Xiao Rui to tell her that the killer of the five elements had been caught. Half a month had passed since thest crime. Curiously enough, Xiao Rui also couldn¡¯t find anyone born in the year of Fire among the list of hospital patients. Mo Li knew that the murderer would not strike at random, but that did not mean that she was not worried. That day, Mo Li just finished school when Nie Li grabbed her to the hospital to have the stitches removed. However, even a good doctor like Lu Xuan couldn¡¯t promise that Mo Li wouldn¡¯t be left with scars. The result proved that Nie Li¡¯s worry was not unfounded. The wound left behind a huge scar on Mo Li¡¯s back shoulder. It meant that Mo Li couldn¡¯t wear any gowns that showed off her back. Nie Li suggested Mo Li take a scar-removal surgery but Mo Li knew the surgery would take a lot of time. Mo Li did not mind the scar. She told Nie Li that she knew an internationally-renowned doctor who hade up with a recent scar-removal ointment. After using the ointment for half a month, the scar would disappear. Lu Xuan nced at Mo Li.?Teacher, you really need toe up with a better excuse. We all know you¡¯re talking about yourself! Lu Xuan was right. Mo Li did have a form for scar removal. She came up with it before her transmigration. She did it for research. Everyone who used it had only praise for it. When Mo Li discussed the ointment with Lu Xuan, Nie Li received a call. She turned and looked at Mo Li with a strange smile. ¡°Mo Li, it¡¯s time for you to help promote the two projects you¡¯re in!¡± Nie Li was in awe of Mo Li¡¯s good luck. Zhan Hai had just invested in a variety program, one of the casts suddenly couldn¡¯t participate so he called Nie Li to find a stand-in. Mo Li was at the height of her poprity so this was a win-win situation! The next afternoon, Mo Li was bundled and escorted to Beijing train station. She was dressed in military gear. It was the cheapest thing she had worn since her transmigration. The fabric was rough. There were eight people on the train, including herself. Mo Li had a bright red flower pinned on her chest. There was another female celebrity with them. Mo Li had seen her before but she couldn¡¯t remember her name. The girl¡¯s manager dragged her along as the manager berated, ¡°They will not cut your hair! Can you stop crying and dawdling? Don¡¯t waste this opportunity!¡± The female celebrity pursed her lips tightly. Her face was filled with resentment and her movement was resistant. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Mo Li heard a familiar voice. It was Fang Ming, who she met during the filming of Adventures on the Sea. Even though they both worked for Huanyu, there were not that many chances for them to meet. As they nned to catch up, a man with a thick ent shouted, ¡°Move into the train. Don¡¯t block the entrance.¡± The next second Fang Ming was shoved forward. He regained his bnce with great difficulty and turned his head around. Behind him was a man in his 30s. His muscles were bulging and his skin was tanned. He seemed to be constantly exposed to the sunlight. Inside the train was a rising star who was part of a male idol group. He sat there and shouted at his manager outside the window. ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going to participate in this rubbish show! I¡¯m going to leave! Watch me!¡± The young man had just stood up when a force tightened on the back of his neck. Then he was shoved back into his seat by force. The back of his head hit the seat and it caused him to see stars. ¡°Stop grousing! Are you a man or not?! A man shouldn¡¯t shirk from their responsibility!¡± Chapter 470 - 8 Person Variety Show

Chapter 470: 8 Person Variety Show

Trantor: Lonelytree When she heard the man, Mo Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This show was an adaptation of a foreign show. It was meant to be a military educational and variety program. It was a documentary that recorded the lives of eight celebrities as they shed their star status and joined the country¡¯s military. They would experience different military services for 5 days and 7 nights. They would eat, live, and train with the young soldiers. She turned around and saw the man, who pushed Fang Ming earlier, ring angrily at the idol star. The idol star was used to being served, so when he saw the man¡¯srge body, he immediately shrunk his neck and did not dare to make any noise. ¡°Damn it, who do you think you are to make such demands? We¡¯re joining the army, we¡¯re not going to the battlefield. If our soldiers acted like you, our country would be gone already! It is crazy to think we could ever depend on people like you to defend our country. Plus, I really don¡¯t get why you join this show in the first ce, it¡¯s a waste of everyone¡¯s time.¡± Another man ran over from the other carriage and said, ¡°Brother Xu! There¡¯s no need to shout! This way please.¡± The man then quickly hooked his arm around Brother Xu¡¯s neck and dragged him away. Before Brother Xu left, he pointed at the idol star, ¡°Try to scold your manager again and see!¡± The idol star was so scared that he was petrified. He did not recover even after Brother Xu and the man left the carriage. The other celebrities who looked unhappy earlier did not dare to make a sound either. They turned to the idol star with either mockery or pity. The eight celebrities came from different agencies and backgrounds. The oldest among them was a semi-retired celebrity, Pan Huang. Even Fang Ming had to be respectful towards him. He had an important position in the industry. One word from him and he could make a new star¡¯s career disappear. The male idol was called Ding Cheng. At that moment, he felt like he was sitting on needles. He turned around awkwardly to face the window. He took out his phone to call his manager. He¡¯d rather miss the exposure than stay on the show. The call hadn¡¯t been made when a voice came from the other carriage. ¡°Are they treating this show as a garbage site? The agencies can¡¯t control their own artists so they dump them here to be taught?¡± Guo Feng, a veteran of the music industry shook his head. Ding Cheng shivered and sniffled. He had a feeling his nightmare was not yet over. Suddenly someone patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ding Cheng turned to see a handsome young man. Thetter was always smiling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ding Chen asked with red eyes. ¡°We¡¯re just guests, we¡¯re not going to stay there forever. Why are you so sad? Is it because you can¡¯t bear to part with your girlfriend?¡± Ding Cheng sighed. He couldn¡¯t even remember which girlfriend he was in the middle of dating, but he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to part with his good life. He shook his head. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel like going.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± An honest-looking man next to Ding Chen cut in, ¡°After I found out Huan Yu started this program, I quickly signed up. 20 plus people from mypany participated but only I was picked. I wanted to ask them if I could bring my friend from the samepany but they wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± Ding Cheng didn¡¯t care for the young man. Ding Cheng came from a big agency so he couldn¡¯t understand the concern of a country bumpkin from a smallpany. ¡°My name is Xiao Ran,¡± The honest man extended his hand to Ding Cheng. Ding Cheng ignored him. Other than Fang Ming, Pan Huang, and Mo Li, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the rest. Ding Cheng had a high view of himself. He was called a genius by many people so he had a deep-seated sense of superiority. He looked down on others. He continued to call on his phone, praying that hispany leader would pick up. To his disappointment, his calls went unanswered. He was left to fend for himself. After a while, a bespectacled man walked on the train to grab everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone, wee.¡± He pointed at their uniform. ¡°The clothes that you are wearing are more than just a uniform, it is a symbol of pride and honor! No matter how long you¡¯re here, you have to remember the morals and dignity of a soldier. You must train hard and have no fear of difficulties! You must be ready to shoulder the responsibility to protect the country!¡± Ding Cheng revealed a mocking expression. He ignored the man and continued to y on his phone.. Heined to his friends about this whole charade. Chapter 471 - Together

Chapter 471: Together

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Qian Tu. I¡¯m your temporary instructor. The man earlier is Xu Lun, your temporarypanymander. There will be 8 of us this time. When we arrive at the capital headquarters, we will begin training. The two of us will handle all the training.¡± Quan Tu looked at everyone and said seriously, ¡°From now on, we will live and train together. In the future, we will be friends who will fight together. I hope everyone can see theirrades as their home.¡± After he was done, everyone pped out of politeness... well, everyone except one. Ding Cheng kept his head lowered and he yed his phone. When the apuse ended, he received a message and the notification ping echoed in the quiet carriage. Everyone turned to him again. Ding Cheng lifted his head and looked out nkly, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Quan Tu frowned. The variety show was to help the country¡¯s recruitment drive. However, he also heard that some of the celebrities were not there in earnest. This kid had to be one of them! Quan Tu was rather angry but there was nothing he could do. After all, the army needed these celebrity endorsements. He was already handed the information of these eight people, it was toote to turn back now. Ding Chen was a neer in theirpany and he was being heavily promoted. The producer was told to give Ding Chen more camera time but it was hard based on how the young man was acting. ¡°Comrade, what were you doing?¡± Ding Cheng shook his phone innocently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°When your superior is talking, you are not allowed to be on your phone or do anything that could be distracting.¡± Quan Tu said seriously. ¡°But we¡¯re not in the army yet, right? Plus, this is just a show...¡± Ding Chen shrugged and shoved the phone back into his pocket. Qian Tu sneered internally at Ding Cheng.?I¡¯ll have ways to deal with this brat.?Quan Tu left after finishing his speech. He nced at Mo Li before he did.?Commander Lin never gets involved in this kind of thing but he told us to pay attention to this Mo Li. This girl is very capable ording to Commander Lin but we¡¯ll see... ¡°Ol¡¯ Zhao, could you cut a pilot out of our current material?¡± Pan Huang seemed to know the director, and he asked directly. ¡°Should be fine. The pilot is only half an hour long and with the preshow interviews, it should be fine.¡± Preshow interviews??Mo Li was confused. She wasn¡¯t part of that. ¡°The people from the program team came a few days ago, but you weren¡¯t there. They should take your individual shootter.¡± Fang Ming exined to Mo Li. There were four men and four women in the variety show. Mo Li did not know any of the girls, but there was one of the girls, a model, who seemed to know her very well. ¡°You¡¯re must be Mo Li. You¡¯re even prettier than the poster. Hello, my name is Zhu Huan.¡± ¡°You have a beautiful name.¡± Mo Li looked at the outstretched hand. In the past, she would have ignored it. But now she understood this was social interaction. ¡°You are FM¡¯s first Asian model. You¡¯ve really taken a huge step for the rest of us!¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to say so she only nodded. When a female actor heard this, she scoffed.?The girl must be really arrogant to respond with a nod at her senior¡¯s praise. ¡°The name¡¯s Cheng Xiao.¡± Zhu Huan looked at Cheng Xiao and then Mo Li. Everyone knew Huan Yu and Le Yun were old rivals. They had a peaceful rtionship on the surface but they were always one step away from a fight. Mo Li had heard of Cheng Xiao before. She was one of the few actors at Le Yun who could be the agency¡¯s top star before Song Xin returned. But now that Song Xin did return, things didn¡¯t look so well for Cheng Xiao. Mo Li looked at the three people before her. The national model, Zhu Huan, the actor, Cheng Xiao, and a rising hostess, Bian Mei. Bian Mei was a female idol and just recently made the switch in her career. Everyone just got to know each other for the first time. At first, no one spoke. But after an hour, the gap was closed. They chatted,ughed, and exchanged numbers. This team had an average age of over 40 but they interacted quite easily. Only one person was left out and that was Ding Cheng.. He sat there alone ying on his phone, refusing to talk to the others. Chapter 472 - Arrival

Chapter 472: Arrival

Trantor: Lonelytree There were a few times when Ding Cheng wanted to talk to Fang Ming. But Fang Ming kept his gaze on Pan Huang. Pan Huang was a senior and it was rude to stare but Fang Ming did not seem to care. ¡°Hey, do you want to y a game together?¡± Xiao Ran patted his shoulder. Ding Cheng was annoyed so he closed his eyes to rest. Xiao Ran shook him but Ding Cheng didn¡¯t respond. Pan Huang said, ¡°Xiao Ran, stop disturbing him. Can¡¯t you tell that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to you?¡± Ding Cheng agreed internally. He did not want to interact with him. He was at the height of his poprity, why would his agency shove him into a show like this? Whenever he thought about it, he felt wronged, angry and fearful. Rocked by the train, he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark. The train attendant was giving out dinner boxes. The boxed meals were prepared on the train so they weren¡¯t that delicious. Ding Chen took a nce at it and his appetite was gone. The rice and vegetable were all mixed together. Xiao Ran noticed Ding Chen didn¡¯t eat his portion so he finished Ding Chen¡¯s food for him. Ding Chen felt pain in his waist, buttocks, and neck when it was around 9 pm. He turned to ask the director. ¡°Director, when are we going to stop for sleep?¡± The director nced at Ding Chen. ¡°We¡¯re sleeping on the train. We¡¯re showing the real military life.¡± ¡°Brother, I think we¡¯ll arrive in an hour. Just chat, and y games with me, and we¡¯ll be there before you know it!¡± Ding Chen nearly fainted from anger having to deal with the inexplicably optimistic Xiao Ran. ¡°Speaking of, your surname is Xiao. Do you have any connection with Pearl River¡¯s Xiao Family?¡± Fang Ming asked. Xiao Ran answered, ¡°Master Fang, that¡¯s a misunderstanding. Xiao Ran is my stage name, my real surname is Xu.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Master. You¡¯re the real master here. You¡¯ve achieved a lot despite your young age. I am nothingpared to you.¡± Fang Ming smiled. He had done his research before he got on the show. Xiao Ran came from an academic background. He had a star named after him and he was an AI research genius. He was also a famous scientist working on the space station. He joined the variety show out of patriotism. Ding Chen nced at Xiao Ran.?Why is Fang Ming so polite towards this brat? Is he that impressive? Howe I can¡¯t see it? On the girl¡¯s side, Bian Mei also did not want to participate in the show but she did not show it as openly as Ding Chen. She was merely shocked that the production team would have them sleep on the train for the whole night. The journey was supposed to take another hour but something went wrong and the train was dyed. Everyone slept in the carriage. Some of the workers slept on the ground. Some of them were snoring loudly. Ding Cheng was so hungry that he felt dizzy. Then he remembered his manager had packed him some food in his bag. However, he was too tired to move. Plus Xiao Ran beside him was so deep in his sleep that Ding Cheng found it difficult to move. Ding Chen did not expect to suffer this punishment. His lower body was cramping up. He leaned his head on the chair and wanted to sleep some more but it entuated the pain in his neck. The night was as unbearable as possible. The train finally stopped at 1 am. Everyone woke up one after another. When they swapped for the bus, Ding Cheng felt his situation got worse. His eyes reddened as he coughed under his breath. Fang Ming and Pan Huang were used to the kid¡¯s problems. Xiao Ran quickly fell asleep so no one paid attention to Ding Cheng. ¡°This journey is not easy, right?¡± Pan Huang looked at Ding Cheng.?The kid has been so high and mighty but now he¡¯s quietly wiping away his tears. The young ¡®uns nowadays, aiz... Zhu Huan and Cheng Xiao looked at Ding Cheng with ridicule too. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to pack up. We¡¯re about to start filming.¡± Xu Lun got on the bus. Ding Cheng raised his head. Their eyes met and Ding Cheng quickly averted his gaze. The men were told to change on the bus. Fang Ming was wearing a short sleeve so he shrugged the military uniform on easily. The man¡¯s facial features were deep and his eyes were sharp, it looked like he was going to shoot a military movie. His skin was so fair that there were no blemishes. His muscles showed through the military clothes. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not bad. Reminds me of me when I was young.¡± Fang Ming was embarrassed when he was praised by Pan Huang. Then, the director picked up the loudspeaker and gathered everyone. ¡°We¡¯ll shoot our pilot.. Everyone has to show up on camera. We¡¯ll try our best to get the best angles but everyone has to work hard!¡± Chapter 473 - No Makeup

Chapter 473: No Makeup

Trantor: Lonelytree Ding Cheng was dumbfounded.?We¡¯re only starting? What were we doing on the way? That means my appearance in the pilot film won¡¯t be high!?When Ding Chen thought of that, he was angry. How could this happen? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this earlier? Why isn¡¯t this written in the script?¡± Hearing that, Zhu Huan burst intoughter. ¡°Please don¡¯t lump us with you. I think the director¡¯s arrangement is not bad.¡± Everyone turned to Ding Cheng again. He could feel hostility from all sides. Even Pan Huang was ring at him. But the worse was the taunting gaze from Xu Lun. Ding Cheng did not even dare to meet the man¡¯s eyes. The people around him weren¡¯t friendly at all. People ignored him and some of the staff thought there was something wrong with the young man. How could someone like him be a celebrity? They looked at Ding Chen with contempt. Mo Li, the youngest among them, did not have a singleint even though she went through the same thing as Ding Cheng did. However, Ding Cheng nagged non-stop. ¡°Our show is about authenticity so there is a minimal script.¡± Director turned to Ding Cheng. He had no idea the standard of male idols had dropped so low. He didn¡¯t know what to say. In the evening, they followed the script and made self-introduction before making their beds. Everyone followed a strict schedule. After Xu Lun finished the night training, everyone returned to sleep. The next morning, Ding Cheng, Bian Mei, and Zhu Huan werete. Qian Tu was still smiling but Xu Lun¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Why are you three sote? You¡¯re in the army, not at a fashion show! Didn¡¯t I say that no makeup is allowed!¡± ¡°Sir! This is not makeup, it¡¯s just a thinyer of sunscreen!¡± Zhu Huan was embarrassed but she was a model. Her appearance was her most important asset. She couldn¡¯t abide by bad skin. ¡°And the three of you!¡± Xu Lun turned his questioning gaze to Mo Li¡¯s group. He could see traces of makeup on their faces. Cheng Xiao sighed. She thought the soldier wouldn¡¯t notice she had put on a very thinyer of makeup. ¡°Go and remove the makeup now! No one is putting on makeup in the army! Plus, you will sweat during training. If your makeup is absorbed by your skin, it¡¯ll only worsen your skin condition.¡± Quan Tu sighed. In his mind, the girls were already beautiful, they didn¡¯t need the makeup. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes, go now!¡± Xu Lun roared at the four females. Bian Mei was annoyed. She was a host so her skin condition wouldn¡¯t be better than the rest... If she was forced to remove her makeup, it would reveal her ws. Cheng Xiao sighed. She turned to rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Then Mo Li said, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing any makeup.¡± Everyone turned to Mo Li in shock. ¡°Is that how a soldier talks?¡± ¡°Sir! I¡¯m not wearing any makeup!¡±Mo Li looked at Xu Lun innocently. If Mo Li had the extra time, she would rest, why would she waste time on makeup? Plus they were already told to not use any makeup yesterday. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Huan gasped in surprise. Even when she was 16, her skin was not as wless as Mo Li¡¯s! ¡°You¡¯re... not wearing any makeup?¡± Cheng Xiao was stunned. Mo Li was very fair so it looked like she had put on foundation. Her brows were carved like they had been painted on. Her lips were ruby red so they didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t have on any makeup. ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡± Xu Lun frowned. If that was true, then Mo Li was the prettiest person he had ever seen. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Li wiped her cheeks. There was no trace at all. Everyone present looked at Mo Li with envy and jealousy. They all wished that they had her skin, but one¡¯s appearance was mostly determined by gics. The program team took a close-up of Mo Li. Indeed there was no trace of powder on her face. The other three women immediately surrounded Mo Li to ask for her skincare routine. They wanted to know her skincare products.. When Mo Li said she only used normal water, they were immensely shocked. Chapter 474 - Tunnel

Chapter 474: Tunnel

Trantor: Lonelytree Xu Lun¡¯s face darkened again when the girls started talking among themselves. ¡°What are you doing? Am I not here? I told you to remove your makeup. Did you not hear me?¡± Xu Lun roared angrily. He was impressed by Mo Li¡¯s wless skin but he had to maintain thew at the camp, or else how would the training continue? Zhu Huan stuck out her tongue at him. The three women returned after five minutes. Xu Lun was surprised because he could barely recognize them. It was especially true for Bian Mei, she could do magic with makeup! ¡°Remember, when you¡¯re in training, you are to speak only when spoken to and you will have to follow every instruction, understood?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Pan Huang¡¯s reply was the loudest. Instead, the second youngest, Ding Cheng¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°Today, we¡¯re going to perform poison gas training. We¡¯re going through a poison gas tunnel. Everyone will be given an oxygen tank. The oxygen tank can be used every five minutes but it¡¯ll take at least 12 minutes to get through the tunnel. You¡¯ll have to figure out a way how to resolve this. You¡¯ll be working with our country¡¯s recruits.¡± Upon hearing this, Ding Cheng shouted again, ¡°Are you crazy? You are sending us into a poisonous tunnel? If anything happens to us...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have the best doctors on site. Plus you are allowed to use other things. However, each person is only allowed to bring two items with them, so think about it carefully!¡± The oxygen tank was a necessity so it was the other item that was the key. No one expected this training so they didn¡¯t bring along any gas masks. ¡°All of you have ten minutes to prepare. Get moving! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be dangerous when you¡¯re inside!¡± Everyone mobilized. Fang Ming and Xiao Ran stood to the side. They had a good understanding of their stamina. They knew they could run through the tunnel within the allocated time. Pan Huang did some stretching, he was ready topete with the youngsters. He asked the production team for a wet towel. As for the girl, Zhu Huan had confidence in her stamina. Meanwhile, Cheng Xiao started vocal training to increase the time she could hold her breath. Bai Mian was flustered and decided to grab a face mask from the infirmary. Mo Li knew the crux of the problem was to stop the poison in the air from entering the body so she came up with a simple filter. Mo Li asked for a soda can and a small toolbox from the staff. She used nails to create a sieve on the bottom to serve as the air inlet for the filter. Then she cut the opening to fit her nose and face. She borrowed some hair gel from Fang Ming to use as glue. Finally, she used a rubber band to secure the outlet so the mask could be opened and closed. Xu Lun looked on with disbelief.?She is making a poison filter? With the thing we have on hand? How is that possible? Mo Lipared the mask with her fingernails and then she ced something inside. Then she added something to stop the filling material from vibrating. She squeezed the canister from the inside out and used a mask cloth to seal the joint securely. Mo Li justpleted when she heard the notification to enter the tunnel. Ding Chen looked like Mo Li with disdain.?Is the girl mentally ill? If that thing is useful, why would we need oxygen gas tanks? After the whistle, the people who led the group were Fang Ming and Xiao Ran. Zhu Huan followed behind them. Ding Cheng hesitated at the mouth of the tunnel before he was pushed in by Xu Lun. Bian Mei and Cheng Xiao walked in together holding hands. Mo Li narrowed her eyes at the amount of smoke in the tunnel. As she expected, other than poison gas, there was smoke. Thankfully she had added some cotton to the filter. Fang Ming and Xiao Ran were still in the lead, they were faster than some of the recruits. When he saw the small dot of light in the distance, Fang Ming put on the oxygen mask. He finished the training in 9 minutes. Xiao Ran was a close second who finished it in 11 minutes. Zhu Huan and Pan Huang walked out at the same time. Pan Huang was still okay but Zhu Huan was shaking all over. For a moment, she saw death. Mo Li felt around her surroundings as she moved forward. She suddenly kicked on something and almost tripped. She looked closer and noticed it was a fresh-faced recruit. Mo Li groped around his body and was shocked to realize he was not carrying an oxygen tank! Chapter 475 - Impressed

Chapter 475: Impressed

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li raised her head to look down the endless tunnel. She struggled to pick the man up from the ground. Even though she had made a simple poison filter, she had no idea how long it wouldst. Xu Lun frowned. The quality of the soldiers was too prizing. The fast ones were so fast but the slow ones were too slow. The 12-minute mark was up and there were still people inside the tunnel. Just as Xu Lun started to get worried, Ding Cheng ran out. ¡°You guys just wanted to kill me!¡± Xu Lun frowned deeper when he saw Ding Chen. Even Fang Ming and Xiao Ran were red-faced and flushed when they came out, but Ding Chen only sweated a little. He didn¡¯t even look taxed. It looked like he had taken a stroll through the park. Xu Lun was about to ask him something when Bian Mei could be heard crying. ¡°I-I will never do this again! Thank you, big sister!¡± Bian Mei held Cheng Xiao¡¯s hands tightly. Tears fell down her face. Bian Mei¡¯s face was red from holding her breath. Cheng Xiao was also panting heavily. Cheng Xiao was almost out of the tunnel when she noticed the girl was having trouble breathing. She shared her oxygen tank with her. Thankfully they were both close to the exit already. ¡°So everyone is out?¡± Pan Huang looked at the others and soon realized Mo Li was missing. ¡°I said her crap is useless. It¡¯s worse than a normal mask!¡± Ding Chenined because they had to wait for everyone before they could get off work. Xu Lun frowned. Based on what he saw, Mo Li¡¯s filter was perfect. The filter should be effective in this situation. 5 minutester, Mo Li finally walked out of the tunnel carrying the recruit. She copsed during herst few steps. Her face was purple and red. The veins on her neck popped. She dropped when she saw the light. Xu Lun immediately ran over when he saw this. The filter made by Mo Li was on the new recruit¡¯s face. The oxygen tank was empty. The new recruit did not look so well. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xu Lun helped Mo Li up. Mo Li turned to Xu Lun. ¡°I¡¯m fine. He¡¯s just a bit heavy.¡± Regardless, Mo Li¡¯s face was very pale. She forced herself to stand up and walk towards the recruit. She did heart resuscitation on him. Xu Lun noted how tired Mo Li was so he quickly took over from her. Xu Lun worked until the recruit regained his breath. Ding Cheng looked at the recruit and said nothing. Fang Ming carried Mo Li up from the ground. Pan Huang was worried too. Even though he had little interaction with Mo Li, from what he saw, she would achieve great things in the future. ¡°What happened in the tunnel? Why is your filter on his face?¡± Xu Lun asked Mo Li. Mo Li shook her head. ¡°He has already fainted when I saw him. He was poisoned. His body had no injury but his oxygen tank was missing. If he was left inside, he might die. So I gave him my oxygen tank. However, I couldn¡¯t move fast carrying him. I only gave him my filter after I saw he had regained some consciousness.¡± Zhu Huan was greatly impressed. ¡°Mo Li, you¡¯re amazing. What was it that you made? It blocked the poison!¡± Mo Li nced at Xu Lun and uttered, ¡°He should be fine but I worry about him. You better watch over him!¡± Xu Lun nodded. He would take care of the recruit because he needed him to wake up to tell him what happened. After Xu Lun left, Mo Li turned to Zhu Huan, ¡°That was a simple poison gas filter.¡± ¡°You need to teach me. Perhaps I can use it in the future!¡± Mo Li was pestered so she shared with them the secret. ¡°You need to mix the same ratio of quicklime and y before adding water to make a block. For filtration, I used cotton wool, and for istion, I used mask cloth.¡± Pan Huang nodded with approval. ¡°Even at my age, I don¡¯t know all that!¡± Chapter 476 - Punishment

Chapter 476: Punishment

Trantor: Lonelytree ¡°Brother Pan, don¡¯t be so modest. How many military dramas have you filmed over the years?!¡± Zhu Huan was surprised that Pan Huang had finished the training faster than she did. As a model, she trained often. The group joked among themselves. Mo Li hadpletely recovered by 11 o¡¯clock. They walked towards the canteen together. Ding Cheng sat there alone and no one was willing to talk to him. Fang Ming looked at the poor young man and sighed. He moved over to sit beside him. Before they could start to eat, the earlier recruit ran over with the drip. ¡°How evil can you be? I was kind enough to lend you my oxygen mask but you pushed me and ran away. Do you not know it was poisonous inside the tunnel?¡± The recruit¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ding Chen noticed everyone was looking at him. He was ready to explode. The anger and frustration he felt over since he joined this strange show gathered within him. He needed to find a channel to vent. As the recruit stood before him, Ding Cheng stood up to challenge. ¡°How much is that one oxygen tank, I¡¯ll donate 1000 of them. Is that enough? Plus, shouldn¡¯t you give the oxygen to me anyway? Do you want me to die in there?¡± The whole cafeteria was silent. The recruit sized Ding Cheng up. Xu Lun and Qian Tu walked over. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shao Qing tell you to rest? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I couldn¡¯t stand this wicked person. I have to tell everyone what he did.¡± Ding Cheng was 1.83 meters tall but he was still a few centimeters shorter in front of this boy called Shao Qing. Ding Cheng was pressured and he felt like the recruit could strangle him to death. Ding Cheng licked his lips and quietly shrank his neck. He had to stand his ground even though he was wrong. Besides, what could this recruit do to him? Fang Ming and Pan Huang looked at each other. It looked like this matter wouldn¡¯t be settled so easily. Ding Cheng needed to be taught a lesson. The next second Ding Cheng felt his vision blur. Shao Qing had moved forward and lifted him off his seat. Ding Cheng barely had time to react. It felt like he had run into a wall. Before he knew it, his arms were pinned behind him. Extreme pain shot through him. His wrists were mped shut so he couldn¡¯t even move. Shao Qing yanked out the IV needle and threw it away. He was furious when he thought about what had happened. He saw Ding Chen having trouble in the tunnel so he went to help him, but Ding Chen grabbed his mask and shoved him back. Shao Qing¡¯s head knocked into the wall and he fainted. Cheng Xiao smiled. Chu Xuan and the others were smiling too. They were with the army so this should be solved the army way. ¡°Wh-what are you doing? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a celebrity! The most popr celebrity!¡± Ding Cheng screamed. He struggled but he couldn¡¯t find release. Shao Qing looked thin but he was surprisingly strong. Shao Qing turned a deaf ear to Ding Cheng¡¯s words and dragged the man to the nearest bathroom. He kicked open the restroom door and shoved the man in. A strong odor hit Ding Chen and he almost vomited. As he tried to stand up, the door shut with a bang. Ding Chen tried to open the door but it was locked from the outside. Shao Qing¡¯s teasing voice came. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of oxygen in there. No one is going to fight you for them now!¡± A burst ofughter came from the canteen. Ding Cheng had never been treated like this before. He was so angry that tears fell from his eyes. ¡°All you motherfuckers. I want out of this program now! Let me out!¡± Qian Tu sighed after a while. ¡°Shao Qing, that¡¯s enough punishment. Hurry up and let him out.¡± But Xu Lun shouted after him. ¡°No! He should be taught a lesson and he needs this lesson. The rest of you finish your meal!¡± Xu Lun¡¯s shout silenced everyone. Only Ding Chen was left screaming inside the bathroom. He cursed everyone but no one responded. Ding Cheng wanted to kill the man whenever he thought of Shao Qing¡¯s face. He was locked in the smelly toilet for half an hour before the film crew ran over and let him out. Ding Cheng finally turned obedient. He skipped his lunch and went back to the dorm.. They still had to continue filming that afternoon. Chapter 477 - Emergency

Chapter 477: Emergency

Trantor: Lonelytree Zhu Huan looked at Ding Cheng and asked with concern, ¡°Hey! Are You Alright?¡± Ding Cheng shook his head. He did not want to look at Zhu Huan¡¯s face. He felt that not only the film crew but also everyone in the unit wasughing at him. Cheng Xiao said, ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant? Have you no idea where you are? If the production team release the footage, have you thought about how you¡¯d look?¡± Ding Cheng immediately messaged his manager. He needed his manager to negotiate with the production team to not release his footage for the sake of ratings. ... Back the Quan family, Quan Feng ran upstairs. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Quan Feng looked at Quan Ji sharply. ¡°Ol¡¯ Two, you¡¯re back. This is perfect because I have something important to tell you. I am getting old so I n to leave everything to Xiao Yu, you need to help him in the future.¡± Quan Feng¡¯s expression shifted. He had no idea the old man was so stubborn. He had used a lot of effort to eliminate Quan Yu¡¯s father, he had no energy left to deal with the young one. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing...¡± Quan Ji looked at Quan Feng. ... At the filming site, they had justpleted a scene when a siren sounded. They saw an ambnce driving in. Then a young man ran down anxiously, ¡°Make way...¡± The ambnce was followed by military off-road vehicles. A major and corporal in military gear jumped out of the ambnce. The ambnce door opened. A medical staff carried an injured person out on the cart. The camouge paint on his face was gone and his military gear was stained in blood. The medical staff hurried him to the emergency room. Xu Lun sensed the crisis and he grabbed the corporal to ask what was going on. ¡°We were out on a mission and he was attacked by terrorists. We didn¡¯t know what really happened. We hauled him back to the nearest camp.¡± As a doctor, Mo Li rushed forward. ¡°Mo Li, what are you doing?¡± Zhu Huan called behind her. But Mo Li didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Have you done the basic check-up? Where are his critical wounds?¡± Mo Li asked the young man who looked like the doctor. The young man was flustered because it appeared like this was his first time having to deal with something like this. Mo Li turned away from him. Based on his experience, Mo Li confirmed that there were two gunshot wounds. One had grazed the heart. Surgery was required immediately. ¡°Are there doctors here?¡± The young doctor pleaded. He was just an intern. The other doctor on duty had no surgical experience. They were at a loss. They used some simple medication to dull the soldier¡¯s pain. ¡°Get me the surgical gown and prepare the surgical table. He needs surgery to have the bullet removed.¡± Mo Li instructed the two young doctors. The two looked at each other in confusion. They had no idea what she was doing. How would a celebrity know surgery? ¡°You...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, do as I ask!¡± ... When Lin Mu and Lin Qi arrived, they were already in operation. Lin Qi pressed his lips and frowned slightly. The other majors and corporals were not as calm. They paced outside the simple surgical room. Soon, more footsteps joined them. It was Xu Lun and Qian Tu. They nodded at Lin Qi. ¡°Sir, therade has gotten two shots and is in emergency surgery!¡± The corporal¡¯s tear fell when he saw Lin Qi. ¡°This is all my fault. If not for me, he wouldn¡¯t be injured.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of crying?¡± Lin Qi growled and his gaze was fiery. The corporal forced back his tears. Lin Qi sighed.?I have been back to Pearl River for less than a year and so many things happened. How am I supposed to retire? Lin Qi patted the corporal. ¡°It will be fine! He is in very good hands!¡± ¡°Yes, we have all been through special training, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± It¡¯s hard to tell if they were consoling themselves or the corporal. Lin Qi nced at the production crew. ¡°You should know what to leave in the end footage and what to cut out, right? Is Mo Li conducting the surgery?¡± Chapter 478 - Research

Chapter 478: Research

Trantor: Lonelytree The celebrities naturally did not know who Lin Qi was. They only knew he was a military official they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mo Li.¡± Qian Tu answered. Lin Qi nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. If it¡¯s her, we can rest easy. Get those brats to leave and bring their equipment with them.¡± Suddenly a young doctor came out of the surgery room. His body was covered in blood. He looked anxious, which made everyone worried. ¡°We need blood from the blood bank. How long will that take?¡± ¡°Doctor, I have type O blood! You can draw my blood!¡± Xiao Ran volunteered. He knew that his peaceful life came from the sacrifice of these people who fought in the frontline. ¡°I have Type O blood too.¡± Zhu Huan stepped forward. ¡°Then pleasee with me. We need to take a test first.¡± The surgerysted almost four hours. The squad leader¡¯s name was Tian Yun. He barely escaped from death. When everything was done, it was already 4 pm. After the man was carried into the ambnce and sent to the nearest hospital, Mo Li finally leaned against the wall. When she was done packing, the production crew was about to start the new scene. Seeing her walk out, a group of young soldiers turned to look at her. They did not expect the young celebrity to be so capable. ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± The young soldiers ran over to salute Mo Li. ¡°Thank you for saving our squad leader!¡± Mo Li shook her head and replied in a tired tone. ¡°Your leader has a strong constitution, I didn¡¯t do much.¡± ¡°Without you, our leader wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± Lin Qi walked over at that moment, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re always there in times of danger. I really need to thank you. That man is my people.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lin, I only did what I was supposed to. As a doctor, this is my responsibility. I am merely doing what I can do.¡± ¡°In any case, I represent the military to thank you!¡± When Mo Li returned, Pan Huang was even more impressed by her. ¡°I have no idea you are so capable. Weren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Mo Li shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I knew some medical knowledge so I offered some minor help.¡± When she saw how critical the man¡¯s situation was, Mo Li rushed forward to help, she didn¡¯t think about anything else. ... After the filming was over, Mo Li returned to the dorm to rest. In the dorm, Zhu Huan and Bian Mei surrounded her. ¡°Mo Li, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be so capable! You should try a medical drama next! And don¡¯t be so humble. When I was at the canteen, I heard from the young doctor that you were the main surgeon, they didn¡¯t even do anything.¡± Seeing Zhu Huan¡¯s tion, Mo Li merely smiled. She was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. ¡°Sister Zhu Huan, with Mo Li¡¯s knowledge, she can skip normal university and get into medical research directly!¡± ... Cheng Xiao sat quietly to the side and looked at Mo Li. Then she revealed a strange smile and pressed an app on her phone. She opened a new chat. The other person in the chat was called Kerria. ¡°Is this her?¡± ¡°Who else can it be? But the higher-ups have given the order that she can¡¯t be touched! I wonder who has been protecting her.¡± ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s the old-timers. Are they still dreaming of immortality and studying human modification and gics to extend their lives?¡± ¡°If she is one of their family members, this is a good thing for us.¡± Cheng Xiao closed her chatbox. Her eyes darkened. She originally wanted to join the old-timers. After all, doing human experiments sounded more humane than the new group who had been killing for money. Furthermore, the one from the Quan family promised to look after her. But suddenly Elder Quan announced his intention to leave the organization. If the Quan family lost its power, then her future would be bleak too! While the other girls were not paying attention, Cheng Xiao entered the bathroom and called a number. Inside the Quan family mansion, Ah Zhong carried a tray of dinner upstairs. At first, he joined the Quan family because he heard they were conducting gic research. Ah Zhong had a gic disease, one that affected Rou Rou too.. He ced all his hope on the old man but he suddenly received this breaking news. Chapter 479 - Reconciliation

Chapter 479: Reconciliation

Trantor: Lonelytree Now that the old master was determined to quit Flower Appraisal, he had no choice but to side with the second master.?Young master, please don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Cheng Xiao returned to the dorm and looked at Mo Li. Mo Li was the key for her to get the old-timers to transfer their research results to the second master Quan. However, Cheng Xiao realized she needed a second out. If Second Master Quan failed her, there was another person who could give her the desired future. She sent Mo Li¡¯s information to an email. Han Xu¡¯s phone vibrated. He nced at the phone and was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Li¡¯s multiple survivals from death were rted to another member of Flower Appraisal. Flower Appraisal was an organization started by his ancestors. It had two goals, one was to collect wealth and the other was to help the family aplish goals that couldn¡¯t be resolved the legal way. Han Xu only took over the organization recently. Han Xu heard from the butler that currently Flower Appraisal had been split into two parties based on their stance, the new and the old. However, everything that happened to Mo Li was arranged by the newer party in Flower Appraisal so how was it rted to the old-timers? Han Xu was confused. On the other hand, Mo Li woke up early the next morning. ording to the script, they were about to get a special guest that day. Zhu Huan was confused. Which normal person would volunteer to join this program? The host introduced enthusiastically, ¡°Let us put our hands together for our special guest today. He has been away from the screen for 3 months already but now he is back. Jiang Yan!¡± When she heard that, Mo Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat.?Mo Zheng can walk already? Does this mean the surgery was sessful? Mo Zheng got off the bus and looked at Mo Li with a nervous expression on his face. But he quicklyposed himself and looked at the camera. ¡°Hello everyone. Long time no see. I¡¯m Jiang Yan.¡± During the break, Mo Zheng walked over with a towel, water, and a bottle of sunscreen to where Mo Li was sitting. Cheng Xiao and Zhu Huan left astutely. Mo Zheng sat beside Mo Li. After some time, he said, ¡°Dr. Lu is amazing.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± This was rare for the siblings who often argued. Mo Li didn¡¯t know what to say when Mo Zheng praised Lu Xuan so she just went along with it. When Mo Zheng stood up at home, everyone was shocked. Mo Yun told him to treat Mo Li better and Mo Zheng was confused. He noticed that everyone treated Qiao Qing coolly. He was stuck in the middle and didn¡¯t know what to say. The truth was revealed when he went to visit Lu Xuan. It was Mo Li whopleted his surgery. Mo Yun also found Mo Zheng the evidence of Qiao Qing finding people to create problems during his surgery. The family decided to send the girl overseas. However, for some reason, Mo Li never brought these up in front of Mo Zheng. Even now, Mo Li didn¡¯t look like she was going to talk about it. ¡°Thank you.¡± When the production team called for them to continue filming, Mo Zheng stood up and said. Mo Li never wanted anything from Mo Zheng. She did what she did because he was family. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not going in?¡± Ah Si looked at Quan Yu. They were standing at the entrance to the military camp. Quan Yu nced at Mo Li who was in the middle of filming. He sighed. Beijing was moreplicated than Pearl River. If someone found out about their rtionship, they would harm Mo Li. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll call grandpa first.¡± Quan Yu nced at Mo Li. After she finished with the recording, Quan Yu picked up his phone to call his grandfather. Quan Yu hadn¡¯t been home for a week already. He had been too busy to look after his grandfather. He left Ah Zhong and Gong Zi to look after his grandfather. Quan Yu was confused when the call didn¡¯t go through. He immediately called Ah Zhong and Gong Zi. There was no answer either. ¡°Ah Si, triangte their location. What are they doing?¡± Quan Yu had a bad premonition in his heart. Elder Quan had weak knees so it could take him time to grab the phone but what about Ah Zhong and Gong Zi? ¡°Ah Si, we need to get home now!¡± Quan Yu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He felt something was wrong. His heart trembled and his hands shook. There was no reason for the calls to go unanswered.. His grandfather, Gong Zi and Ah Zhong might not hear it but the maids and servants definitely would. Chapter 480 - Quan Ji’s death

Chapter 480: Quan Ji¡¯s death

Trantor: Lonelytree Quan Yu kept calling on the way back. He was worried that someone would eavesdrop on Elder Quan¡¯s phone so he bought him a modified phone. Only Quan Yu and his second uncle, Quan Feng knew the number. The phone was on 24 hours, and it was normally inside the pocket of Elder Quan¡¯s wheelchair. Elder Quan would never not pick up the calls from this phone. Just as Quan Yu was about to hang up, the call connected. There was a burst of noise like people were arguing. Quan Yu wanted to scream but was afraid it would cause the person to harm his grandfather. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in the Quan family home?¡± Elder Quan¡¯s voice came from the phone. Hearing that, Ah Si stepped on the pedal and rushed through several red lights. Elder Quan coughed and shouted. There was static on the other end. The other person still hadn¡¯t spoken. Then there was the sound of fighting and things falling. Elder Quan hissed, ¡°Xiao Yu will never forgive you! I have no idea you people want me to die so soon!¡± Then there was a horrible sound. Ah Si who had a good hearing, heard terrifyingughter. ¡°I¡¯m not the only bright one in the Quan Family. You think you have hidden well. I¡¯m already half-dead already, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± Quan Yu¡¯s car flew out. The static continued on the phone. Elder Quan was hit by a stun baton and he coughed violently. ¡°When Xiao Yu is back, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Elder Quan was not afraid. Quan Yu was incensed, he was not afraid of losing his family business, but he couldn¡¯t allow himself to lose his beloved grandfather. He really wanted to know who was so courageous to do something like this! Quan Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. Ah Si drove as fast as possible. Soon they arrived at the vi. Elder Quan heard the brakes and revealed a smug smile. ¡°He¡¯s back, you¡¯re done for!¡± The man was fearless as he pushed the old man down the stairs. The old man tried his best to shield himself but he was too old. He rolled down the stairs. Hended on the floor and tried to crawl towards the front door. The man behind him locked the door, picked up the dying Elder Quan, and mmed his head heavily on the ground. Soon the old man died and stopped struggling. Quan Yu and Ah Si reached the front door but the door was locked. All the windows were locked too. The Quan family house was like a dungeon. No one could leave and no one could enter. ¡°Damn it!¡± Quan Yu howled. His most important family was inside the house. If the intruder was his enemy, they wouldn¡¯t be kind to his grandfather. Quan Yu¡¯s eyes reddened at this point. ¡°Young master, we can climb through the 3rd-floor windows!¡± Ah Si looked up at an open window. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go in and open the front door. Wait for me!¡± Then Ah Si climbed up the pipe to the 3rd-floor window. He slipped in. Ah Si rushed down to open the door for Quan Yu. Both of them saw the corpse of Elder Quan. ¡°Old Master!¡± Ah Si¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. It was his fault. If he had driven faster, perhaps such a thing would not have happened. When he saw his grandfather lying there, Quan Yu was unable to breathe. Quan Yu felt incredibly dazed. He was unable to stand up properly. He opened his mouth to tell Ah Si something but the darkness enveloped him. When Quan Yu woke up, Mo Li and Ah Si stood beside him. Quan Yu felt his heart pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move. When you were unconscious, Ipleted your heart surgery. You need to rest. With regards to your grandfather¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Li wanted to say something more but looking at Quan Yu, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ve inspected your grandfather¡¯s injuries.¡± Mo Li whispered.?Although she did not have permission from Quan Li, she still carried out an autopsy. The fatal injury was on the old man¡¯s head, and there were serious injuries to his skull. ¡°I also found drugs in his system. It depleted him of his strength.¡± When he found out Quan Yu had woken up, Quan Feng rushed over.. He held Quan Ji¡¯s photo and cried. Chapter 481End - The End

Chapter 481: The End

Trantor: Lonelytree Mo Li could not help but frown when she saw Quan Yu¡¯s uncle¡¯s expression. His facial muscle was asymmetrical on both sides, so it meant that his crying was fake. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at home? How can this happen?¡± Quan Feng demanded, and he sounded resentful. If Quan Yu were there, his father wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡°Mr. Quan, Young Master was busy. But he did have Gong Zi and Ah Zhong look after the old master. No one expected this to happen. The room was tightly locked, so we suspect this is an inside job.¡± Ah Si knew Quan Yu was in no mood to talk, so he spoke up for him. ¡°So where is Ah Zhong and Gong Zi?¡± Quan Feng demanded. ¡°Gong Zi¡­ is found dead in the basement. Ah Zhong was ambushed, and he fainted. He has serious injuries. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Ah Si didn¡¯t expect that his brother, whom he had chatted with the day before, would die in such a tragic way. If he found out the murderer, he would tear their skin off! ¡°Who have we offendedtely?¡± Quan Feng looked at Quan Yu and then Mo Li. Quan Yu processed the info in his mind. Then he offered the suspect of Flower Appraisal. Quan Feng gasped in shock. ¡°Impossible! The people of Flower Appraisal have died out so many years ago, how could they¡­¡± They reached an impasse and Quan Feng eventually left. ¡°Second uncle seem to know a lot about them.¡± Quan Yumented. ¡°Young master, second master definitely knows something. If he won¡¯t tell us willingly, we should find a way to get him to talk.¡± Ah Si was desperate. He wanted to know who had killed his friends and Elder Quan. Why wouldn¡¯t second master tell the truth? ¡°You noticed it, right?¡± Mo Li turned to Quan Yu. Quan Feng acted too strangely. He did not look too sad. If anything, he seemed toe to confirm if Elder Quan was really dead. Quan Yu didn¡¯t say a word. He and Mo Li exchanged a nce. They both knew that there were still many hidden dangers. However, Quan Yu would never forgive these people! As Ah Si was about to leave, Mo Li stopped him. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ve inspected Gong Zi¡¯s body too. He has no outside wound, but his pupils were erged. He was surprised by something before he died.¡± Then Mo Li took out a ga. ¡°I found this inside Gong Zi¡¯s body. What does it mean?¡± The ga was already broken, and Mo Li kept it inside a bag. Ah Si asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Where did you find this?¡± ¡°Gong Zi¡¯s throat and what was left of his mouth.¡± Mo Li answered. Ah Si understood what she meant and could not help but clench his fists. ¡°Ah Si, go and investigate the origin of this ga. I want to know who owns itst.¡± Quan Yu shifted ufortably. He was still not used to his much stronger heart. He thought the surgery would be difficult, but Mo Li had dealt with it easily. Half a dayter, Ah Si returned with a report but he looked weirdly dazed. ¡°Tell me.¡± Ah Si sighed. ¡°The ga was purchased to be embedded onto a staff.¡± Mo Li turned to Quan Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t your second unclee with a staff that day?¡± ¡°But¡­ he was carrying a staff we hadn¡¯t seen before.¡± Quan Yu arranged everything. He found people to reconstruct the voices on the final phone recording of his grandfather. Through vocal identification, the assant was proven to be Quan Feng. Quan Yu then had his people collect the evidence. Quan Feng was captured and he sold out Ah Zhong. From Ah Zhong, Quan Yu managed to find out the Flower Appraisal App. Quan Yu worked together with the Lin Family and Mo Family to take down Flower Appraisal. Flower Appraisal lost a lot, and Han Xu had no choice but to leave the country. But he had a hard time escaping from Interpol. Quan Li sat in his wheelchair. Although he felt very tired, he did not feel as powerless as before. ¡°You still have to take good care of your body while you¡¯re recovering.¡±Mo Li sat beside him, and Quan Li gently held her hand.. They still had a long way to go. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!